Está en la página 1de 450

International Code of Botanical Nomenclature

(VIENNA CODE)
Electronic version of the original English text.

adopted by the Seventeenth International Botanical Congress Vienna, Austria, July 2005 prepared and edited by J. MCNEILL, Chairman F. R. BARRIE, H. M. BURDET, V. DEMOULIN, D. L. HAWKSWORTH, K. MARHOLD, D. H. NICOLSON, J. PRADO, P. C. SILVA, J. E. SKOG, J. H. WIERSEMA, Members N. J. TURLAND, Secretary of the Editorial Committee 2006
The printed and only official version of the Code has been published as International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Vienna Code). Regnum Vegetabile 146. A.R.G. Gantner Verlag KG. ISBN 3-906166-48-1
(c) 2006, by International Association for Plant Taxonomy. This page last updated 09.03.2007 .

PREFACE
Unambiguous names for organisms are essential for effective scientific communication; names can only be unambiguous if there are internationally accepted rules governing their formation and use. The rules that govern scientific naming in botany (including phycology and mycology) are revised at Nomenclature Section meetings at successive International Botanical Congresses. The present edition of the International code of botanical nomenclature embodies the decisions of the XVII International Botanical Congress held in Vienna in 2005 and supersedes the Saint Louis Code, published six years ago subsequent to the XVI International Botanical Congress in St Louis, Missouri, U.S.A. It is written entirely in (British) English. The St Louis Code was translated into Chinese, French, Japanese, Portuguese, Russian, Slovak, and Spanish; it is therefore anticipated that the Vienna Code, too, will become available in several languages in due course. One of the reasons invoked for the choice of Vienna as the site of the seventeenth Congress, was that the second International Botanical Congress had been held there exactly 100 years earlier. It was that Congress that accepted the first internationally developed rules governing the naming of plants, Règles internationales de la Nomenclature botanique adoptées par le Congrès International de Botanique de Vienne 1905 / International rules of Botanical Nomenclature ... / Internationale Regeln der Botanischen Nomenclatur ... – or simply the Vienna Rules, thus obviating confusion with this Vienna Code, and not requiring this Code to bear any qualifying numeral. The Vienna Code does not differ substantially in overall presentation and arrangement from the St Louis Code, and the numbering of Articles remains the same, although there have been a few additions to, and modifications of, paragraphs, Recommendations, and Examples, often involving changes in their numbering. One small change has also been made in the numbering of the

Appendices to make this more logical: the former App. IIIA, dealing with conserved names of genera is now simply App. III, and the former App. IIIB, with names of species, becomes App. IV. With App. IIA & IIB continuing to contain the two sorts of conserved family names, there is now a logical sequence for the lists of conserved names: II for families, III for genera, and IV for species. The subsequent Appendices increase in number accordingly, so that names rejected “utique” under Art. 56 form App. V, and suppressed works, App. VI. The St Louis Code omitted the “Important Dates in the Code” that had appeared in the Berlin & Tokyo Codes; this has been restored in the Vienna Code, from a draft by D. L. Hawksworth. In overall presentation the most notable feature, however, is the inclusion for the first time of a Glossary, which appears as Appendix VII. This was requested by the Vienna Congress and it was made clear that it should be an integral part of the Code with all the authority thereof. This has meant that the Glossary is very tightly linked to the wording of the Code, and only nomenclatural terms defined in the Code can be included. A few other terms in more general use and not defined in the Code (e.g. description, position, rank) but with distinctive application in the Code have, however, also been included; they are distinguished by the statement “not defined” followed by an explanation of the way in which, in the opinion of the Editorial Committee, they are applied in the Code. For the preparation of the Glossary, the Committee is particularly grateful to P. C. Silva, who initiated the project and who prepared the first draft for consideration by the Editorial Committee and who has worked over several subsequent ones, ensuring precision and consistency. The text of the Code uses three different sizes of print, the Recommendations and Notes being set in smaller type than the Articles, and the Examples and footnotes in smaller type than the Recommendations and Notes. The type sizes reflect the distinction between the rules which are mandatory (Articles), complementary information or advice (Notes and Recommendations), and explanatory material (Examples and footnotes). A Note has binding effect but does not introduce any new provision or concept; rather, it explains something that may not at first be readily apparent but is covered explicitly or implicitly elsewhere in the Code. Some Examples, which were deliberately agreed by a Nomenclature Section, contain material which is not fully, or not explicitly, covered in the rules. Such “voted examples” are prefixed by an asterisk (*). If, by a change of the corresponding provision in a subsequent edition of the Code, a “voted example” becomes fully covered, the asterisk is removed. As in the previous edition, scientific names under the jurisdiction of the Code, irrespective of rank, are consistently printed in italic type. The Code sets no binding standard in this respect, as typography is a matter of editorial style and tradition not of nomenclature. Nevertheless, editors and authors, in the interest of international uniformity, may wish to consider adhering to the practice exemplified by the Code, which has been well received in general and is followed in a number of botanical and mycological journals. To set off scientific plant names even better, the abandonment in the Code of italics for technical terms and other words in Latin, traditional but inconsistent in early editions, has been maintained. Like its forerunners, the Editorial Committee has tried hard to achieve uniformity in bibliographic style and formal presentation – a sound educational exercise for its members, and a worthwhile goal because the Code is considered a model to follow by many of its users. The titles of books in bibliographic citations are abbreviated in conformity with Taxonomic literature, ed. 2, by Stafleu & Cowan (1976-1988; with Supplements 1-6 by Stafleu & Mennega, 1992-2000), or by analogy, but with capital initial letters. For journal titles, the abbreviations follow the Botanico-periodicumhuntianum, ed. 2 (2004). Author citations of scientific names appearing in the Code are standardized in conformity with Authors of plant names, by Brummitt & Powell (1992), as mentioned in Rec. 46A Note 1; these are also adopted and updated by the International Plant Names Index, and may be accessed at http://www.ipni.org/index.html. One may note that the Code has no tradition of recording the ascription of names to pre-1753 authors by the validating author, although such “pre-ex” author

citations are permitted (see Art. 46 Ex. 33). Like its immediate predecessor, the Vienna Congress was conservative in nomenclatural matters in comparison with some earlier Congresses. Relatively few changes were accepted, but a small number of significant ones and many useful clarifications and improvements of the Code, both in wording and substance, were adopted. Here we only draw attention to changes of some note. A full report on the Section’s decisions has been published elsewhere (McNeill & al. in Taxon 54: 10571064. 2006). Perhaps the most important single decision incorporated into the Vienna Code was to deal with what many have recognized as a bomb waiting to explode, the publication status of theses submitted for a higher degree. In most, but certainly not all, countries, such theses have not traditionally been considered media for effective publication under the Code, and degree candidates have normally gone on to publish in journals or monograph series the taxonomic novelties and nomenclatural actions contained in their theses. However, as soon as theses ceased to be typewritten with carbon copies, or as soon as they were made available commercially by photo-reproduction, no provision existed in the Code to treat them as other than effectively published. Because of the fact that in some other countries, notably the Netherlands and some Scandinavian countries, theses, to be accepted, must be produced in substantial numbers and are intended as effectively published media, it has not hitherto been possible to resolve the issue. Nevertheless, despite the lack of any justification in the Code for treating most theses produced over the past 40 years as other than effectively published, the practice not to do so has persisted outside of a few countries. In consequence, the Section took the unusual step of accepting a retroactive change in the Code by deciding that no independent non-serial publication stated to be a thesis submitted for a higher degree on or after 1 January 1953 would be considered an effectively published work without a statement to that effect or other internal evidence. The Editorial Committee was instructed to provide examples of internal evidence that would best reflect current practice. The new Art. 30 Note 2 refers to the presence of an International Standard Book Number (ISBN) or a statement of the name of the printer, publisher, or distributor in the original printed version as such internal evidence. Several proposals on criteria for valid publication of names were considered in Vienna. It was made explicit that names be composed only of letters of the Latin alphabet except as otherwise provided in the Code, and some clarification was accepted on what constitutes a description or diagnosis: statements on usage of plants, on cultural and cultivation features, and on geographical origin or geological age are not acceptable, nor is the mere mention of features but not their expression. Conceptually more significant, however, was the decision to make provision for binding decisions on whether or not a descriptive statement meets the requirement of Art. 32.1(d) for a “description or diagnosis” – the so-called “nomina subnuda” situation. This introduces into the Code an entirely new concept in botanical nomenclature, although one that is well-established in zoological nomenclature, namely rulings on interpretation of the Code itself. Since the Sydney Congress of 1981, there has been provision for rulings on whether or not two names or epithets are likely to be confused, and, of course, in the conservation and rejection of names, judgement must be made as to whether or not there will be “disadvantageous nomenclatural change”, but these do not involve interpretation of the Code itself. The procedure established is the same as that for judgement on whether names or epithets are sufficiently alike to be confused (Art. 53.5) and the General Committee will probably need to establish mechanisms to ensure that proposed rulings coming from the different Permanent Committees are reasonably consistent in their interpretation of Art. 32.1(d). Article 33, dealing with new combinations, although improved significantly at the previous Congress, was again the subject of clarification, principally in making a separation in the paragraphs of the Article between the situation before 1 January 1953 and the more precise requirements from that date onward. In addition it was made clearer that, prior to 1 January 1953, when the epithet of a previously and validly published name that applies to the same taxon is

adopted, the “presumed new combination” is validly published if there is any indication at all of a basionym, however indirect, but if there is no such indication, the new combination is only validly published if it would otherwise be a validly published name. By contrast, it was accepted in Vienna that on or after 1 January 1953 a claimed new combination or avowed substitute, that lacks the full information required regarding the basionym or replaced synonym is not validly published even though the name would otherwise be validly published as the name of a new taxon. Although involving the somewhat cumbersome expression “a generic name with a basionym” it has been made explicit that most of the rules on combinations apply also to such generic names. Three important sets of changes were accepted in Vienna applying to names in particular groups of organisms, fossil plants, pleomorphic fungi, and fungi that had previously been named under the ICZN, respectively. That for fossil plants was a reversal of one component of the rules on morphotaxa introduced in the St Louis Code. At the St Louis Congress it was argued (and accepted) that all fossil taxa should be treated as morphotaxa. This has not, however, been considered appropriate by the majority of palaeobotanists and a distinction between a morphotaxon and a regular fossil taxon is now established. Whereas a morphotaxon comprises only the one part, life-history stage, or preservational state represented by the type of its name, any new fossil taxon that is described as including more than one part, life-history stage, or preservational state is not a morphotaxon. A corollary of this change is that Art. 11.7 of the Tokyo Code has had to be reinstated (as Art. 11.8 of the Vienna Code) because priority of a name of a taxon based on a non-fossil type competing with one for the same taxon based on a fossil type is no longer implicit. Opportunity has also been taken to make clear that later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. The Code has long provided for a dual nomenclature for fungi with a pleomorphic life history. Proposals to amend the article involved (Art. 59) in order to facilitate a single name for a fungal taxon for which the anamorph-teleomorph relationship is known were extensively debated amongst the mycologists present in Vienna who came to a consensus on one very significant change in Art. 59, through which, by using the epitype concept, a name, currently only applicable to an anamorph, may be applied in the future to the whole organism (the holomorph) – cf. Art. 59.7. A very important change in the Code, as it affects certain groups of organisms now recognized as fungi, is the extension to fungi of the provision of the second sentence of Art. 45.4, previously applicable only to algae. This deals with the names of taxa originally assigned to a group not covered by the ICBN, but which are now considered to be either algae – or now also fungi. To be accepted as validly published under the ICBN, such names need only meet the requirements of the pertinent non-botanical Code. The particular situation that triggered the proposal was that of the Microsporidia, long considered protozoa and now recognized as fungi. In addition, species names in the genus Pneumocystis (Archiascomycetes), containing important human and other mammalian pathogens, none of which were validly published under the St Louis Code (usually because of the lack of a Latin diagnosis or description), are now also to be treated as validly published. The change may have negative effects on a few names in groups longer established as fungi such as slime moulds, labyrinthulids, and trichomycetes, at least on authorship, but the numbers and importance are considered small compared with the benefits for the microsporidians and the species of Pneumocystis. In the St Louis Code, the previously rather ambiguous restrictions on illustrations as types of names published after the type method entered the Code were clarified by establishing that illustrations were permitted as types of names published before 1 January 1958, but were prohibited thereafter unless it were “impossible to preserve a specimen”, a condition that many felt hard to define. Many at the Vienna Congress also felt that this “clarification” had had the effect of retroactively devalidating names published after 1957 with an illustration as type. The Congress agreed to move the date and decided that for names of microscopic algae and microfungi for which preservation of a type was technically difficult, the type might be an illustration, but that for all other organisms,

names published on or after 1 January 2007 would require a specimen as type. Stemming from the Report of the Special Committee on Suprageneric Names set up at the St Louis Congress, it was agreed that the starting date for valid publication of suprageneric names of spermatophytes, pteridophytes, and bryophytes (excluding those mosses already with a 1801 starting date) be 4 August 1789, the date of publication of Jussieu’s Genera plantarum. This restores the original basis of spermatophyte family names in App. IIB, dating to the Montreal Congress of 1959, which had never been included in any article of the Code, and which had had to be changed in the St Louis Code as a result of the Tokyo Congress failing to support a proposal similar to this one and the St Louis Congress deleting a protecting footnote. The Section also established that parenthetic author citation is not permitted at suprageneric ranks. Full details of unavoidable changes made to Appendix IIB since the St Louis Code were published in the Second Report of the Special Committee on Suprageneric Names (Turland & Watson in Taxon 54: 491-499. 2005). The amendment to Art. 18.2, new Note 1 and voted Ex. 4, accepted at the Vienna Congress, have necessitated some additional changes since that Committee’s report and it is appropriate to detail these here. When, in a work, taxa ranked as orders are subdivided into families, the names of those taxa must be treated at the stated ranks and the orders cannot be treated as having been published as families under Art. 18.2. The orders and families in Berchtold & Presl’s O přirozenosti rostlin (1820) were already treated at the stated ranks, although Ambrosiaceae and Asteraceae, previously listed from Martinov’s Tekhno-botanicheskii Slovar (1820) have been updated because Berchtold & Presl published their book earlier in 1820 (Jan-Apr) than Martinov (3 Aug) (A. Doweld, pers. comm.). In Vines’s A student’s text-book of botany (1895) one order is subdivided into families, two of which, Cymodoceaceae and Posidoniaceae, have been updated. Six names in Link’s Handbuch, vols. 1 and 2 (1829) have been updated because, in vol. 3, Link published two family names under the order Fungi, which means that the names ranked as orders throughout the work (Art. 35.5) must be treated as the names of orders, not as families as has traditionally been done. The affected names are Dodonaeaceae, Melianthaceae, Moraceae, Neuradaceae, Tetragoniaceae and Theophrastaceae. In addition, Cordiaceae, which was updated to Link in the Special Committee’s report, remains as listed in App. IIB in the St Louis Code. Moreover, four family names previously overlooked in Berchtold & Presl’s rare, later, multi-volume work of the same name (1823-1825) have been updated: Aquifoliaceae, Cornaceae, Potamogetonaceae and Punicaceae. The rules determining when a rank is denoted by a misplaced term (and hence not validly published) were clarified and made more practical. This introduced the concepts of “minimum invalidity” (Art. 33.10), by which only those names with rank-denoting terms that must be removed to provide the correct sequence would be considered not validly published, and of “informal usage” (Art. 33.11), for situations in which the same term was used for several different non-sequential ranks; such names are to be treated as validly published but unranked. It was established that having the ranks of both order and family in a work precluded application of Art. 18.2 (and similarly Art. 19.2 in the cases of suborder and subfamily), and that sequential use of the same rank did not preclude valid publication (Art. 33 Note 3). One further date limit first appears in the Vienna Code. From 1 January 2007 a new combination, a new generic name with a basionym, or an avowed substitute is not validly published unless its basionym or replaced synonym is cited. Currently, although a full and direct reference to the place of publication must be given, the basionym or replaced synonym need only be indicated. One portion of the Code that remains virtually unchanged after Vienna is that for which by far the largest number of amendment proposals (147) was submitted, namely orthography Of the 147 proposals, only five were accepted but 107 were referred to the Editorial Committee. After review of all these proposals by a subcommittee of the Editorial Committee (F. R. Barrie, D. H. Nicolson, and N. J. Turland, who gratefully acknowledge advice from R. Gereau, Missouri Botanical Garden), the changes incorporated into the Vienna Code are very few and none imposes a significant change

in practice. The most notable is a clarification of the respective application of Rec. 60C.1 and 60C.2. The Code establishes (Art. 12.1) that only if validly published does a name have any status; indeed, unless otherwise indicated, the word “name” in the Code means a name that has been validly published (Art. 6.3). For this reason recent editions of the Code have replaced “name” by “designation” when the requirements for valid publication have not been met, and the Vienna Code has taken this further by avoiding such contradictory expressions as a name being validated, or being invalid. Given the very different meaning of “valid” and “invalid” applied to names in zoological nomenclature (equivalent to the botanical “correct” and “incorrect”), it is convenient that neither “valid name” nor “invalid name” need be used in botanical nomenclature: either a name is validly published or else it is not a validly published name, i.e. not a name under the Code. The Vienna Code was prepared according to the procedures outlined in Div. III, which have been operating with hardly any change since the Paris Congress of 1954. A total of 312 individual numbered amendment proposals were published in Taxon between February 2002 and November 2004. Their synopsis, with comments by the Rapporteurs, appeared in Taxon (54: 215-250) in February 2005 and served as the basis for the preliminary, non-binding mail vote by the members of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy (and some other persons), as specified in Division III of the Code. Tabulation of the mail vote was taken care of by the Nomenclature Section’s Recorder, T. F. Stuessy and his assistants in Vienna. The results were made available to the members of the Nomenclature Section at the beginning of its meetings; they were also tabulated in the November 2005 issue of Taxon (54: 1057-1064), along with the action taken by Congress. The Nomenclature Section met at the Uni-Campus, University of Vienna, Spitalgasse 2, Vienna, on 12-16 July 2005. With 198 registered members carrying 402 institutional votes in addition to their personal votes, the Vienna Section had a large attendance compared with many previous Congresses but was substantially smaller than that at St Louis (with 297 members carrying 494 institutional votes). The Section Officers, previously appointed in conformity with Division III of the Code, were D. H. Nicolson (President), T. F. Stuessy (Recorder), J. McNeill (Rapporteur-général), and N. J. Turland (Vice-Rapporteur). Each Nomenclature Section is entitled to define its own procedural rules within the limits set by the Code, but tradition is held sacred. As on previous occasions, at least a 60% assenting majority was required for any proposed change to the Code to be adopted. Proposals that received 75% or more “no” votes in the mail ballot were ruled as rejected unless raised anew from the floor. The proceedings of the nomenclature sessions are presently being edited, based on a tape transcript. They will be published later this year or early in 2007 in the serial Englera. The Nomenclature Section also appointed the Editorial Committee for the Vienna Code. As is traditional, only persons present at the Section meetings were invited to serve on that Committee, which as the Code requires is chaired by the Rapporteur-général and as is logical includes the ViceRapporteur as its secretary. The Editorial Committee sadly lost one of its members, when Guanghua Zhu died on 2 November 2005; the other 12 members of the committee convened on 6 January 2006 at the Missouri Botanical Garden, St Louis, U.S.A., for a full week’s hard work. The Committee worked on the basis of a draft of the text of the main body of the Code, prepared by the Chairman to incorporate the changes decided by the Section, which was distributed by electronic mail in December 2005; and of a preliminary version of the proceedings of the Section meetings, as transcribed from tape and revised portion-wise by F. R. Barrie, D. L. Hawksworth, J. McNeill, D. H Nicolson, and N. J. Turland. Each Editorial Committee has the task of addressing matters specifically referred to it, incorporating changes agreed by the Section, clarifying any ambiguous wording, ensuring consistency, and providing additional examples for inclusion. The terms of the Committee’s mandate, as defined by the Section in Vienna at its constituent meeting, included the usual empowerment to alter the wording, the examples, or the location of Articles and Recommendations, in so far as the meaning

was not affected; while retaining the present numbering in so far as possible. The full Editorial Committee concentrated on the main body of the Code, including Appendix I (hybrids). A new electronic draft of these portions was completed prior to the end of its meeting, and provided to all Committee members for checking and for any further necessary clarification; as a result a revised draft was prepared and circulated in mid-May to all members for final proofreading. The contents of Appendices II-VI were revised and updated in a bilateral process involving the Chairman and a specialist for each of the groups concerned, normally a Committee member (V. Demoulin for the fungi, D. H. Nicolson for genera and species of vascular plants, P. C. Silva for the algae, J. E. Skog for fossil plants, N. J. Turland for family names of vascular plants), except for the bryophytes (G. Zijlstra, Utrecht, Secretary, Committee for Bryophyta, with assistance from P. Isoviita, Helsinki). The Secretaries of the other Permanent Committees for particular groups provided useful assistance to the responsible Editorial Committee member. The Subject index and the Index to scientific names were revised by J. Prado; the Index to the Appendices was updated by J. McNeill, who, with N. J. Turland, also cared for the final copy-editing; the time-consuming task of final formatting and production of camera-ready copy was carried out by N. J. Turland. This is the proper place for us to thank all those who have contributed to the publication of the new Code: our fellow members of the Editorial Committee for their forbearance, helpfulness, and congeniality; all the persons, just named, who contributed in a special way and much beyond their normal commitment to particular editorial tasks; the botanists at large who volunteered advice and suggestions, including relevant new examples; the International Association for Plant Taxonomy and its Secretary, Tod Stuessy, for maintaining IAPT’s traditional commitment to plant nomenclature by funding travel and some ancillary costs for the Editorial Committee meeting in St Louis; the Missouri Botanical Garden and its Director, Peter Raven, for providing accommodation free of charge and hospitality for that meeting; and the publisher, Sven Koeltz, for his helpfulness and the speed with which he once again guided the Code through the printing process. In addition to those who have helped to make possible this new edition of the Code, botanical nomenclature depends on the scores of botanists who serve on the Permanent Nomenclature Committees that work continuously between Congresses, dealing principally with proposals for conservation or rejection of names, and also those who are members of Special Committees set up by the Nomenclature Section of the Congress to review and seek solutions to particular nomenclatural problems. Botanical nomenclature is remarkable for the large number of taxonomists who voluntarily work so effectively and so extensively to the immeasurable benefit of all those who use plant names. On their behalf we express our sincere thanks to all who participate in this work. The International Code of Botanical Nomenclature is published under the ultimate authority of the International Botanical Congresses. Provisions for the modification of the Code are detailed in Division III (p. 117). The next International Botanical Congress will be held in Melbourne, Australia from 23-30 July 2011, with a Nomenclature Section meeting likely in the preceding week. Invitation for proposals to amend this Code and instructions on procedure and format will be published in Taxon during 2007. Like other international codes of nomenclature the ICBN has no legal status and is dependent on the voluntary acceptance of its rules by authors, editors, and other users of plant names. We trust that this Vienna Code will make their work just that little easier. Edinburgh & St Louis, 24 July 2006 John McNeill Nicholas J. Turland

IMPORTANT DATES IN THE CODE
DATES UPON WHICH PARTICULAR PROVISIONS OF THE CODE BECOME EFFECTIVE
1 May 4 Aug 1 Jan 31 Dec 31 Dec 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1753 1789 1801 1801 1820 1821 1848 1886 1890 1892 1900 1908 1912 1935 1953 1958 1973 1990 1996 2001 2007 Art. 7.7, 13.1(a), (c), (d), (e) Art. 13.1 (a), (c) Art. 13.1(b) Art. 13.1(d) Art. 13.1(f) Art. 13.1(d) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 35.4 Art. 13.1(e) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 35.2, 42.3, 44.1 Art. 20.2, 38.1. Art. 36.1 Art. 30.1, 30.3, 30.4, 30.5, 32.5, 33.2, 33.3, 33.4, 33.5, 33.7, 33.8, 34.2, 35.1, 35.3 Art. 36.2, 37.1, 39.1 Art. 30.3, 45.1 Art. 9.20, 37.6, 37.7 Art. 36.3 Art. 7.11, 9.13, 9.21, 38.2 Art. 33.4, 37.4, 59.4

ARTICLES INVOLVING DATES APPLICABLE TO THE MAIN TAXONOMIC GROUPS
All groups Art. 9.20, 9.21, 20.2, 30.1, 30.3, 30.4, 32.5, 33.2, 33.3, 33.4, 33.5, 33.7, 33.8, 34.2, 35.1, 35.2, 35.3, 37.1, 37.4, 37.6, 37.7, 42.3, 44.1, 45.1 Algae Art. 7.7, 13.1(e), 36.2, 39.1 Bryophytes Art. 7.7, 13.1(b), (c) Fossil Plants Art. 7.7, 9.13, 13.1(f), 36.3, 38.1, 38.2 Fungi Art. 13.1(d), 59.4 Vascular plants Art. 13.1(a)

ARTICLES DEFINING THE DATES OF CERTAIN WORKS
Art. 13.1 (a-f), 13.5

PREAMBLE
1. Botany requires a precise and simple system of nomenclature used by botanists in all countries, dealing on the one hand with the terms that denote the ranks of taxonomic groups or units, and on the other hand with the scientific names that are applied to the individual taxonomic groups of plants. The purpose of giving a name to a taxonomic group is not to indicate its characters or history, but to supply a means of referring to it and to indicate its taxonomic rank. This Code aims at the provision of a stable method of naming taxonomic groups, avoiding and rejecting the use of names that may cause error or ambiguity or throw science into confusion. Next in importance is the avoidance of the useless creation of names. Other considerations, such as absolute grammatical correctness, regularity or euphony of names, more or less prevailing custom, regard for persons, etc., notwithstanding their undeniable importance, are relatively accessory. 2. The Principles form the basis of the system of botanical nomenclature. 3. The detailed Provisions are divided into Rules, set out in the Articles, and Recommendations. Examples (Ex.) are added to the rules and recommendations to illustrate them. 4. The object of the Rules is to put the nomenclature of the past into order and to provide for that of the future; names contrary to a rule cannot be maintained. 5. The Recommendations deal with subsidiary points, their object being to bring about greater uniformity and clarity, especially in future nomenclature; names contrary to a recommendation cannot, on that account, be rejected, but they are not examples to be followed. 6. The provisions regulating the governance of this Code form its last division. 7. The rules and recommendations apply to all organisms traditionally treated as plants, whether fossil or non-fossil, e.g. blue-green algae (Cyanobacteria); fungi, including chytrids, oomycetes, and slime moulds; photosynthetic protists and taxonomically related non-photosynthetic groups. Provisions for the names of hybrids appear in App. I. 8. The International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants is prepared under the authority of the International Commission for the Nomenclature of Cultivated Plants and deals with the use and formation of names for special plant categories in agricultural, forestry, and horticultural nomenclature. 9. The only proper reasons for changing a name are either a more profound knowledge of the facts resulting from adequate taxonomic study or the necessity of giving up a nomenclature that is contrary to the rules. 10. In the absence of a relevant rule or where the consequences of rules are doubtful, established custom is followed. 11. This edition of the Code supersedes all previous editions.

DIVISION I. PRINCIPLES
Principle I Botanical nomenclature is independent of zoological and bacteriological nomenclature. The Code applies equally to names of taxonomic groups treated as plants whether or not these groups were originally so treated (see Pre. 7). Principle II The application of names of taxonomic groups is determined by means of nomenclatural types. Principle III The nomenclature of a taxonomic group is based upon priority of publication.

RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I.s. Protofagacea allonensis Herend. J. Principle V Scientific names of taxonomic groups are treated as Latin regardless of their derivation. 2. 1949) was described from fossil material that included a compression on the surface of a petrified nodule with anatomy permitting description of the rachides.1. for nomenclatural purposes. and spores of a pteridosperm. Ex. with anthers containing pollen grains. 1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. or preservational state is not a morphotaxon. Ex. or preservational state represented by the corresponding nomenclatural type. the provisions of this Code authorize the publication and use of names of morphotaxa (Art. in this Code. DIVISION II. and rank can bear only one correct name. 59). two life-history stages. except in specified cases. be referred to as taxa (singular: taxon). (in Int. DIVISION II. 1995) was described on the basis of dichasia of staminate flowers.1. Fossil taxa (diatoms excepted) may be treated as morphotaxa. position. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 2 2. and three parts of the plant and is therefore not a morphotaxon. Taxonomic groups of any rank will. comprises only the one part. 56: 94. 1. Bot. Walton (in Ann. Note 1. the earliest that is in accordance with the Rules. Every individual plant is treated as belonging to an indefinite number of taxa of consecutively subordinate rank. fruits. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 1 1. This species comprises two preservational stages.Principle IV Each taxonomic group with a particular circumscription.. Any fossil taxon that is described as including more than one part. 1. 13: 450. sporangia. n. 11. & al. Alcicornopteris hallei J.7). . A morphotaxon is defined as a fossil taxon which. Principle VI The Rules of nomenclature are retroactive unless expressly limited. and cupules. Pl.2. life-history stage. As in the case of form-taxa for asexual forms (anamorphs) of certain pleomorphic fungi (Art. life-history stage. This species comprises more than one part and more than one life-history stage and is therefore not a morphotaxon. among which the rank of species (species) is basic. Sci.3.

1. subgenus. section (sectio) and series (series) between genus and species. phylum). ordo. class (classis).DIVISION II. subfamilia.2 If a greater number of ranks of taxa is desired.1. provided that confusion or error is not thereby introduced. Note 1. subtribus. subforma. Ranks formed by adding "sub-" to the principal ranks (Art. The secondary ranks of taxa in descending sequence are tribe (tribus) between family and genus. classis. 4. each species is assignable to a genus. because their names are combinations (Art. each genus to a family. and species (species). order (ordo). I). 3. and infraspecific taxa must be assigned to species. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. Bot. M. 2001) was given as "incertae sedis". 21. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. varietas. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 4 4. Thus. The subordinate ranks of nothotaxa are the same as the subordinate ranks of non-hybrid taxa.2. Species and subdivisions of genera must be assigned to genera.1) are adopted. The principal ranks of taxa in descending sequence are: kingdom (regnum). subseries. species. etc. subclassis. genus (genus). The principal ranks of nothotaxa (hybrid taxa) are nothogenus and nothospecies. 3. subspecies. family (familia). forma. Ex. but this provision does not preclude the placement of taxa as incertae sedis with regard to ranks higher than genus. The family assignment of the fossil genus Paradinandra Schönenberger & E. tribus. Bot. and 24. I). . 23. 14: 16. 1. the terms for these are made by adding the prefix "sub-" to the terms denoting the principal or secondary ranks. 4.1. The prefix "notho" indicates the hybrid character (see App. The genus Haptanthus Goldberg & C. subsectio. series. J. 4. 4. DIVISION II. subordo. and variety (varietas) and form (forma) below species.4. divisio or phylum. except that nothogenus is the highest rank permitted (see App. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 3 3. A plant may thus be assigned to taxa of the following ranks (in descending sequence): regnum. 88: 467. familia. Note 1. 1989) was originally described without being assigned to a family. Further ranks may also be intercalated or added. genus. subregnum. sectio. division or phylum (divisio. Nelson (in Syst. subdivisio or subphylum. These ranks are the same as genus and species.3. 2. subvarietas. Friis (in Amer.1). Ex.1.1) may be formed and used whether or not any secondary ranks (Art.

forestry. For nomenclatural purposes. (order). 45 or H. or varietal value to taxa characterized from a physiological standpoint but scarcely or not at all from a morphological standpoint may distinguish within the species special forms (formae speciales) characterized by their adaptation to different hosts. (family). (section). 41. 37. 31. 39. (forma). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 1. (nothospecies). and horticulture. authors who do not give specific. sect.Note 2. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 5 5. see Art. 44. 35. 33. var. especially fungi. and sometimes also an . (tribe). 28 Notes 2-5. ord. TYPIFICATION. sp. the following abbreviations are recommended: cl. 32. f. Note 3. 33. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. The abbreviations for additional ranks created by the addition of the prefix sub-. or for nothotaxa with the prefix notho-. 29. (subgenus). Recommendation 5A 5A. fam. 30. Valid publication of names is publication in accordance with Art. subsp. 34. Note 1. For purposes of standardization. (class). (subspecies). 43. but subg. but the nomenclature of special forms is not governed by the provisions of this Code. STATUS DEFINITIONS Article 6 6. 61). subspecific. tr. Throughout this Code the phrase "subdivision of a family" refers only to taxa of a rank between family and genus and "subdivision of a genus" refers only to taxa of a rank between genus and species. (variety). DIVISION II. gen. Effective publication is publication in accordance with Art. 42. DIVISION II.2. (species). should be formed by adding the prefixes. 40. STATUS. valid publication creates a name. (genus). 6.1. 3 and 4 must not be altered (see Art. The relative order of the ranks specified in Art. e.12). In classifying parasites. For the designation of certain categories of plants used in agriculture. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. (series). 36. nothosp.9 (see also Art.1.g. 38.9 and 33. Note 4.1. ser.

8. When Skeletonema was conserved with a different type. Baker (Summary New Ferns: 9. 22B. Ex.". He thereby created a later isonym without nomenclatural status. (1857). i. At the rank of family or below. A legitimate name is one that is in accordance with the rules.1 and 26B. based on the single species V.1). Gentiana tenella var.3. Ex. Ex. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (see Art. and 24). Spec. Gentiana lutea. (1869) when published included the previously designated type of Dicranella (Müll. Autonyms are such names as can be established automatically under Art. Mischarytera.7. The name is always to be cited from its original place of valid publication. 19: 291.5. Arytera sect. (1892). 6. Pericrene.autonym (Art. 1959) reused the illegitimate C. 19). An illegitimate name is one that is designated as such in Art.1 and 26. united Vexillifera and Dussia in a single genus. and rank is the legitimate name which must be adopted for it under the rules (see Art. Equisetum palustre var. Note 2. 22. 6. and later isonyms may be disregarded. (1865). Alsophila kalbreyeri is a later isonym of A.: 44. 21 Note 1 and Art. Equisetum palustre f. Skeletonemopsis nevertheless remained illegitimate and had to be conserved in order to be available for use. Anisothecium did not thereby become legitimate. fluitans. Leenhouts (in Blumea 9: 406. pimela K. 19. 3. based on the same type. 1892) and Christensen (Index Filic. occidentalis. is termed a combination (see Art. D. position. ex Taub. whether or not they appear in print in the publication in which they are created (see Art. 1905) independently published the name Alsophila kalbreyeri as a substitute for A.e. A. Harms (in Repert. however. Nov. 12). Skeletonemopsis P.1).3. When the same name. 6. Anisothecium Mitt. 53. based on the single species D. 1924). In this Code.4. Ex. is legitimate. americanum. podophylla Baker (1891) non Hook. 32. 2. the latter name is the correct one for the genus with this particular circumscription. Combinations: Mouriri subg. Sims (1995) was illegitimate when published because it included the original type of Skeletonema Grev. Regni Veg. 6. 11).8.4. micranthera. Ex. 22. The same is true of the generic name Dussia Krug & Urb. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets. attributing it to himself and basing it on the same type. but does not itself imply any taxonomic circumscription beyond inclusion of the type of the name (Art. 33 Ex. 6. A name which according to this Code was illegitimate when published cannot become legitimate later unless it is conserved or sanctioned.6. The legitimate name Vexillifera may therefore be correct or incorrect according to different taxonomic concepts. 4. 1. one that is not illegitimate as defined in Art. Ex. (1856).) Schimp. 6. the word "name" means a name that has been validly published. or 52. nov. When Dicranella was conserved with a different type. 18. 7. 6. Both generic names are correct when the genera are thought to be separate. As published by Christensen. then only the earliest of these "isonyms" has nomenclatural status. 21. . unless otherwise indicated.3 and 26. The name of a taxon below the rank of genus. 6.5. without nomenclatural status (see also Art. In publishing "Canarium pimela Leenh. 24 Note 2).3. nom. 23. kalbreyeri Baker. has been published independently at different times by different authors. Hal. martinicensis. Koenig (1805).5 The generic name Vexillifera Ducke (1922). the correct name of a taxon with a particular circumscription. Rec. 54 (see also Art.1).

4. nomen novum) for an older name is typified by the type of the older name (see Art. Myrcia lucida McVaugh (1969) was published as a nomen novum for M. the change of epithet being necessitated by the simultaneous publication of D. who.5. V.4.) Sarg. Ex.) Carrière must not be applied to T. bonnemaisonii C.3. in all circumstances. typified by the type of the basionym. but see Art. mertensiana when that species is placed in Tsuga. typification is not automatic.2) in a subordinate taxon that did not include the evidently intended type of the illegitimate name..) J. 10). The combination Tsuga mertensiana (Bong. roxburghiana Voigt. 52 (see Art. laevis O.1 and 59. A new name published as an avowed substitute (replacement name. (1813) is a legitimate replacement name for Fucus palmetta S. (1832) non Poir. The application of names of taxa of the rank of family or below is determined by means of nomenclatural types (types of names of taxa). or by a different type designated or definitely indicated by the author of the illegitimate name. Delesseria gmelinii J. heterophylla (Raf. 52 Ex. Don). STATUS. 3. palmetta (Stackh. Ex. 7. V. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. TYPIFICATION. Automatic typification does not apply to names sanctioned under Art.DIVISION II. namely. mertensiana to another species of Tsuga. All intended combinations based on D. The application of names of taxa in the higher ranks is also determined by means of types when the names are ultimately based on generic names (see Art. comb. retusa Roxb. TYPIFICATION Article 7 7. namely T. as is evident from his description. 1.7). and hence the type. laevis G. the citation in parentheses (under Art. A nomenclatural type (typus) is that element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached. A new name formed from a previously published legitimate name (stat. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. indicates the basionym. 10. 11 Note 1). gmelinii (and not excluding the type of F. 48.2. Lamour. even though it may have been applied erroneously to a taxon now considered not to include that type (but see Art. (see Art. Berg (non G. 49) of the name of the original author. see Art. erroneously applied the new combination T. Lamour. Bongard. A name that is illegitimate under Art. an illegitimate homonym of M. laevis O. 15. 1845). Gmel. 48. 52 is typified either by the type of the name that ought to have been adopted under the rules (automatic typification). D. lucida is therefore the type of M. Berg (1862). was transferred to the genus Tsuga by Carrière.1. which . 33. The type of M.6). however.1) have the same type as F. palmetta. Don (1832). Ex. nov. 7. The nomenclatural type is not necessarily the most typical or representative element of a taxon. 7. Ex. 2. 33 Note 2). of the name. Spruce 3502 (BR). heterophylla but must be retained for P. (1768). G. palmetta. whether as the correct name or as a synonym. However.4. 7. Agardh (1822). retusa) from that of the name (B. nov. (1811) is definite indication of a different type (that of B. Pinus mertensiana Bong. 52.) is. even though the material possessed by Lamouroux is now assigned to a different species. if no type was designated or definitely indicated and the type of the earlier name was included (see Art. but its publication as a replacement name for B. Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976) is illegitimate under Art.

the specimen that has since been adopted as the conserved type could have been selected as lectotype. The accepted validating description of E. 36. Pempt. the type of a name of a taxon assigned to a group with a nomenclatural starting-point later than 1 May 1753 (see Art. (1792). 1743). Z. ed. unless the validating author has definitely designated a different type (but see Art. For purposes of priority (Art. splendens subsp. bracteatus Vahl (1794) was cited as a synonym. See also Art. when validly published by Mason & Grant (in Madroño 9: 212.5). For purposes of priority (Art. 7. The first acceptable choice is that of the illustration. 1583). 7. grinnellii Brand (1907) and is thus superfluous and illegitimate. 44. 13.6. 5. and.: 65. in the absence of the specimen from which it was figured. The type of an autonym is the same as that of the name from which it is derived. 1754) was published without a description or diagnosis but with reference to Ray (Syn. included. believing that G. of fungal anamorphs (Art. is the type of C. It is not the specimen. (1837). and 10. including Bauhin (Pinax: 255. bracteatus whose epithet ought to have been adopted. of "Echii altera species" in Dodonaeus (Stirp. (Fl.: 620. as "a long-tubed form of the species". collected by Moon and labelled "Adenanthera bicolor".18. 7.2). 9. 1948). Typification of names adopted in one of the works specified in Art. 29-31). is not eligible as type. 32. did not indicate its type. Ex. 1973).10. the type of the name. A name validly published by reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (Art. in which a "Lycopsis" species was discussed with no description or diagnosis but with citation of earlier references. Publ. 148. and thereby sanctioned (Art. 1724). since Moon did not definitely designate the latter as the type. and 10.11. in addition to the illegitimate intended basionym Convolvulus bicolor Vahl (1794) non Desr.17. bicolor.9.1) is to be determined in accordance with the indication or descriptive and other matter accompanying its valid publication (see Art. 1. is the illustration referred to. Introd. . 43. Martin-Luther-Univ. 112. 6. 9.17. designation of a type is achieved only by effective publication (Art. 7.2). Brit. although probably consulted by Ray. 8. Halle-Wittenberg Math. Stirp. 59). 3: t. at Kew. 42. Since the name Adenanthera bicolor Moon (1824) is validated solely by reference to Rumphius (Herb. 13.-Naturwiss. Amboin. 34. Hewittia bicolor Wight & Arn. Angl. G. and of any other analogous taxa at or below the rank of genus does not differ from that indicated above. 59 for details regarding typification of names in certain pleomorphic fungi. designation of a type is achieved only if the type is definitely accepted as such by the typifying author. Reihe 9: 375-376. 45). grinnellii. and therefore the type of Hewittia. is illegitimate under Art. Echium lycopsis L. 7. and the type must be chosen from the context of his work. grinnellii based on G. Ex.. if the typification statement includes the phrase "designated here" (hic designatus) or an equivalent. 37. 9. the type of Hewittia Wight & Arn.: 12. 40. 35. The typification of names of morphotaxa of plant fossils (Art. 7. 1960). 9. However.1(d)) is to be typified by an element selected from the context of the validating description or diagnosis. Ex. if the type element is clearly indicated by direct citation including the term "type" (typus) or an equivalent. 32. suggested by Gibbs (in Lagascalia 1: 60-61. 15). 39. Consequently the Sherard specimen in the Morison herbarium (OXF).ought to have been adopted.7. bicolor. 1971) and formally made by Stearn (in Ray Soc. it is not automatically that of G. Gilia splendens. 38. the legitimate C. splendens was already validly published. 7.8.. Meth. 3: 227. Wight & Arnott's adoption of the epithet "bicolor" is definite indication that the type of H. 10. cited by both Ray and Bauhin. may be effected in the light of anything associated with the name in that work.1(d). 33.5). selected by Klotz (in Wiss. 1623). lycopsis is that of Bauhin. on or after 1 January 2001. 52 because. Note 1.18. 41. and not that of C. Hist. Although Mason & Grant. Ex.

a name conserved against the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym Cervicina Delile (1813). Jahrb. Ex. 4.) Koehne (in Bot. as "LT. 2. and 59. (Fl. minor and C. (1753) is called L. 53.5 and 19. elegans. and hence type designations in this work are acceptable. Nov 1962). fulva L. for the indication of a holotype see Art.". lilioasphodelus L. salicaria var. Lythrum intermedium Ledeb. 37.1. so that his action does not constitute typification of Chlorosarcina. which in the rank of species has priority over H. Art. use the term "type" or an equivalent. The first to designate a type. 18. grandiflora L. Ross. was Starr (in ING Card No. Prop. and not Campanopsis (R. especially the holotype. Ex. It is strongly recommended that the material on which the name of a taxon is based. Ex.) L. (1762). 11.: 561. (1753). For any taxon from family to genus inclusive. Brit. TYPIFICATION. Each family or taxon of lower rank with a particular circumscription. 59. var. He did not. not M.10 and 7. 3. 1. Syst.5.) L. PRIORITY Article 11 11. 10). 1: 327. salicaria L.Note 2.11 apply only to the designation of lectotypes (and their equivalents under Art. (1822) when treated as a variety of L.. flava (L. the correct name is the earliest legitimate one . Magnolia virginiana var. 1929) is now treated as equivalent to "type". In no case does a name have priority outside the rank in which it is published (but see Art. (1753) when raised to specific rank is called M. but the other one bears the name H. flava L. (1762). and var.) Kuntze (1891).2. glabrum Ledeb. 9. the use of separate names for the form-taxa of fungi and for morphotaxa of fossil plants is allowed under Art. Br. Klebs and retained the latter in Chlorosarcina. 1843). the one not including the lectotype of the species name is called H.7). however. (1759). 16528. and rank can bear only one correct name. be deposited in a public herbarium or other public collection with a policy of giving bona fide researchers access to deposited material. Ex. A. salicaria var.3. who selected Chlorosarcina elegans. special exceptions being made for 9 families and 1 subfamily for which alternative names are permitted (see Art. 11. 7. (1889). Nomencl. foetida L. foetida (L. 1. 2: 127. When the two varieties constituting Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus L.3.. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II.4. Recommendation 7A 7A. position. Chlorosarcina Gerneck (1907) originally comprised two species. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3. neotypes. * Ex. fulva (L. 1881). The phrase "standard species" as used by Hitchcock & Green (in Anonymous. 1810) when treated as a genus is called Wahlenbergia Roth (1821). and epitypes. STATUS. DIVISION II. 10. are considered to be distinct species. (Prodr. C. However.4). and that it be scrupulously conserved. Ex. Br. not L. Vischer (1933) transferred the former to Chlorosphaera G. Campanula sect.1. Botanists: 110-199.) Sarg. intermedium (Ledeb. Campanopsis R.

Pavia Mill. "S. Yang (in Annual Taiwan Prov. 52. if T. 1973). 1969) is R. 19. is named D. was first used at the rank of subspecies in the combination T. britannicus Ronniger (1924) is included in this taxon. based on T. with the correct name of the genus or species to which it is assigned. Spergula stricta Sw. Primula sect. 1959) is illegitimate under Art. 52. penicillatum var. sect. 8. 15. 1943). 10. the epithet stricta is again available and the species is called M. 1945). Cucubalus behen L. However. Helianthemum italicum var. the substitute name D. taitoensis Hayata (1911) has priority over R. France 1: 171. biflorus L'Hér. serpyllum var. taitoensis (Hayata) T. 7. the combination C. biflorus based on S. 14) or where Art. 11. or 57. 12: 12. Y. subsp.7. uliginosa Schleich. however. The valid publication of a name at a rank lower than genus precludes any simultaneous homonymous combination (Art. 11. taitoensis. 22.1(c) or would be illegitimate under Art. 14: 115.) Less. or 59 rules that a different combination is to be used. taitoensis Hayata var. arcticus (Durand) Hyl. Therefore. When transferring Serratula chamaepeuce L. Liu & T. 23. arcticus (Durand) Jalas (in Veröff. 14. (1753). 53. cucubalus Wibel (1799) was proposed. Ges.The final epithet of the combination Thymus praecox subsp. 1945(7): 276. France: 841. 53. (1753) to Ptilostemon Cass. Thüring. (1754). the correct name is P.1. muticus Cass. 56. 1938. (1753). Fourn. Dionysiopsis Pax (in Jahresber. (in Mitt. behen". sect.with the same rank. or (c) if Art.) Grosser (in Engler. or 59 apply. is illegitimate (Art. Macrothyrsus Spach (1834) and Calothyrsus Spach (1834) are referred to a single genus. the correct name of the species is S. its name is Aesculus L. vulgaris Moench (1794) to avoid the tautonym "B. 15. 11. spuria (L. ex Schltdl.4. 5. aculeatiflorus Hayata (1915). for which the final epithet was first used at this rank in the combination T. Ex. In Silene L.1. & Godr. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. ETH Stiftung Rübel Zürich 43: 190. 14.. & Godr. Geobot. 196. Ex. S. 11. Spach correctly proposed the substitute name C. britannicus (Ronniger) P. (1768). 1847) when transferred as a variety to H. Ex. Ex. stricta Michx. stricta (Sw.1. 1903). Ariadna Wendelbo (in Bot. (Quatre Fl. the correct name is the combination of the final epithet of the earliest legitimate name of the taxon in the same rank.1. Not. For any taxon below the rank of genus. 112: 496. as use of the Linnaean epithet would result in a tautonym (Art. 9. This. 1909) when transferred to Dionysia Fenzl becomes D. (1791).The correct name for Rubus aculeatiflorus var. 53). Ex. (1832). (1803). Ex. (1753) when transferred to Behen Moench was legitimately renamed B. arcticus Durand (Pl. serpyllum subsp. because R. Cassini illegitimately (Art. micranthum (Gren.4. serpyllum L. irrespective of the priority of other names with the same final . (1753) when transferred to Dracunculus Mill. 26. (1753) when transferred to Linaria Mill. chamaepeuce (L. micranthum Gren. biflorum would be illegitimate under Art. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub (in Preslia 45: 359. is called L. (Fl. (1798) to Cytisus Desf. 1856). penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal retains its varietal epithet and is named H. the substitute name S. except in cases of limitation of priority by conservation (see Art. (in Uppsala Univ. Bot.-E. Kaneanae Groenl. (1799) when transferred to Arenaria L..) Mill.. or (b) if the resulting combination could not be validly published under Art. When transferring Spartium biflorum Desf. the epithet behen is unavailable because of the existence of S. vulgaris Schott (1832).4). fontanesii Spach (1849) because of the previously and validly published C. Vereins 50: 164-168. 56. 1970). Pflanzenr. the correct name at subspecies rank is T. 32. 52. Arum dracunculus L. based on a different type. Ĺrsskr.1) named the species P. Ex. Britannicus"). is called A. (1826). [Sous-Espčce] Th. (1808) because of the existence of the name A. 13. but on further transfer to the genus Minuartia L. Kultur 87: 20. Mus. Ex. 12. 57. In that genus. Ex. Vaterländ. 15. praecox subsp. In Silene. Inst. Antirrhinum spurium L. Note 1. vulgaris (Moench) Garcke (1869). When Aesculus L. Schles. 6.1) since the specific epithet vulgaris was available. except (a) in cases of limitation of priority under Art. behen L.7. Ex.) Hiern (1899). Ex.

5. sedoides (Decne. When Dentaria L. Later (1771). and published a new name. 17.) Raym.5 is effected by adopting one of the competing names. 22. 23. Eccilia (Fr. Ex. Kumm. (1753) and W. and indicating that D. (1808) and Sempervivum sedoides Decne. 11. indica L. speciosa and C. Ex. Clianthus speciosus (G. and this name is accordingly treated as having priority over W. 11. Australia 2: 71. prostrata is treated as having priority over V. a new species based on "Anchusa tinctoria" in the sense of Linnaeus (1762). alba.-Hamet (1929). prostrata. 18(1): 157. dampieri. or nomenclatural (homotypic) synonyms thereof. (1871). for the earlier name. C. 30.) P. who did so (in Bull. but since the epithet of the latter was unavailable in Clianthus a choice was not possible and again Art.5 were not satisfied. When Claudopus Gillet (1876). 19. 18. 11. speciosa and C. formosa and D. Ex.. Donia speciosa and D. Exped. speciosa was a synonym of it. A choice as provided for in Art. 3: 438. (1753) are united. Donk. the first such choice to be effectively published (Art. and simultaneously rejecting or relegating to synonymy the other(s). again. under Sedum as S. alba was cited in synonymy. who first united them. a choice is possible between legitimate names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. Brown (in Tuckey. Leptonia (Fr.) L. Note 2. : Fr. respectively. Jard. reticulatus Hochst. americana.: 126. 1818) was the first to unite Waltheria americana L. 11. 31) establishes the priority of the chosen name. is an illegitimate later homonym of C. He adopted the name W. formosus (G. : Fr. ex Rabenh. tinctoria Tausch (1824). he published Eclipta erecta. 1849) united both in a single species. 20. when uniting for the first time Sclerocroton integerrimus Hochst.) P. prostrata. (1840). a nomen novum based on Lithospermum tinctorium L.) P. reticulatus irrespective of the genus (Sclerocroton. prostrata (L. (1753). his choice is not of the kind provided for by Art. 16. or between available final epithets of names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. Entoloma (Fr. were illegitimately renamed Clianthus oxleyi and C. Ex. (1909).6.) Steud. Both names are legitimate. formosa. 1863). Ex. Ford & Vickery (1950) published the legitimate combination C. 11. 1832). selected Entoloma. 1832. mathioli Tausch (1824). which were simultaneously published by Don (1832). 11. Therefore V. Zaire: 484. Don) Asch. based on V. Baillon (in Adansonia 3: 162.-Hamet (1929). (1844). ser. speciosus (Endl. and of any legitimate combination with the same type and final epithet at that rank. An autonym is treated as having priority over the name or names of the same date and rank . 11. (1845) and S. 1769). adopted the name Stillingia integerrima (Hochst. Crucif. (1845). : Fr.epithet that may require transfer to the same genus or species. Stillingia. the resulting genus is called Cardamine because that name was chosen by Crantz (Cl. Bot. dampieri listed as synonyms. for any taxon of the rank of family or below. indica for the combined species. conditions for a choice under Art. (1871). who adopted the name E. Narr. Kumm. Ex. Both names are legitimate and take priority from 1824. published with D. Buitenzorg. prostrata. Tausch included two species in his new genus Alkanna: A. or its final epithet in the required combination. Sempervivum sedoides. He combined the epithet of the later name. Linnaeus (1753) simultaneously published the names Verbesina alba and V.5 does not apply. and A. Raymond-Hamet transferred to the genus Sedum both Cotyledon sedoides DC.) Baill. Excoecaria or Sapium) to which the species is assigned.6). Ind. Don) Joy Thomps. by Lindley (1835). S.) P. adopting the illegitimate name C. 29. When. speciosa as synonyms. & Graebn. (1753) and Cardamine L. Ex. oxleyi as synonyms. Thompson (1990) was the first to effect an acceptable choice when publishing the combination Swainsona formosa (G. and Nolanea (Fr. one of the generic names simultaneously published by Kummer must be used for the combined genus. (1871). Don) Ford & Vickery and cited D. 21. 1949). (1871) are united. candollei Raym. Consequently Sclerocroton integerrimus is treated as having priority over S. Emend.5. The first author to unite these taxa was Roxburgh (Fl. dampieri and citing D. over the other competing name(s) (but see Art. for the combined taxon. Brown (in Sturt. Ex. Kumm. 3. (1753). Narr. ed. Kumm. and E. which is therefore treated as having priority over the other names. an illegitimate name because V. Exped.

Ort. Plagiocarpus. microphylla Andersson (Salices Bor. lasiocarpa var.: 21. whether or not subsp. Stein (1883). Gray) Rollins & E. humilis var. microphylla (Andersson) Fernald (in Rhodora 48: 46. not L. based on Synthlipsis berlandieri var. 26. Plagiocarpus Pennell. If Platycarya Siebold & Zucc. lasiocarpa var. Heracleum sibiricum L. tristis. Nat. humilis var. and Petrophiloides Bowerb. 24. 4: 301. 11. subsp. berlandieri (A. 27. tristis are recognized as varieties of S. subg. a Triassic leaf compression). Watson (1882). if both varieties of S. Pyrophacus F. Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. (1843). lecokii (Godr. Shaw. Both names are in accordance with the Code. microphylla.) Nyman (Consp. & Gren.7. sphondylium subsp. Mart. subg.-Amer. berlandieri A. 1905). The generic name Sigillaria Brongn. which represents compressions. or its basionym if it has one. lasiocarpa (which includes the type of the name of the species and is cited without an author) and subsp. When H. Ex. 30. the correct name is S. Fl. (in Taxon 53: 440. at varietal rank. 1879) and H. tristis (Aiton) Griggs (in Proc. is treated as having priority over var. M.) M. or Sigillariostrobus (Schimp. Ex. including var. not subsp. Wall (1967) may be retained for a genus of fossil cysts even though cysts of the same kind are known to be part of the life cycle of an extant genus that bears an earlier name. and when this group is included in Veronica. 1933) established the name Synthyris Benth. By describing Synthyris subg. humilis var. lecokii. tristis and S. Ex.) M. A common Jurassic leaf-compression fossil is referred to by different authors either as Ginkgo huttonii (Sternb. tristis Aiton (1789) var. berlandieri is L. All these generic names can be used concurrently in spite of the fact that they may. (1822). berlandieri which. Sigillaria. Ohio Acad. since publication of the latter name established the autonym S. In the classification adopted by Rollins and Shaw. G. & al. the basionym of that combination is the name from which the autonym is derived. which represents permineralizations. and either name can correctly be used. V. Mazocarpon. 28. 25. 29. For purposes of priority. 2004) has precedence over a combination in Veronica based on S. established for bark fragments. or whether it is more appropriate to assign it to the morphogenus Ginkgoites Seward (type. Pennell (in Proc. 11. Transsilv. obovata (Nath. When the final epithet of an autonym is used in a new combination under the requirements of Art. humilis Marshall (1785). dating from 1858. Gray) S. lecokii is treated as distinct. Names of plants (diatoms excepted) based on a non-fossil type are treated as having priority over names of the same rank based on a fossil (or subfossil) type. Watson) Rollins & E. tristis.that established it. The latter subspecies is composed of two varieties. humilis.8.) Heer or Ginkgoites huttonii (Sternb. ex A. Synthyris (Benth. life-history stage. sibiricum subsp. In that classification the correct name of the variety which includes the type of subsp. 11. Synthyris (although using the designation "Eusynthyris"). However. Ex. 1. sibiricum subsp. 31. . Philadelphia 85: 86. hispida (S. 1858) created the autonym S.) Simonk. subg. The publication of Salix tristis var. 1946) are both used. at least in part. the correct name for the taxon is H. Certain species of all three genera. The morphogeneric name Tuberculodinium D. apply to the same organism. (Enum. may in part represent the same biological taxon as the "cone-genus" Mazocarpon M. If S.: 290. a non-fossil genus. Black. Sci. Shaw (1972). or preservational state (see Art. A. names of fossil morphotaxa compete only with names based on a fossil type representing the same part. sibiricum automatically established at the same time. sibiricum (L. hispida. hispida S. (1753) as a subspecies. depending on whether this Jurassic morphospecies is regarded as rightly assigned to the living (non-fossil) genus Ginkgo L. Ex. have been assigned to the family Sigillariaceae. Sci. 1887).) Geinitz (1873). Fl. berlandieri (cited without an author) or L. Ex. Ex.2). Note 3. sphondylium L. Ex. and Sigillariostrobus. Watson (1888) is composed of two subspecies. J. Eur. sibiricum is included in H.) Seward. Gray var. lasiocarpa var. Acad. is recognized as a variety of S. Gray) Payson (1922). Benson (1918).6. A. then the names S. (1753) includes H. berlandieri (A.: 266.

a fossil genus. and F. For purposes of priority. Bailey (1889). Pachysphaera is correct for the combined genus. 11. Cornus paucinervis Hance (1881). 16B). Soc. each based on a non-fossil type. Under the Code in effect in 1992. (1899) and Tasmanites E. respectively. M.8 applies only to diatoms and not to algae in general. Rousseau (in Mém. they do not concern homonymy. conservation of Metasequoia Hu & W. the name Platycarya is correct for the combined genus. Nat. later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. Ex. 11. 36. are united. Ex. Jard. pro sp. Note 4. Anemone ×hybrida Paxton (1848) antedates A. 53. ×elegans Decne.. Ex. Since this name was not validly published under the Code then in force. based on a fossil type. and Elymus L. as the binomial for the hybrids derived from A. Natl. Under the current Code. 1952) published a Latin diagnosis. 38. 33: 538. 1992) united the two prasinophyte genera Pachysphaera Ostenf.-Ham. Ex. Pachysphaera is based on a non-fossil type and Tasmanites on a fossil type. 11. Ex. not 1952. glyptostroboides would have had to be treated as having priority over Metasequoia Miki. 39. Ficus crassipes F. H. Ex. . Wehrh. The provisions of Art. Ex. (1852). in which the exemption in Art. Hist.(1840). the date of valid publication of ×Agroelymus under this Code (Art. based on a fossil type. F. Helv. Cheng. is an illegitimate later homonym and does not have priority over C. Endolepis Torr. Braun) Heer (1856). vitifolia Buch. Nat. tremula Warb. Mus. Camus for a nothogenus. and Solidago L. without a Latin description or diagnosis. any new generic name based on M. Newton (1875). The generic name Metasequoia Miki (1941) was based on the fossil type of M. F. and F. 1859). 37. based on a non-fossil type. Camus (in Bull. 32. is an illegitimate later homonym of. 33. Ex. tiliifolia Baker (1885). so it antedates the name ×Elymopyrum Cugnac (in Bull. ex DC.9. and does not have priority over. (1846). tremula (Heer) Heer (1874). 3: 289. Ardennes 33: 14. Otherwise. Lemoine) Lemoine & É. crassipes (Heer) Heer (1882). (1894). Endolepis Schleid. 34. paucinervis Heer (Fl. C. although it is antedated by Petrophiloides. In accordance with Art. Lemoine × A. each based on a fossil type. (1932) antedates ×Asterago Everett (1937) for the hybrids between Aster L. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (but see Rec. Cheng (1948) as based on the non-fossil type was approved.9) is 1927. R. Tasmanites had priority and was therefore adopted. names in Latin form given to hybrids are subject to the same rules as are those of non-hybrid taxa of equivalent rank. However. 11 determine priority between different names applicable to the same taxon. Hist. tiliifolia (A. 1927) published the name ×Agroelymus A. glyptostroboides Hu & W. C. were illegitimate later homonyms of. 1938). Montréal 29: 10-11. 35. The name ×Solidaster H. Boalch and Guy-Ohlson (in Taxon 41: 529-531. hupehensis (Lemoine & É. (1861).10. disticha (Heer) Miki. F. After discovery of the non-fossil species M. J. based on a non-fossil type. The three names with non-fossil types have been conserved against their earlier homonyms in order to maintain their use. Tert.). Bot. mentioning only the names of the parents involved (Agropyron Gaertn.

1 and 26. 3. When Dicranella was conserved with a different type.9 (see also Art. Valid publication of names is publication in accordance with Art. The name is always to be cited from its original place of valid publication.". Hal. 19. based on the single species V. 6. Leenhouts (in Blumea 9: 406. Ex. As published by Christensen. 44. Skeletonemopsis nevertheless remained illegitimate and had to be conserved in order to be available for use. Note 2. 6. D.4.DIVISION II. 18. 21 Note 1 and Art. 41. (1892). 4. Anisothecium did not thereby become legitimate. 6. unless otherwise indicated. 7. In this Code. 39. The same is true of the generic name Dussia Krug & Urb. When Skeletonema was conserved with a different type. the correct name of a taxon with a particular circumscription. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 1. 53.3. Koenig (1805).: 44. 34. 2. 45 or H. 54 (see also Art. 40. (1857). 1. (1869) when published included the previously designated type of Dicranella (Müll. 36. based on the same type. 29.5. Note 1. 35. based on the . A legitimate name is one that is in accordance with the rules. 6. 42. podophylla Baker (1891) non Hook. one that is not illegitimate as defined in Art.6. micranthera. (1865). A name which according to this Code was illegitimate when published cannot become legitimate later unless it is conserved or sanctioned. Alsophila kalbreyeri is a later isonym of A. i. 6.1). is legitimate. 12).5. An illegitimate name is one that is designated as such in Art.1). kalbreyeri Baker. 31. (1856). STATUS. TYPIFICATION. attributing it to himself and basing it on the same type.1.e. Sims (1995) was illegitimate when published because it included the original type of Skeletonema Grev. When the same name. Ex. without nomenclatural status (see also Art. Anisothecium Mitt. In publishing "Canarium pimela Leenh. 30.) Schimp. and rank is the legitimate name which must be adopted for it under the rules (see Art. 37.5 The generic name Vexillifera Ducke (1922). or 52. 38. 24 Note 2). 1892) and Christensen (Index Filic. 6. nov. 61). 43. 1905) independently published the name Alsophila kalbreyeri as a substitute for A. but does not itself imply any taxonomic circumscription beyond inclusion of the type of the name (Art. Ex. and later isonyms may be disregarded. the word "name" means a name that has been validly published. has been published independently at different times by different authors. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (see Art. ex Taub.3. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. valid publication creates a name. 32. then only the earliest of these "isonyms" has nomenclatural status. 33 Ex. Ex. For nomenclatural purposes. 33. Baker (Summary New Ferns: 9. 22. 19). nom. and sometimes also an autonym (Art. At the rank of family or below. pimela K. 1959) reused the illegitimate C.2. 11). Ex. He thereby created a later isonym without nomenclatural status.4. Effective publication is publication in accordance with Art. A. STATUS DEFINITIONS Article 6 6. position. Skeletonemopsis P.

Equisetum palustre f. 7. whether as the correct name or as a synonym. Ex. americanum. an illegitimate homonym of M.1. Mischarytera. Combinations: Mouriri subg. The nomenclatural type is not necessarily the most typical or representative element of a taxon. mertensiana when that species is placed in Tsuga. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. even though it may have been applied erroneously to a taxon now considered not to include that type (but see Art. nov. is termed a combination (see Art. The name of a taxon below the rank of genus. who. fluitans. Pinus mertensiana Bong. 21. The application of names of taxa of the rank of family or below is determined by means of nomenclatural types (types of names of taxa). typified by the type of the basionym. and 24). 22B. united Vexillifera and Dussia in a single genus. 23. occidentalis. 33.8. laevis O. whether or not they appear in print in the publication in which they are created (see Art.6). Myrcia lucida McVaugh (1969) was published as a nomen novum for M. STATUS. 19: 291. namely T. Gentiana tenella var. The type of M. erroneously applied the new combination T. the latter name is the correct one for the genus with this particular circumscription. nomen novum) for an older name is typified by the type of the older name (see Art.1). Arytera sect. Rec. 7. but see Art. Pericrene.. 1. laevis O.3. heterophylla (Raf. Spec. namely.8. 6.4.) Carrière must not be applied to T. 22. 10. The application of names of taxa in the higher ranks is also determined by means of types when the names are ultimately based on generic names (see Art. Both generic names are correct when the genera are thought to be separate. 48. 32.1 and 59. mertensiana to another species of Tsuga.) is. heterophylla but must be retained for P. The legitimate name Vexillifera may therefore be correct or incorrect according to different taxonomic concepts.3 and 26. Nov. Berg (non G.7). martinicensis. TYPIFICATION. DIVISION II. Ex. A new name published as an avowed substitute (replacement name. the citation in parentheses (under Art.7.4. Don). however. TYPIFICATION Article 7 7. A nomenclatural type (typus) is that element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached. 1924). in all circumstances.2. Spruce 3502 (BR). 6. 2. The combination Tsuga mertensiana (Bong.single species D. 33 Note 2). 6. laevis G. Equisetum palustre var. A new name formed from a previously published legitimate name (stat. however. Ex. Don (1832).1 and 26B. Berg (1862). lucida is therefore the type of M.3. was transferred to the genus Tsuga by Carrière. comb.) Sarg. Autonyms are such names as can be established automatically under Art. Regni Veg. 7. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. nov. as is evident from his description. Harms (in Repert. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets. Gentiana lutea. 49) of the name of the original .

including Bauhin (Pinax: 255. Reihe 9: 375-376. 36. 5. (1813) is a legitimate replacement name for Fucus palmetta S. Wight & Arnott's adoption of the epithet "bicolor" is definite indication that the type of H. The type of an autonym is the same as that of the name from which it is derived. at Kew. A name validly published by reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (Art. Martin-Luther-Univ. although probably consulted by Ray. selected by Klotz (in Wiss. since Moon did not definitely designate the latter as the type. is illegitimate under Art. is the illustration referred to. 37. Lamour. Automatic typification does not apply to names sanctioned under Art. Echium lycopsis L. However. Amboin. The accepted validating description of E. Ex. (1811) is definite indication of a different type (that of B. included. 1724). even though the material possessed by Lamouroux is now assigned to a different species. Meth. The first acceptable choice is that of the illustration. Angl. in addition to the illegitimate intended basionym Convolvulus bicolor Vahl (1794) non Desr. 42. cited by both Ray and Bauhin. It is not the specimen. gmelinii (and not excluding the type of F. of the name. Consequently the Sherard specimen in the Morison herbarium (OXF). retusa) from that of the name (B. Brit. and hence the type. 38. is the type of C. bracteatus whose epithet ought to have been adopted. 52. 6. Ex. Ex. believing that G. 1845). Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976) is illegitimate under Art. grinnellii Brand (1907) and is thus superfluous and illegitimate. Since the name Adenanthera bicolor Moon (1824) is validated solely by reference to Rumphius (Herb. (see Art. the specimen that has since been adopted as the conserved type could have been selected as lectotype. 32. 35. bicolor. 45). G. G. Stirp.6.: 12. roxburghiana Voigt.1) have the same type as F. 112. 7. 4.5. splendens subsp. palmetta (Stackh. 32. 1948). palmetta.1) is to be determined in accordance with the indication or descriptive and other matter accompanying its valid publication (see Art. the change of epithet being necessitated by the simultaneous publication of D. 10. see Art. 41. Halle-Wittenberg Math.1(d)) is to be typified by an element selected from the context of the validating description or diagnosis. Agardh (1822). 39. 7. 11 Note 1). Hewittia bicolor Wight & Arn. Gilia splendens. collected by Moon and labelled "Adenanthera bicolor". typification is not automatic. and therefore the type of Hewittia. retusa Roxb. of "Echii .2) in a subordinate taxon that did not include the evidently intended type of the illegitimate name. lycopsis is that of Bauhin. 43.author. is not eligible as type. D. bicolor. 52 (see Art. in which a "Lycopsis" species was discussed with no description or diagnosis but with citation of earlier references. 52 because. and not that of C. grinnellii. the type of Hewittia Wight & Arn. (1837). the type of the name. (1768).. grinnellii based on G. Gmel. A name that is illegitimate under Art. 34.-Naturwiss. 15. 1743). (1792). bracteatus Vahl (1794) was cited as a synonym. ed. bonnemaisonii C. V.. 1754) was published without a description or diagnosis but with reference to Ray (Syn. as "a long-tubed form of the species". However. 8. which ought to have been adopted. or by a different type designated or definitely indicated by the author of the illegitimate name. palmetta. and the type must be chosen from the context of his work. when validly published by Mason & Grant (in Madroño 9: 212.7. the legitimate C. unless the validating author has definitely designated a different type (but see Art. Ex. splendens was already validly published. if no type was designated or definitely indicated and the type of the earlier name was included (see Art. 44. Ex. the type of a name of a taxon assigned to a group with a nomenclatural starting-point later than 1 May 1753 (see Art. Although Mason & Grant. 3: t. did not indicate its type. Delesseria gmelinii J. 10). 3. 52 Ex. 33. 52 is typified either by the type of the name that ought to have been adopted under the rules (automatic typification). indicates the basionym. 13. 7. 48. 7. V.) J. but its publication as a replacement name for B. 40. Bongard. in the absence of the specimen from which it was figured. 1960). Z. Ex. it is not automatically that of G. Lamour. All intended combinations based on D. 3: 227. (Fl.2). (1832) non Poir. 1623).

7.11. especially the holotype.1.: 65.10 and 7. STATUS. See also Art. * Ex. and of any other analogous taxa at or below the rank of genus does not differ from that indicated above. use the term "type" or an equivalent. Chlorosarcina Gerneck (1907) originally comprised two species. Brit. who selected Chlorosarcina elegans. and thereby sanctioned (Art. Nov 1962). Klebs and retained the latter in Chlorosarcina. 9. For purposes of priority (Art.5). neotypes. The typification of names of morphotaxa of plant fossils (Art. as "LT. or neotype) of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is either a single specimen conserved in one herbarium or other collection or institution. 7. 1971) and formally made by Stearn (in Ray Soc. so that his action does not constitute typification of Chlorosarcina.17. 9. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. Pempt. For purposes of priority (Art. The first to designate a type. 29-31). Nomencl. Note 2. C. A.17. DIVISION II. The phrase "standard species" as used by Hitchcock & Green (in Anonymous. 1. 148. and 10. Prop. 9. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. TYPIFICATION Article 8 8. 37.11 apply only to the designation of lectotypes (and their equivalents under Art. Art. Vischer (1933) transferred the former to Chlorosphaera G. It is strongly recommended that the material on which the name of a taxon is based. or an . 9.9.1. designation of a type is achieved only if the type is definitely accepted as such by the typifying author. Recommendation 7A 7A. 10. The type (holotype. may be effected in the light of anything associated with the name in that work. and. and that it be scrupulously conserved. Botanists: 110-199.2). 1929) is now treated as equivalent to "type".18. 1973).". 7. minor and C. of fungal anamorphs (Art. 59 for details regarding typification of names in certain pleomorphic fungi. Typification of names adopted in one of the works specified in Art. 7. designation of a type is achieved only by effective publication (Art. Introd.5).10.1(d).altera species" in Dodonaeus (Stirp. if the typification statement includes the phrase "designated here" (hic designatus) or an equivalent. Note 1. be deposited in a public herbarium or other public collection with a policy of giving bona fide researchers access to deposited material. 16528. and epitypes. He did not. for the indication of a holotype see Art. TYPIFICATION. 59). 15).8.18. 13. and hence type designations in this work are acceptable. however. if the type element is clearly indicated by direct citation including the term "type" (typus) or an equivalent. was Starr (in ING Card No. and 10. Publ. 1583). 9. Hist. elegans. 7. lectotype. 10). on or after 1 January 2001. suggested by Gibbs (in Lagascalia 1: 60-61. Ex.: 620.

. i. 8B. is not cross-labelled and is therefore a duplicate. the cross-labelling indicates that they constitute a single specimen. Multiple preparations from a single gathering that are not clearly labelled as being part of a single specimen are duplicates. in a single jar. bottled" and an inflorescence preserved in alcohol in a jar labelled "Cyanea. 8. as long as the parts are clearly labelled as being part of that same specimen. if preserved in a metabolically inactive state (e. 37. It may consist of a single plant. The fragment is no longer part of the holotype specimen because it is not permanently conserved in the same herbarium as the holotype.6 for names published on or after 1 January 1958).2). or part of a gathering.12). an isotype. Although the two sheets have separate herbarium accession numbers. is mounted on a single herbarium sheet at F. The fragment is mounted on a herbarium sheet along with a photograph of the holotype and is labelled "fragment of type!". Raudonat & Rischer's name is not validly published under Art. J. When a holotype. 4.7) excepted. Ex. labelled "sheet 1" and "sheet 2". The holotype specimen of Eugenia ceibensis Standl. the specimen or specimens upon . Ex. 9. is mounted as two preparations. Ex.illustration (but see also Art. or a neotype is an illustration. of the name of a taxon of fossil plants of the rank of species or below is always a specimen (see Art. Such fragments have the status of a duplicate. of a single species or infraspecific taxon made at one time. A fragment was removed from the specimen subsequent to its designation as holotype and is now conserved in LL. a herbarium sheet (BISH No. and liquid-preserved material in a bottle. A specimen is usually mounted on a single herbarium sheet or in an equivalent preparation.2. Christensen 261 (BISH). F-1153741 and F-1153742. 519675) bearing the annotation "fl.1. 39: 98.3. Ex. (in Int. disregarding admixtures (see Art. which is not labelled as including additional material preserved in a separate preparation. Ex. "Echinocereus sanpedroensis" (Raudonat & Rischer in Echinocereenfreund 8(4): 91-92. This material belongs to more than one gathering and cannot be accepted as a type. However. 6. such as a box.. which according to the label were taken from the same cultivated individual at different times and preserved. The type. Yuncker & al.5. Dransf. by lyophilization or deep-freezing). 519676). The holotype of Cephaëlis acanthacea Steyerm. are acceptable as types. 8.4. 8. nor is it part of the isotype specimen (BISH No. 8A.5). an entire flower. The annotation indicates that the inflorescence is part of the holotype specimen and not a duplicate. 3. a detached branch.. 8.3). Christensen 261". The strain CBS 7351 is acceptable as the type of the name Candida populi Hagler & al. consists of a single specimen mounted on two herbarium sheets. respectively. 9.13). a lectotype. in alcohol.2. 2. A third sheet of Cuatrecasas 16572. 5. Type specimens of names of taxa must be preserved permanently and may not be living plants or cultures. The holotype specimen of Delissea eleeleensis H. St. an inflorescence and infructescence in a box. Bacteriol. irrespective of whether the source was one plant or more than one (but see Art. For the purpose of typification a specimen is a gathering. Recommendation 8A 8A. parts of one or several plants. 1995) was based on a "holotype" consisting of a complete plant with roots. 8. F-1153740. epitypes (Art. 1989) because it is permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state by lyophilization (see also Rec. or of multiple small plants. 37. jar or microscope slide. a flower cut in halves. Ex. Cuatrecasas 16752 (F). 9. 1. John.e. packet. A specimen may be mounted as more than one preparation. 8309. The holotype specimen of Johannesteijsmannia magnifica J. One whole specimen is to be considered as the nomenclatural type (see Rec. consists of a leaf mounted on five herbarium sheets. Syst. Dransfield 862 (K).4 and 37.g. cultures of fungi and algae. and two fruits.

8A. and the preparations appropriately labelled. 9.2. If the type specimen of a name of a fossil plant is cut into pieces (sections of fossil wood. 9.8). If a new name is based on a previously published description or diagnosis of the taxon.. Whenever practicable a living culture should be prepared from the holotype material of the name of a newly described taxon of fungi or algae and deposited in at least two institutional culture or genetic resource collections. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. or if it is missing. 8A. A lectotype is a specimen or illustration designated from the original material as the nomenclatural type. 10). 37. When an illustration is designated as the type of a name under Art. Note 1. STATUS.2). the original material comprises: (a) those specimens and illustrations (both unpublished and published either prior to or together with the protologue) upon .2. in order to make it clear they are derived from the type but are not themselves the nomenclatural type. TYPIFICATION Article 9 9.13. if no holotype was indicated at the time of publication.4.4. 9. "ex-holotype" (ex holotypo). or designated by the author as the nomenclatural type. "ex-isotype" (ex isotypo).) 8B.2. Note 2. 32D. 9. As long as a holotype is extant. this should be stated in the protologue. When a single specimen designated as type is mounted as multiple preparations. is final (but see Art. 8 Ex.3. (Such action does not obviate the requirement for a holotype specimen under Art. Recommendation 8B 8B.10.13). all parts originally used in establishing the diagnosis should be clearly marked. pieces of coalball plants. In cases where the type of a name is a culture permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state (see Art. 6). if definitely expressed at the time of the original publication of the name of the taxon. the collection data of the illustrated material should be given (see also Rec. For the purposes of this Code. any living isolates obtained from that should be referred to as "extype" (ex typo).13). or if it is found to belong to more than one taxon (see also Art.). A holotype of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is the one specimen or illustration (but see Art.12).9 and 9.9 and 9. Any designation made by the original author. 8. 7. 8A.4) used by the author.1.7 and 7.5. DIVISION II. the same considerations apply to material included by the earlier author (see Art. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. see also Art. etc. If the author used only one element. 9. in conformity with Art.which that illustration is based should be used to help determine the application of the name (see also Art. 37. TYPIFICATION. that one must be accepted as the holotype. it fixes the application of the name concerned (but see Art.1. 9. etc.

However. A syntype is any specimen cited in the protologue when there is no holotype.14). second sentence. However.7. Ling 5366 but without designating it as a type.3. at least two specimens and these are syntypes. Ex. which are therefore syntypes.7) as denoting a type. which applies to a polygamous species. (1807) is a seed of unknown provenance (P).7). clearly belonging to the species currently known as Butyrospermum paradoxum (C. 37 Note 1). An isotype is any duplicate of the holotype. is a male specimen. 9. 1997) designated Herb. The holotype of Vitellaria paradoxa C. since all the cited specimens will be syntypes. or any one of two or more specimens simultaneously designated as types (see also Art. Ex. An epitype is a specimen or illustration selected to serve as an interpretative type when the holotype.which it can be shown that the description or diagnosis validating the name was based. it is therefore a paratype. Ex. 9. and (c) the isotypes or isosyntypes of the name irrespective of whether such specimens were seen by either the author of the validating description or diagnosis. "which show important diagnostic features for this species. Ex. Ex. C". nor one of the syntypes if two or more specimens were simultaneously designated as types. or all original material associated with a validly published name. F. 3. 4. in a sense other than that in which it is so defined. therefore. when an author designated two or more specimens as types (Art. now to be known as B. A paratype is a specimen cited in the protologue that is neither the holotype nor an isotype." 9. 9.7 (LINN) as the holotype of Sida retusa L. were indicated as types (syntypes or paratypes) of the name at its valid publication. Wimm. Anonymous (BM)). In the protologue of Eurya hebeclados Y.8). Ling 5014 as "typus. It belongs to the western subspecies. any remaining cited specimens are paratypes and not syntypes. 9. and 7. Ling (1951) the author simultaneously designated two specimens as types. 1995) designated an epitype with foliage. Düben oberhalb Rosetta am linken Nilufer bei Schech Mantur. 9. 9. even if not seen by the author of the description or diagnosis validating the name. or previously designated neotype.6. W. or the author of the name (but see also Art. X" and Y. (see Art. 59. Ex. F. because the lectotype lacked fruits. Linnaeus No. Tung 315 as "typus. 926. paradoxum subsp.11 are met. Gaertn. as a paratype.43 (LINN) as the lectotype of Astragalus trimestris L. or as long as it is missing (see also Art. Note 4. Y. A neotype is a specimen or illustration selected to serve as nomenclatural type if no original material is extant. the two subspecies recognized within that species can only be distinguished by characters of foliage or inflorescence. Kappler 593a (U). (1753). 2) a single gathering in two herbaria was designated as the type. In most cases in which no holotype was designated there will also be no paratypes.7. it is always a specimen. is demonstrably ambiguous and cannot be critically identified for purposes of the precise application of the name of a taxon (but see also Art. Linnaeus No. Gaertn. Mungo Park (BM). Podlech (in Taxon 46: 465. 9. Borssum Waalkes (in Blumea 14: 198. 1618 (U). When an epitype is designated. the holotype. Correction can be effected only if the requirements of Art. Ling also cited the specimen Y. 866. 5. In the protologue of Laurentia frontidentata E. 1966) cited Herb. 1. 2.18).1-9. Hall & Hindle (in Taxon 44: 410.4). 9. The use of a term defined in the Code (Art. paradoxum. Forestry Service of Surinam B. (b) the holotype and those specimens which. (1763). The term is incorrectly used because illustrations in Plukenet . the use of the term lectotype to denote what is in fact a neotype). 6.) Hepper. 9. There must exist. 7. The author designated a hermaphroditic specimen. The holotype of the name Rheedia kappleri Eyma (1932).4. 9 May 1902. is treated as an error to be corrected (for example. 37 Ex.8. He simultaneously designated an epitype (Egypt. 7.5. Note 3. lectotype. lectotype. or neotype that the epitype supports must be explicitly cited (see Art. Y.

15. a type specimen is indicated (Art. but may be further narrowed to a single one of these specimens by way of a subsequent lectotypification or neotypification. 9.10 and 7. the lectotype must be chosen from among the uncited specimens and cited and uncited illustrations which comprise the remaining original material. if such exist.14.17. a lectotype must be designated from among the specimens illustrated in the protologue. the choice may also be superseded if one can show that (b) it is in serious conflict with the protologue and another element is available that is not in conflict with the protologue. the lectotype must be chosen from among the paratypes if such exist. Ex. 9. If no holotype was indicated by the author of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon. Modoc County. 1988). When a type specimen (herbarium sheet or equivalent preparation) contains parts belonging to more than one taxon (see Art. an isotype must be chosen if such exists.17). 8. in the case of a neotype. or when the holotype has been lost or destroyed.14 may be superseded if it can be shown to differ taxonomically from the holotype or lectotype that it replaced. this specimen. If no original material is extant or as long as it is missing.1) but not identified among the validating illustrations. 8. retusa.(Phytographia: t. Amer. 9.. 19. Acad. prior to 1 January 2001 (see Art. 1750) were cited by Linnaeus in the protologue of S. A neotype selected under Art. In subsequent references. designated one of them (ND-G No. 1947) wrote "Type: Austin s. 057228) as the [second-step] lectotype. a lectotype or.16. a neotype may be selected.11). a neotype as a substitute for it may be designated (Art.n. A lectotype always takes precedence over a neotype. 9. If no cited specimens exist. 9 Note 2). 9. This choice is superseded if it can be demonstrated that the original type specimen corresponds to another validating illustration.12 in designating one part of Lorentz's specimen as the lectotype. syntype or isosyntype (duplicate of syntype) is extant. Borssum Waalkes's use of holotype is an error to be corrected to lectotype. 38. 37. A designation of a lectotype or neotype that later is found to refer to a single gathering but to more than one specimen must nevertheless be accepted (subject to Art.2). . 9. 7. 9.9). 9. Strother & Ferlatte (in Madrońo 35: 85. 9. If no isotype. proved to be mixed. M. any of the original material is rediscovered. The author who first designates a lectotype or a neotype must be followed. both lectotypification steps may be cited in sequence.6). a neotype may be selected to preserve the usage established by the previous typification (see also Art. Ex. 9. or when the material designated as type is found to belong to more than one taxon. 1691) and Rumphius (Herb. California (ND)". 2. the name must remain attached to that part which corresponds most nearly with the original description or diagnosis. 9.12.11. Smith (in Proc. in the protologue of a name of a new taxon of fossil plants of the rank of species or below. f. 38) are based. When a holotype or a previously designated lectotype has been lost or destroyed and it can be shown that all the other original material differs taxonomically from the destroyed type. 9. 7. Austin in California. Since all three elements are original material (Art. 9. or that (c) it is contrary to Art.9. however. Amboin. noting that there were two specimens of this gathering at ND. 6: t. 9. The holotype (or lectotype) of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon of fossil plants (Art. The type of the name Tillandsia bryoides Griseb. except as provided by Art. ex Baker (1878) is Lorentz 128 (BM). 9. 9. 9.16).10. In lectotype designation. 9.12. When. 1935) acted in accordance with Art.5) is the specimen (or one of the specimens) on which the validating illustrations (Art.14. or otherwise a syntype if such exists. if permissible (Art. Erigeron plantagineus Greene (1898) was described from material collected by R.13. Cronquist (in Brittonia 6: 173. but that choice is superseded if (a) the holotype or. Arts 70: 192. thereby designating the Austin material in ND as the [first-step] lectotype.

9. but a particular institution housing it is not designated. Designation of an epitype is not effected unless the herbarium or institution in which the epitype is conserved is specified or.1. if the epitype is a published illustration. genuinus. and conversely. recognizable figures. Note 5. When a single gathering is cited in the protologue. if this selection proves to be faulty it will inevitably result in further change. any indication of intent by the author of a name should be given preference unless such indication is contrary to the protologue.3.21. etc. should be avoided as unscientific and productive of possible future confusion and further changes. 9A. 9. On or after 1 January 2001.5. 57). If it can be shown that an epitype and the type it supports differ taxonomically and that neither Art.9. If the supported type is superseded. 9. one of the remaining elements should be designated as the lectotype provided that this element is not in conflict with the original description or diagnosis (see Art. the lectotype should be so selected as to preserve current usage. The author who first designates an epitype must be followed. 9.8).17). 14. When two or more heterogeneous elements were included in or cited with the original description or diagnosis. 9. in the case of a neotype.1. 9. a full and direct bibliographic reference to it is provided. In choosing a lectotype. Typification of names for which no holotype was designated should only be carried out with an understanding of the author's method of working. 9A. the name may be proposed for conservation with a conserved type (Art. a different epitype may be designated only if the original epitype is lost or destroyed.19. . it should be assumed that the specimen housed in the institution where the author is known to have worked is the holotype. the epitype has no standing with respect to the replacement type.17 applies. A lectotype or neotype supported by an epitype may be superseded in accordance with Art.2. Recommendation 9A 9A.9. such as the automatic selection of the first element cited or of a specimen collected by the person after whom a species is named. lectotypification or neotypification of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon by a specimen or unpublished illustration is not effected unless the herbarium or institution in which the type is conserved is specified. An epitype supports only the type to which it is linked by the typifying author. Mechanical methods. Art. particular care and critical knowledge should be exercised because the reviewer usually has no guide except personal judgement as to what best fits the protologue. 9A. in particular it should be realized that some of the material used by the author in describing the taxon may not be in the author's own herbarium or may not even have survived.4.17 or. 9. and epithets such as typicus. annotations on herbarium sheets. lectotypification or neotypification of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is not effected unless indicated by use of the term "lectotypus" or "neotypus". unless there is evidence that further material of the same gathering was used. In choosing a lectotype.20. all aspects of the protologue should be considered as a basic guide. see also Art. its abbreviation. In selecting a neotype. that not all the material surviving in the author's herbarium was necessarily used in describing the taxon. if another author has already segregated one or more elements as other taxa.16.16 nor 9. Such indications are manuscript notes. 9. In particular. Designation of a lectotype should be undertaken only in the light of an understanding of the group concerned. On or after 1 January 1990.18. Recommendation 9B 9B. or its equivalent in a modern language (but see Art. 9A.

10. definite inclusion of the type of a name of a species is effected by citation of. 10.7. granatensis Triana & Planch. For the purposes of Art. TYPIFICATION. Swart's type designation cannot be superseded. Ex. Mus.6. and Hypericum aegypticum L. 34: 104. (1753) as type of Anacyclus.10 and 7. Sci. aegypticum is therefore the type of Elodes. 3. 37. i."): C.3. The genus Anacyclus. to the types of names in ranks higher than species. (1753). it is considered as the full equivalent of its type. 2143. 10.e. (1862) was described on the basis of a single specimen collected by Spruce and without mention of a species name. Cassini (in Cuvier. The type of a name of a genus or of any subdivision of a genus is the type of a name of a species (except as provided by Art. Brit. Hist. and that specimen thereby became the ultimate type of the generic name. 1957) was the first to designate a type (as "T. 1. (1862). whether accepted or synonymized by the author. "Hypericum" of Tournefort (1700). but this was not an original element of the genus. The last is the only reference to a validly published name of a species.2. Green (in Anonymous. If in the protologue of the name of a genus or of any subdivision of a genus the holotype or lectotype of one or more previously or simultaneously published species name(s) is definitely included (see Art.1. The protologue of Elodes Adans. even though subsequent authors designated H. Mus. 1979) designated a specimen in the Clifford Herbarium (BM) as lectotype of Anacyclus valentinus. 10. The type of H. Castanella Spruce ex Benth. 9.3) or designated by the author of the name. Ex. a validly published name.5). 22.2. the type must be chosen (Art. Nat. Prop. as originally circumscribed by Linnaeus (1753). based on Linden 1360. 7.) Bot. 10. & Hook. Note 1.DIVISION II. Swart (in ING Card No. the species name alone suffices. but the choice is to be superseded if it can be demonstrated that the selected type is not conspecific with any of the material associated with the protologue. (1759) as the type (see Robson in Bull. (Nat.. (1753). because the latter is not a "previously or simultaneously published species name". and neither of the other elements is the type of a name of a species. Ex. as the "standard species" (see Art. STATUS. 1929) designated Anacyclus valentinus L. For purposes of designation or citation of a type. As long as the Spruce specimen is considered to be conspecific with Linden's material. elodes L.4). 10). Art. Brit.1 and 37. 7: 109. or by citation of the holotype or lectotype of a previously or simultaneously published name of a species. "the only one of the three original species still retained in the genus". are so used by analogy. comprised three validly named species. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. 7 Ex. Brit. Dict. 2. 22. Humphries (in Bull.11) from among these types unless the type was indicated (Art. a type must be otherwise chosen. strictly speaking.3). 10. although not applicable. or reference (direct or indirect) to. (Nat. If no type of a previously or simultaneously published species name was definitely included. (1763) included references to "Elodes" of Clusius (1601). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. TYPIFICATION Article 10 10. 1825) designated Anthemis valentina L. Nomencl. Botanists: 182. (1896). f. . even though the Spruce specimen became the type of Paullinia paullinioides Radlk. and her choice must be followed (Art.

). 6. N. 10. Recommendation 10A 10A. which specifies "germina tria vel unum".5 and 19. the assignment of the genus to "Polyandria Trigynia" by Linnaeus notwithstanding. This method of selection is to be considered as largely mechanical. other than the type of a name of an included species. Lipsia in Tilia. Nelson) Rehder .. 10. 1929). For the typification of some names of subdivisions of genera see Art. 2: 93. The principle of typification does not apply to names of taxa above the rank of family. When a combination in a rank of subdivision of a genus has been published under a generic name that has not yet been typified. 1913). pulverulacea Moberg (1979). Ill. For example. designated as the type "the first binomial species in order" eligible under certain provisions. Ex. because it is not in serious conflict with the generic protologue. That specimen is the type of P. Upsal. 7. Thus the first type designation for Delphinium L. . consolida L.6 and 22. Note 3. For purposes of designation or citation of a type. His type designations may therefore be superseded under Art. The type of a name of a family or of any subdivision of a family is the same as that of the generic name on which it is based (see Art. Canon 15 (in Bull. Prop. peregrinum under Art. 18. U. peregrinum L.. by Green (in Anonymous. Brit. by Britton (in Britton & Brown. Fink (in Contr. Bot. *Ex. 18. consolida could not have been superseded as type by the tricarpellate D.S. the type of the generic name should be selected from the subdivision of the genus that was designated as nomenclaturally typical. but the choice may be superseded if (a) it can be shown that it is in serious conflict with the protologue and another element is available which is not in conflict with the protologue. except for names that are automatically typified by being based on generic names (see Art.9). U. As this specimen is not the type of any species name. Nomencl. 10. atropurpurea (Schaer. Torrey Bot. amabilis (J. 14(1): 2. 1907). a parenthetical reference to the correct name of the type element may be added.1.. Club 34: 172.4 is the type of a species name. 10. B. Ex. By and only by conservation (Art. Massal. or (b) that it was based on a largely mechanical method of selection. 14. 5: 305. 1910) specified that he was "stating the types of the genera according to the 'first species' rule". Physconia Poelt (1965) was originally conserved with the specimen "'Lichen pulverulentus'. III. The unicarpellate D.4. Schreber (M)" as the type. Fink had designated Biatorina griffithii (Ach. which name is now cited in the type entry in App. ed. its accepted identity "[= P. 1977). 22. the type of a name of a genus may be a specimen or illustration. however. as the type of Biatorina A.. 1767. Botanists: 162.S. who followed the American code and chose D.. 4.Hist.1). Bot. the generic name alone suffices. has been superseded under Art. 16). Pseudolarix Gordon (1858) was conserved with a specimen from the Gordon herbarium as its conserved type. Natl. The author who first designates a type of a name of a genus or subdivision of a genus must be followed. Authors following the American code of botanical nomenclature. that name may be cited as the type of the generic name..) A.7. but his choice was superseded when the next subsequent designation. 12(1): 428.5(b).5(b) by the designation of D. Ex. 336.) A. Fl.7.5(a). 10. if that is apparent. 1952). stated a different type.6. If the element is not the type of a species name. The type of a name of a family or subfamily not based on a generic name is the same as that of the corresponding alternative name (Art. 10. 10. Germania. Herb. If the element designated under Art. 2.7). Massal. by Santesson (in Symb. The type of such a name is the same as that of the generic name on which it is based. 5. III.5. preferably used by the author in the preparation of the protologue. Note 2. Massal. ]" has been added to the corresponding entry in App. 10.

When transferring Serratula chamaepeuce L.7). Campanopsis R. Schles. lilioasphodelus L. Ex. var. the correct name is the earliest legitimate one with the same rank. (1762). 1: 327. 32. 1810) when treated as a genus is called Wahlenbergia Roth (1821). the use of separate names for the form-taxa of fungi and for morphotaxa of fossil plants is allowed under Art. Ross. 22. (1753) to Ptilostemon Cass.4. salicaria var. Ex. (1753) is called L. 11. foetida L. (Prodr. For any taxon from family to genus inclusive. with the correct name of the genus or species to which it is assigned. but the other one bears the name H. 18. 11. Ex. (1759). 1.7. and not Campanopsis (R.DIVISION II. TYPIFICATION. (Fl. special exceptions being made for 9 families and 1 subfamily for which alternative names are permitted (see Art. position. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. Ex.3. 14.7. Br. When Aesculus L. (in Mitt.) Mill.1. glabrum Ledeb. 19. 56. (1889). 112: 496. 14) or where Art. 57. When the two varieties constituting Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus L. 11. Thüring. grandiflora L. fulva L. (1822) when treated as a variety of L. the one not including the lectotype of the species name is called H.4. or 57. 5. (1768). not M. (1754). Ex. Br. For any taxon below the rank of genus. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3. 52. Vereins 50: 164-168. is called L.) Koehne (in Bot.. Ex. 15. (1753).. or (c) if Art. However. intermedium (Ledeb. Dionysiopsis Pax (in Jahresber. fulva (L. STATUS. 56. (1762). 8. 1881). 2. sect. 3.. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. its name is Aesculus L. 1909) when transferred to Dionysia Fenzl becomes D. or (b) if the resulting combination could not be validly published under Art. except (a) in cases of limitation of priority under Art. not L.1.1. Each family or taxon of lower rank with a particular circumscription. Kultur 87: 20. Lythrum intermedium Ledeb. or 59 rules that a different combination is to be used.5 and 19. 1943).4. (1753) when raised to specific rank is called M.3. flava (L. which in the rank of species has priority over H. Ges. (1753).5. are considered to be distinct species. and 59. 7. In no case does a name have priority outside the rank in which it is published (but see Art. and rank can bear only one correct name. 6. 1. Ex. (1753) when transferred to Linaria Mill. Vaterländ. Jahrb. the correct name is the combination of the final epithet of the earliest legitimate name of the taxon in the same rank. foetida (L. Syst. spuria (L.) L. Magnolia virginiana var. 15. 1843). Campanula sect. 53. 1959) is illegitimate under Art. 53. Ex. 11. Pavia Mill. Not. PRIORITY Article 11 11. salicaria var. Antirrhinum spurium L. Bot. and var. Primula sect. 26. Ariadna Wendelbo (in Bot.) Kuntze (1891). 4. except in cases of limitation of priority by conservation (see Art. a name conserved against the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym Cervicina Delile (1813). salicaria L. Macrothyrsus Spach (1834) and Calothyrsus Spach (1834) are referred to a single genus.) Sarg. 59.: 561.2.1(c) or would be illegitimate under Art. or 59 apply. Cassini . sect.) L.1. the substitute name D. flava L. 2: 127. 11.4).

. a nomen novum based on Lithospermum tinctorium L. Ex. 12: 12. chamaepeuce (L. serpyllum var.1. behen L. praecox subsp. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub (in Preslia 45: 359. 30. and simultaneously rejecting or relegating to synonymy the other(s). and of any legitimate combination with the same type and final epithet at that rank. S. vulgaris Schott (1832).-Hamet (1929). In that genus. 1903). However. (1844). 1847) when transferred as a variety to H. mathioli Tausch (1824). behen". Pflanzenr. but on further transfer to the genus Minuartia L. serpyllum L. vulgaris Moench (1794) to avoid the tautonym "B.4). biflorus L'Hér.-E. Ex. Y. taitoensis Hayata var. Fourn. 10. cucubalus Wibel (1799) was proposed. 53). fontanesii Spach (1849) because of the previously and validly published C. Sempervivum sedoides. & Godr. Ex. penicillatum var. aculeatiflorus Hayata (1915). 1938. serpyllum subsp. ex Schltdl. Geobot. is illegitimate (Art. if T.. because R. Both names are legitimate.) Raym. S.) Grosser (in Engler. the correct name of the species is S. 1970). Ex. micranthum (Gren. britannicus (Ronniger) P.1) since the specific epithet vulgaris was available. (1803).5. irrespective of the priority of other names with the same final epithet that may require transfer to the same genus or species. over the other competing name(s) (but see Art. and A. penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal retains its varietal epithet and is named H. a new species based on "Anchusa tinctoria" in the sense of Linnaeus (1762).-Hamet (1929). 12. 17. Ex. the substitute name S. Cucubalus behen L. Ex.) Hiern (1899). Mus. (1798) to Cytisus Desf. This. the epithet behen is unavailable because of the existence of S. The valid publication of a name at a rank lower than genus precludes any simultaneous homonymous combination (Art. When. (1808) because of the existence of the name A. subsp. . 23. [Sous-Espčce] Th. however. micranthum Gren. Helianthemum italicum var. (Quatre Fl. Ex. the correct name is P. a choice is possible between legitimate names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. Yang (in Annual Taiwan Prov. 52. 29. Britannicus"). When transferring Spartium biflorum Desf. based on a different type. or nomenclatural (homotypic) synonyms thereof. 1945(7): 276. taitoensis (Hayata) T. (1753) when transferred to Dracunculus Mill. ETH Stiftung Rübel Zürich 43: 190. 31) establishes the priority of the chosen name. biflorus based on S. tinctoria Tausch (1824). the combination C. muticus Cass. for any taxon of the rank of family or below. Raymond-Hamet transferred to the genus Sedum both Cotyledon sedoides DC. or between available final epithets of names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. Ĺrsskr. Inst. Spach correctly proposed the substitute name C. In Silene L. and published a new name. 53. arcticus Durand (Pl. (1826).5 is effected by adopting one of the competing names. Ex. "S. Tausch included two species in his new genus Alkanna: A. based on T. 14: 115. 13. taitoensis. the correct name at subspecies rank is T. 1856).1) named the species P. biflorum would be illegitimate under Art. 11. sedoides (Decne. stricta Michx. is named D. Note 2. 1973).6). Both names are legitimate and take priority from 1824. the first such choice to be effectively published (Art. France 1: 171. 1969) is R. (1753). taitoensis Hayata (1911) has priority over R. A choice as provided for in Art. (in Uppsala Univ. Liu & T. (1791). Therefore. candollei Raym. as use of the Linnaean epithet would result in a tautonym (Art. Spergula stricta Sw. Kaneanae Groenl. the epithet stricta is again available and the species is called M. (1808) and Sempervivum sedoides Decne. for which the final epithet was first used at this rank in the combination T. (1753). 11. & Godr. 11. 11. 15. arcticus (Durand) Hyl. 196. is called A. Arum dracunculus L. He combined the epithet of the later name. 1945).The final epithet of the combination Thymus praecox subsp. vulgaris (Moench) Garcke (1869). 16. 14. arcticus (Durand) Jalas (in Veröff.) Less. France: 841. (1832).The correct name for Rubus aculeatiflorus var. In Silene. for the earlier name. (1753) when transferred to Behen Moench was legitimately renamed B. was first used at the rank of subspecies in the combination T.illegitimately (Art. stricta (Sw. Ex. or its final epithet in the required combination. uliginosa Schleich. (Fl. (1799) when transferred to Arenaria L. britannicus Ronniger (1924) is included in this taxon. Note 1. under Sedum as S. 9. 52.

11. the correct name is S. including var. dampieri and citing D. (1845). not subsp. Kumm. Ford & Vickery (1950) published the legitimate combination C. Ex. prostrata is treated as having priority over V. (1845) and S. & Gren. dampieri listed as synonyms. 1863). Stillingia. 1887). 23. lecokii.: 290. by Lindley (1835). again. (1753). subg.. published with D. Brown (in Sturt. Thompson (1990) was the first to effect an acceptable choice when publishing the combination Swainsona formosa (G. 26. Linnaeus (1753) simultaneously published the names Verbesina alba and V. 2004) has precedence over a combination in Veronica based on S. Heracleum sibiricum L. (1871). (1871). the resulting genus is called Cardamine because that name was chosen by Crantz (Cl. or its basionym if it has one. speciosus (Endl. Consequently Sclerocroton integerrimus is treated as having priority over S. an illegitimate name because V. one of the generic names simultaneously published by Kummer must be used for the combined genus. formosa. Nat. Ex. (Enum. Zaire: 484.) Baill. sphondylium L. C. Pennell (in Proc. oxleyi as synonyms.) Simonk. (1753) includes H. The publication of Salix tristis var. Ex. speciosa and C. Ex. Ind. indica for the combined species. 25. (1871). Eccilia (Fr. 1818) was the first to unite Waltheria americana L. 1832. (1871) are united. based on V. which is therefore treated as having priority over the other names.) P. microphylla. and Nolanea (Fr.) Nyman (Consp. the correct name for the taxon is H. & al. 11. prostrata. formosa and D. 11.) P. Kumm. adopting the illegitimate name C. Don) Asch. (1753) are united. speciosa and C. If S. dampieri.) P. 19. microphylla Andersson (Salices Bor. Brown (in Tuckey.Ex. : Fr. An autonym is treated as having priority over the name or names of the same date and rank that established it. Emend. (in Taxon 53: 440. Synthyris (although using the designation "Eusynthyris"). V. Clianthus speciosus (G.) M. he published Eclipta erecta. Don) Ford & Vickery and cited D. ex Rabenh. prostrata. Baillon (in Adansonia 3: 162.: 126. (1753) as a subspecies. Ex. : Fr. Excoecaria or Sapium) to which the species is assigned. and indicating that D. prostrata.: 266. conditions for a choice under Art. Narr. tristis. Ex. Exped.) L. sibiricum (L.: 21. 18. tristis.) P. Kumm. The first author to unite these taxa was Roxburgh (Fl. 1933) established the name Synthyris Benth. sibiricum is included in H. 24. Narr. When the final epithet of an autonym is used in a new combination under the requirements of Art. Ex. Eur. Fl. adopted the name Stillingia integerrima (Hochst. for the combined taxon. Note 3. Later (1771). Exped. 1858) created the autonym S. and when this group is included in Veronica. (1840). dating from 1858. subg. Therefore V. Plagiocarpus. 22. and this name is accordingly treated as having priority over W. 20.5. Fl. Donk. : Fr. speciosa was a synonym of it. M. 1879) and H. is recognized as a variety of S. Philadelphia 85: 86. 11.6. 1949). Crucif. & Graebn. were illegitimately renamed Clianthus oxleyi and C. lecokii (Godr.-Amer. (1753) and W. Synthyris (Benth. ed. Plagiocarpus Pennell. speciosa as synonyms. 1849) united both in a single species. humilis . respectively. subg. When H.5 does not apply. reticulatus Hochst. lecokii is treated as distinct.5 were not satisfied. tristis Aiton (1789) var. Kumm. sibiricum subsp. indica L. Buitenzorg. Sci. selected Entoloma. when uniting for the first time Sclerocroton integerrimus Hochst. who did so (in Bull. his choice is not of the kind provided for by Art. 11. prostrata (L. Bot.) Steud. alba. sibiricum subsp. 3: 438. Entoloma (Fr. When Claudopus Gillet (1876). humilis Marshall (1785). He adopted the name W. By describing Synthyris subg. Jard. Transsilv. sphondylium subsp. whether or not subsp. (1909). and E. Acad. (1753) and Cardamine L. Ex. who first united them. 1769). the basionym of that combination is the name from which the autonym is derived. Ort. formosus (G. reticulatus irrespective of the genus (Sclerocroton. alba was cited in synonymy. 18(1): 157. 3. 21. who adopted the name E. When Dentaria L. ser. is an illegitimate later homonym of C. but since the epithet of the latter was unavailable in Clianthus a choice was not possible and again Art. Mart.6. Leptonia (Fr. Donia speciosa and D. which were simultaneously published by Don (1832). americana. 1832). Don) Joy Thomps. sibiricum automatically established at the same time. Australia 2: 71.

tristis and S. Ex. not L. tristis are recognized as varieties of S. Certain species of all three genera. 1992) united the two prasinophyte genera Pachysphaera Ostenf. Otherwise. 1905). obovata (Nath. Newton (1875). Pachysphaera is based on a non-fossil type and Tasmanites on a fossil type. Cheng. may in part represent the same biological taxon as the "cone-genus" Mazocarpon M. is an illegitimate later homonym of. based on a fossil type.2). berlandieri is L. although it is antedated by Petrophiloides. microphylla (Andersson) Fernald (in Rhodora 48: 46. depending on whether this Jurassic morphospecies is regarded as rightly assigned to the living (non-fossil) genus Ginkgo L.var.8 applies only to diatoms and not to algae in general. Sci. However. Under the current Code. J. The generic name Sigillaria Brongn. (1861). Stein (1883). at varietal rank. Shaw (1972). All these generic names can be used concurrently in spite of the fact that they may. Ex. Wall (1967) may be retained for a genus of fossil cysts even though cysts of the same kind are known to be part of the life cycle of an extant genus that bears an earlier name. In that classification the correct name of the variety which includes the type of subsp. Gray) Payson (1922). Both names are in accordance with the Code. J. The morphogeneric name Tuberculodinium D. 4: 301. Ex. (1822). The latter subspecies is composed of two varieties. Gray) Rollins & E. Watson (1882). Shaw.) Geinitz (1873). 33. 11. hispida. Names of plants (diatoms excepted) based on a non-fossil type are treated as having priority over names of the same rank based on a fossil (or subfossil) type. any new generic name based on M. hispida S. 32. and does not have priority over.8. Note 4. since publication of the latter name established the autonym S. In accordance with Art. 27. C. and Petrophiloides Bowerb. A. which represents compressions. established for bark fragments. humilis var. Endolepis Torr. the name Platycarya is correct for the combined genus. and Sigillariostrobus. apply to the same organism. 31. Tasmanites had priority and was therefore adopted. berlandieri (A. A common Jurassic leaf-compression fossil is referred to by different authors either as Ginkgo huttonii (Sternb. Ex. Watson) Rollins & E. (1843).) Heer or Ginkgoites huttonii (Sternb. 29. life-history stage. humilis. 28. Ex. berlandieri (cited without an author) or L. disticha (Heer) Miki. 11. Endolepis Schleid. humilis var. Sigillaria. For purposes of priority.) M. 30. 11 determine priority between different names applicable to the same taxon. berlandieri which. based on Synthlipsis berlandieri var. Cheng (1948) as based on the non-fossil type was approved. lasiocarpa var. subsp. Boalch and Guy-Ohlson (in Taxon 41: 529-531. After discovery of the non-fossil species M. Gray) S. glyptostroboides would have had to be treated as having priority over Metasequoia Miki. Ex. Black. then the names S. (1840). they do not concern homonymy. have been assigned to the family Sigillariaceae. a non-fossil genus. hispida (S. later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. tristis (Aiton) Griggs (in Proc. is treated as having priority over var. glyptostroboides Hu & W. Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. in which the exemption in Art. and either name can correctly be used. lasiocarpa var. 1946) are both used. (1846). names of fossil morphotaxa compete only with names based on a fossil type representing the same part. . In the classification adopted by Rollins and Shaw. based on a non-fossil type. Pyrophacus F. if both varieties of S. which represents permineralizations. berlandieri (A. Benson (1918). 11. Ex. Gray var. 34. a Triassic leaf compression). C. ex A. Mazocarpon. or Sigillariostrobus (Schimp. Under the Code in effect in 1992. or whether it is more appropriate to assign it to the morphogenus Ginkgoites Seward (type. lasiocarpa var. or preservational state (see Art. (1899) and Tasmanites E. lasiocarpa (which includes the type of the name of the species and is cited without an author) and subsp. Ex. Pachysphaera is correct for the combined genus. If Platycarya Siebold & Zucc. 1.) Seward. Ohio Acad. 53. a fossil genus. berlandieri A. are united.7. A. Watson (1888) is composed of two subspecies. G. conservation of Metasequoia Hu & W. The generic name Metasequoia Miki (1941) was based on the fossil type of M. The provisions of Art. at least in part.

The three names with non-fossil types have been conserved against their earlier homonyms in order to maintain their use. Camus for a nothogenus. Jard. R. Mus. Wehrh. Bot.9) is 1927. For purposes of priority. 36. 1927) published the name ×Agroelymus A. were illegitimate later homonyms of. 35. without a Latin description or diagnosis. Camus (in Bull. 44. PRIORITY Article 12 12. Lemoine) Lemoine & É. M. Ex. tiliifolia Baker (1885). (1852). Ficus crassipes F. Montréal 29: 10-11. F. tremula (Heer) Heer (1874). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3. 34. crassipes (Heer) Heer (1882). as the binomial for the hybrids derived from A. is an illegitimate later homonym and does not have priority over C.1. Hist. 32. 33: 538. TYPIFICATION. Lemoine × A. 3: 289. based on a non-fossil type. paucinervis Heer (Fl. hupehensis (Lemoine & É. Ex. Since this name was not validly published under the Code then in force. H. Hist. the date of valid publication of ×Agroelymus under this Code (Art. mentioning only the names of the parents involved (Agropyron Gaertn. 11. Tert.10. tiliifolia (A. F. (1932) antedates ×Asterago Everett (1937) for the hybrids between Aster L. so it antedates the name ×Elymopyrum Cugnac (in Bull. 1859). ex DC. based on a fossil type. Nat. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (but see Rec. tremula Warb. 37. 35. 11. and Elymus L. names in Latin form given to hybrids are subject to the same rules as are those of non-hybrid taxa of equivalent rank. and F. Bailey (1889)..-Ham. Nat. A name of a taxon has no status under this Code unless it is validly published (see Art. 33.Ex. Cornus paucinervis Hance (1881). 39. 1952) published a Latin diagnosis. Helv. DIVISION II. Soc. 40. Ardennes 33: 14. 36. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. Ex. 38. 38. and Solidago L. 37. F. STATUS. pro sp. each based on a fossil type.9. Ex. ×elegans Decne. 39. Natl. not 1952. respectively. 1938). 42. (1894). The name ×Solidaster H. 45). Rousseau (in Mém. 41. Anemone ×hybrida Paxton (1848) antedates A. However. . Braun) Heer (1856). each based on a non-fossil type. vitifolia Buch. 43.). 16B). and F.

TYPIFICATION. ser. except suprageneric names. vol. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4. "Monographie des Oscillariées". 27(1)). in Acta Soc. t.. in Ann. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. STATUS. Schlotheim's Petrefactenkunde (1820) is regarded as published before 31 December 1820. ser. Species plantarum. 4 August 1789 (Jussieu. 2. "Monographie und Iconographie der Oedogoniaceen". NOSTOCACEAE HETEROCYSTEAE. except suprageneric names. Species plantarum.DIVISION II. Bot. OEDOGONIACEAE. 5: 51129. 7: 177-262). 7. 1). 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. Sci. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 13 13. 1-13).1. 5. 15). 16: 91-264). and 1888. Nat.).2. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 January 1886. ed. Species muscorum). Species plantarum. Sci. ed. ALGAE. 1886. 1 (1 January 1821) to 3.. 1 January 1892 (Gomont. The genus Porella and its single species. The two parts of Gomont's "Monographie". "Révision des Nostocacées hétérocystées". are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 January 1892. pinnata. Nat. 13. Exceptions: NOSTOCACEAE HOMOCYSTEAE. Valid publication of names for plants of the different groups is treated as beginning at the following dates (for each group a work is mentioned which is treated as having been published on the date given for that group): Non-fossil plants: 1. with additional Index (1832). Flora der Vorwelt. 4. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. Genera plantarum). 1 January 1848 (Ralfs. Versuch 1: 1-24. 7. British Desmidieae). Names in the Uredinales.) adopted by Persoon (Synopsis methodica fungorum. ed. and Elenchus fungorum. were referred by Linnaeus (1753) to the .. 1 January 1886 (Bornet & Flahault. vol. 31 December 1820 (Sternberg. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. ALL GROUPS. 1 January 1900 (Hirn. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. l. 1). 3. Fenn. 15: 263-368. which appeared in 1886. ed. P. SPHAGNACEAE and HEPATICAE. FUNGI (including slime moulds and lichen-forming fungi). SPERMATOPHYTA and PTERIDOPHYTA. Ex. in Ann. which appeared in 1892 and 1893. For nomenclatural purposes names given to lichens apply to their fungal component. respectively. Bot. 4: 10%3-373. Species plantarum. 4 August 1789 (Jussieu. and Gasteromycetes (s. respectively. 1-2). Ustilaginales.. l. Fossil plants: 6. Sci. are sanctioned (see Art. Genera plantarum). The group to which a name is assigned for the purposes of this Article is determined by the accepted taxonomic position of the type of the name. The four parts of the "Révision". MUSCI (the Sphagnaceae excepted). DESMIDIACEAE (s. 1). 1). 1 January 1801 (Hedwig. 3: 323-381. 1887. 31 December 1801) and names of other fungi (excluding slime moulds) adopted by Fries (Systema mycologicum. 1.

: 157. lists of names of families. ed. is not to be altered because a different spelling has been used in Genera plantarum. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 14 14. 5 (1754) and ed.: 698. 1753. Ex. which appeared in May and August. ed. Fossil material is distinguished from non-fossil material by stratigraphic relations at the site of original occurrence. 24 Mai 1753). Ex. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 May 1753. 6 (1764). 13. ed. in App. pinnata is now accepted as belonging to the Hepaticae.4. 1818). The type of the specific name cited as the type of a conserved generic name may. although the genus is listed by Linnaeus among the Musci. ed.5.1. The generic names Thea L. STATUS. chose that name. 11. TYPIFICATION. Suburb. II. In order to avoid disadvantageous nomenclatural changes entailed by the strict application of the rules. and species that are conserved (nomina conservanda) (see Rec.. 59. genera. 13. affect the nomenclatural status of the names of the correlated holomorphs (see Art. are associated with the first subsequent description given under those names in Linnaeus's Genera plantarum. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. 1754).5 the combined genus bears the name Camellia. Conservation aims at retention of those names which best serve stability of nomenclature. Accordingly. 1 (1753). and cited Thea as a synonym. clavatum L.6. 5. and Camellia L. 14.Musci. Lond. 1 (1753) and ed. DIVISION II. 5: 311. Conserved names are legitimate even though initially they may have been illegitimate. be . III and IV. 1. ed. 14. The designated type of Lycopodium L.2. respectively. Gen. For nomenclatural purposes. 13. 16 Aug 1753. The spelling of the generic names included in Species plantarum. (Sp. The application of both conserved and rejected names is determined by nomenclatural types. Under Art. Names of anamorphs of fungi with a pleomorphic life cycle do not.: 515. a name is treated as pertaining to a non-fossil taxon unless its type is fossil in origin.4). 2. since Sweet (Hort. (1753) and the type specimen of this is currently accepted as a pteridophyte. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4.3. Generic names which appear in Linnaeus's Species plantarum. the names were validly published in 1753. and especially of the principle of priority in starting from the dates given in Art. 13. Pl. Pl. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 May 1753. since the type specimen of P. 2 (17621763). 3. (Sp. if desirable. who was the first to unite the two genera. ed. 13. provisions for non-fossil taxa apply. The two volumes of Linnaeus's Species plantarum. irrespective of priority. 50E). this Code provides. the generic name and the names of the pteridophyte species included by Linnaeus under it were validly published in 1753. (1753) is L. Pl. In cases of doubtful stratigraphic relations.3.

although Weihea is conserved and Cassipourea is not. (1753).9) than is given in the relevant entry in App. 14. Rejection of a name based on an earlier name does not in itself preclude the use of the earlier name since that name is not "a combination based on a rejected name" (Art. esculentum Mill.) H. A conserved name of a species is conserved against all names listed as rejected. i. 1. 8. 14. 3. 14. 6. and against those names based on different types (taxonomic. the latter remains available as the basionym of R. If Weihea Spreng. Ex. Ex. If Mahonia Nutt. When a conserved name competes with one or more names based on different types and against which it is not explicitly conserved. if this name is applied to a species distinct from R. Ex. the latter is to be restored. although Mahonia is conserved and Berberis is not. consequently if reunited with Rorippa Scop. II. however. F. 5.7. (1754) and the nomenclatural (homotypic) synonym Cardaminum Moench (1794).e. Ex. 14. This proposal . but not against Amphitecna Miers (1868). However. if Enallagma and Amphitecna are united. IIB). f. (1760) it must bear the name Rorippa.e. 11. i. 14. regia. does not preclude the use of the homotypic Solanum lycopersicum L. Enargea is considered to be a separate genus. To preserve the name Roystonea regia (Kunth) O. (1888) is conserved against Dendrosicus Raf. Ex. A species name listed as conserved or rejected in App. if it is considered the name of a taxon at the same rank distinct from that of the nomen conservandum. Br. the earliest of the competing names is adopted in accordance with Art. (1775). subject to Art. synonyms) that are listed as rejected1. or a combination based on a rejected name. 14. (1825) is united with Cassipourea Aubl. the combined genus will bear the prior name Berberis. The listed type of a conserved name may not be changed except by the procedure outlined in Art. the combined genus will bear the prior name Cassipourea.6. synonyms. be changed from P. Karst. A rejected name. Bartram) F. Ex. A conserved name of a family or genus is conserved against all other names in the same rank based on the same type (nomenclatural. except for some conserved family names (App. except when the earlier rejected name is a homonym of the conserved name. Ex. Bullock & Killick (in Taxon 6: 239. elata (W. 2. 11. III. ex Juss. homotypic.8. 4. punctatus (L. 7. Cook (1900). may not be restored for a taxon that includes the type of the corresponding conserved name.4). Rejection of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L. (1802) is conserved against the earlier names Enargea Banks ex Gaertn. fruticosus L'Hér. The Code does not provide for conservation of a name against itself.conserved and listed in App.) L'Hér. 6 Note 2). (1812) was conserved only against the homonym Nasturtium Mill. III or IV. (1818) is united with Berberis L. When a name of a taxon has been conserved against an earlier name based on a different type. Note 1. in favour of L. or as a combination based on an earlier name. (1788) and Callixene Comm. Enallagma Baill. to P. its basionym Oreodoxa regia Kunth (1816) is conserved against Palma elata W. 14. Note 2. 1957) published a proposal that the listed type of Plectranthus L'Hér. heterotypic. (1838). The generic name Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav. IV may have been published as the name of a new taxon. against an "isonym" (Art. Bartram (1791). which are conserved against unlisted names. the name Enargea is retained for it. Ex. Nasturtium R. i. the same name with the same type but with a different place and date of valid publication and perhaps with a different authorship (but see Art. the combined genus must bear the name Amphitecna. 14.4.e. If. although the latter is not explicitly conserved against Dendrosicus. which are to be rejected) whether or not these are cited in the corresponding list as rejected names. and against all combinations based on the rejected names.12. (1789). Harper (1946).5.

although not designed to be a new generic name and still including the original type elements. E) collected in 1932. or of its rejection under Art. if not otherwise illegitimate. was not originally included in Linnaeus's species. (1771).9). 11. When a proposal for the conservation of a name. not to an author who later introduced the conserved spelling or gender. 43. The spelling Rhodymenia. 32. P. authors should follow existing usage of names as far as possible pending the General Committee's recommendation on the proposal. 14. has been referred to the appropriate Committee for study. 14. conserved against Damapana Adans. The date of conservation does not affect the priority (Art. (1830). An earlier homonym of a conserved name is not made illegitimate by that conservation but is unavailable for use. A conserved name. 36. Bromus sterilis L. 41. The name is to be cited as Rhodymenia Grev. 53). has been approved by the General Committee after study by the Committee for the taxonomic group concerned. (1777).1. (1771). Such proposals must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div.3). is treated as if it were a validly published homonym of Protea L.14. Ex. which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups. which is determined only on the basis of the date of valid publication (Art. Ex. 9.13. . Note 3. In the latter case the original name and the name as conserved are treated as if they were homonyms (Art. A name may be conserved with a different type from that designated by the author or determined by application of the Code (see also Art. 12.4). used by Greville (1830). used by Montagne (1839). 14.9. but see Art. whether or not the name as conserved was accompanied by a description or diagnosis of the taxon named. which in 1753 was placed in the genus Leucadendron. Ex. The lists of conserved names will remain permanently open for additions and changes. 10. Entries of conserved names may not be deleted. 40. (1753) did not include the conserved type of the generic name. has been conserved against the original spelling Rhodomenia. 37. 14. Ex. Such a name may be conserved either from its place of valid publication (even though the type may not then have been included in the named taxon) or from a later publication by an author who did include the type as conserved. 33.12.was approved by the appropriate Committees and by an International Botanical Congress. is conserved against all earlier homonyms. and Protea L. (1753). cynaroides (L.) L. or of its rejection under Art. 45. Recommendation 14A 14A. 14. 34. it may serve as basionym of another name or combination based on the same type (see also Art. with any corresponding autonym. 56. 42. A name may be conserved in order to preserve a particular spelling or gender. 55.11. Protea was therefore conserved from the 1771 publication. 38. A name so conserved is to be attributed without change of priority to the author who validly published it. Any proposal of an additional name must be accompanied by a detailed statement of the cases both for and against its conservation. a specimen (Hubbard 9045. (1763). 39. (1753) has been conserved from its place of valid publication even though its conserved type. III). The generic name Smithia Aiton (1789). 56. retention (or rejection) of that name is authorized subject to the decision of a later International Botanical Congress. 14. Protea L. 14. 44. 11) of a conserved name.10. 35. When a proposal for the conservation of a name. is thereby conserved automatically against the earlier homonym Smithia Scop. 10.

13.2. Lecanidion Endl. and not included in his Index (1832) as an accepted name. 15.. 1: 41.1) override sanctioning. 1821) accepted Agaricus flavovirens Pers. Mycol. Ex. In Pluteus Fr. it may serve as a basionym of another name or combination based on the same type (see also Art. 1828) he stated "Nomen prius et aptius arte restituendum" and accepted A. 2.4 governs the choice of the correct name. was accepted by Fries in Systema mycologicum (1821). Art. treating A. When. for a taxon below the rank of genus.1(d) are treated as if conserved against earlier homonyms and competing synonyms. 15. (1774) is an earlier homonym of the sanctioned A. STATUS. umbelliferus L. if not otherwise illegitimate. equestris L. 14) and explicit rejection (Art. 4. cervinus Hoffm.) P. Conservation (Art. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 15 15. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. (1789) is an earlier homonym of the sanctioned generic name Patellaria Fr. 53. (1753) as a synonym. 15. two or more sanctioned names and/or two or more names with the same final epithet and type as a sanctioned name compete. Agaricus ericetorum Fr.3. Note 1. Agaricus cervinus Schaeff. Later (Elench. 52. Schaeffer's name is unavailable for use. the combination is cited as P. atricapillus (Batsch) Fayod. (1789) : Fr. equestris.2. 11) of a sanctioned name. based on A. cervinus (Schaeff. 15. which is determined only on the basis of valid publication. the later being illegitimate under Art.6. (1830). Hoffmann's name is legitimate but unavailable for use. (1793). Patellaria Hoffm. but later (1828) regarded by him as a synonym of A. 1.5. 11. 3. (1822) : Fr. TYPIFICATION.5). A name which neither is sanctioned nor has the same type and final epithet as a sanctioned name in the same rank may not be applied to a taxon which includes the type of a sanctioned name in that rank the final epithet of which is available for the required combination (see Art. atricapillus Batsch (1786). two or more sanctioned names compete. Fung. based on the same type as Patellaria Fr. Nevertheless A. . equestris. 11. but it is legitimate and may serve as basionym for combinations in other genera. is to be used. Both names are sanctioned. when two or more homonyms are sanctioned only the earliest of them may be used. Ex.. Fries (Syst. : Fr.1. When. having priority. Ex. Kumm. Ex. 15.3 governs the choice of the correct name (see also Art.4(b)).DIVISION II. In particular. and has priority over the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym P. An earlier homonym of a sanctioned name is not made illegitimate by that sanctioning but is unavailable for use.1. but when they are considered synonyms A. once sanctioned.3). Names sanctioned under Art. Such names. Art. 56. ericetorum is a sanctioned name. 11. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4. 1: 6. for a taxon from family to and including genus. remain sanctioned even if elsewhere in the sanctioning works the sanctioning author does not recognize them. 15. 55.4. is illegitimate under Art. The date of sanctioning does not affect the priority (Art.

When "divisio" and "phylum" are used simultaneously to denote different ranks. based on Bromeliaceae. 1996). Caryophyllidae and Caryophyllales. 17.2. Such names may be either (a) automatically typified names. 17. not so formed. Coniferae. Davis (1906) and Pteridophytina B.11). Liliales Perleb (1826) and Liliineae Rchb. (1841). this is to be treated as informal usage of rank-denoting terms (see Art. based on Pinaceae. 16. 16.1-3 and Art. are to be corrected to Cactales Dumort. Enantioblastae. Pinopsida. The name of a taxon above the rank of family is treated as a noun in the plural and is written with an initial capital letter. the name of the subclass that includes the type of the adopted name of a class. published for a taxon of the rank of order. Ascomycota.1.if the termination begins with a consonant). Marattiidae. Fl. 4. (1829) and Coriariales Lindl. based on Magnoliaceae. Ascomycotina. 1.DIVISION II. as specified in Rec. Pteridophyta Bergen & B.1.Jul 1857). based on Caryophyllaceae. and the name of the suborder that includes the type of the adopted name of an order are to be based on the same type as the corresponding higher-ranked name. 5. Gnetophytina. are treated as referring to one and the same rank. Gymnospermae. Chlorophyta. the name of the subdivision or subphylum that includes the type of the adopted name of a division or phylum. as it has a French rather than a Latin termination. Alsace 2: 103. The name Acorales was later validly published by Reveal (in Phytologia 79: 72. Descriptive names above the rank of family: Anthophyta. Parietales. and their equivalents in modern languages. 16A. if such names are published with a non-Latin termination they are not validly published. Note 1. the termination must be changed to conform with these standards. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 1. (1833). 1833. Ex. . Automatically typified names above the rank of family: Magnoliophyta. Angiospermae. based on Coriariaceae). which may be used unchanged at different ranks. Ascomycetes. not agreeing with those provided for in Rec. Boivin (1956). respectively. 1829.16A. Bromeliineae. or (b) descriptive names. M. based on Gnetaceae. based on Marattiaceae.1-3 and Art. 2. Centrospermae. based on Fucaceae.3. Gnetopsida Engl. Ex. (1966). 1853 . 33. formed by replacing the termination -aceae in a legitimate name of an included family based on a generic name by the termination denoting their rank (preceded by the connecting vowel -o. However. The terms "divisio" and "phylum". When an automatically typified name above the rank of family has been published with an improper Latin termination. is not to be accepted as "Acorales Kirschl. 3.". without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Ex. both published for taxa of the rank of order. 32.1. However. NAMES OF TAXA ABOVE THE RANK OF FAMILY Article 16 16. Fucales.7). Acoroidées (Kirschleger. "Cactarieae" (Dumortier. Ex. For automatically typified names. based on Cactaceae) and "Coriales" (Lindley. (1898) and Gnetidae Cronquist & al. Ex.

in which case it should end in -mycotina. A name of a class or of a subclass should end as follows: 1. The name Trimerophytina H. The name Saccharomycetes G. 17. but published with their rank denoted by a term such as . 2. -mycetes. -cocc-. but not -viridae (subclass). 16B).3. -mycota (fungi). DIVISION II. Ex.1. -opsida. In the algae: -phyceae (class) and -phycidae (subclass). or -phyta (other groups of plants). NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 1. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (Art. In other groups of plants: -opsida (class) and -idae. but see Rec. A name of a division or phylum should end in -phyta unless the taxon is a division or phylum of fungi. Names intended as names of orders.1. in which case its name should end in -mycota.2. being the genitive singular stem of the second part of a name of an included genus.1. ex P. In the fungi: -mycetes (class) and -mycetidae (subclass). Where one of the word elements -clad-. -cyst-. Recommendation 16A 16A. authors should generally follow the principle of priority. P.16.10. A name of a subdivision or subphylum should end in -phytina. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. has been omitted before the termination -phyceae. -myces-. Winter (1881) is regarded as being based on Saccharomyces Meyen (1838). These word elements may also be omitted before the termination for subdivision or subphylum as appropriate in each case. respectively. -phycota (algae). 16A. -nemat-. In choosing among typified names for a taxon above the rank of family. unless it is a subdivision or subphylum of fungi. the shortened class name or division or phylum name is regarded as based on the generic name in question if such derivation is obvious or is indicated at establishment of the group name. Banks (1975) was indicated by its author to be based on Trimerophyton Hopping (1956). Recommendation 16B 16B. 3. NAMES OF TAXA ABOVE THE RANK OF FAMILY Article 17 17. 16A. Stein (1878). -monad-. 11. 6. The name Raphidophyceae Chadef. or -phyton-.4.2. Note 2. C. Silva (1980) was indicated by its author to be based on Raphidomonas F. Automatically typified names of orders or suborders are to end in -ales (but not -virales) and -ineae.

Sclerodermatos). Salicis). (1820) were published as "ordo Cyperoideae". For generic names of non-classical origin. except that the genitive of names ending in -opsis is. Aextoxicaceae (from Aextoxicon.2). Ex. declined by analogy with umbo. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 2. -es. are treated as having been published as names of orders. Plumbaginaceae (from Plumbago. DIVISION II.2. Salicaceae (from Salix. (1813). unless this treatment would result in a taxonomic sequence with a misplaced rank-denoting term. transliterated Greek -ou. Sclerodermataceae (from Scleroderma. Note 1. Family names based on a generic name of classical origin: Rosaceae (from Rosa. and Xylomataceae Fr. 19. Aextoxicou). indeclinable). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Rhodophylli). but published with their rank denoted by one of the terms "order" (ordo) or "natural order" (ordo naturalis) instead of "family". and its equivalent -eos) with the termination -aceae (but see Art. Plumbaginis).5). NAMES OF FAMILIES AND SUBFAMILIES.18. -i. umbonis). -as. -us. Recommendation 17A 17A. Rhodophyllidaceae (from Rhodophyllis. "nixus". 2. always -opsidis. a name published for a taxon at the latter rank cannot be considered to have been published as the name of a family. are treated as having been published as names of families (see also Art. (1789). Ex. Authors should not publish new names for orders that include a family from the name of which an existing ordinal name is derived. or -ous. -aceae is added to the full word. Rhodophyllaceae (from Rhodophyllus. when formation from the genitive singular of a generic name results in a homonym. -is. Names intended as names of families. in accordance with botanical tradition. Rhodophyllidos). Cyperaceae Juss. "alliance".1. 18. Rosae).1. If the term "family" is simultaneously used to denote a rank different from "order" or "natural order". For generic names with alternative genitives the one implicitly used by the original author must be maintained. or "Reihe" instead of "order". when analogy with classical names is insufficient to determine the genitive singular. TRIBES AND SUBTRIBES Article 18 18. and "ordo Xylomaceae". Nelumbonis. The name of a family is a plural adjective used as a noun. -aceae may be added to the nominative singular. Potamogetonos). 1. it is formed from the genitive singular of a name of an included genus by replacing the genitive singular inflection (Latin -ae. Potamogetonaceae (from Potamogeton. Lobeliaceae Juss."cohors". Likewise. Family names based on a generic name of non-classical origin: Nelumbonaceae (from Nelumbo. Ginkgoaceae (from Ginkgo. respectively. 3. "ordo naturalis Lobeliaceae". -os. . Ex.

Winteraceae R. 1966).*Ex. who used the spelling "Atherospermaceae".. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 2. published to designate a family. is to be accepted as Coscinodiscaceae Kütz. 18. is to be accepted as Atherospermataceae R. 7. if such a name is published with a non-Latin termination. Fl. Br. [= Vicia L. Br. who first used the correct spelling (in Notarisia 5: 915. it is not validly published.. However. type. The name of a subfamily is a plural adjective used as a noun. Dict.). 8. Forst. ed. type. type. and not attributed to Airy Shaw (in Willis.]).). who first used the correct spelling.. Forst. Ex.. 4. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. see App. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. type.).). cons. Ex. the name Papilionaceae is conserved against Leguminosae.). NAMES OF FAMILIES AND SUBFAMILIES.). nom. 18. 5. Faba Mill. France 23: 49. type. Leguminosae (Fabaceae. 1844 and not attributed to De Toni. Caryophyllaceae Juss. Soc. Faba Mill. published to designate a family. of long usage. & G. Papilionaceae (Fabaceae. A name of a family based on an illegitimate generic name is illegitimate unless conserved. as it has a French rather than a Latin termination. of the family names indicated in parentheses in Art. an illegitimate synonym of Drimys J. Cruciferae (Brassicaceae. Areca L. 18.6. TRIBES AND SUBTRIBES Article 19 19. However. 1820) are not to be treated as having been published at the rank of family. The use. When the Papilionaceae are regarded as a family distinct from the remainder of the Leguminosae. type.4. non L.1. nom. 18. Names published at the rank of order ("řad") by Berchtold & Presl (O přirozenosti rostlin . DIVISION II. Pl. since the term family ("čeleď") was sometimes used to denote a rank below the rank of order. 1890). 1876). the termination must be changed to conform with the rule.5. "Coscinodisceae" (Kützing 1844).). 7: 104. Palmae (Arecaceae. Gramineae (Poaceae. type. it is formed in the same manner . ex Lindl. When a name of a family has been published with an improper Latin termination. Bot. Guttiferae (Clusiaceae. type. Aster L.7). "Atherospermeae" (Brown 1814). Ex. (from Caryophyllus Mill.). 32. R. Lamium L. Apium L.: 300. 1846). Kingd.. Labiatae (Lamiaceae. are treated as validly published: Compositae (Asteraceae. 6. The name Tricholomataceae was finally validly published by Pouzar (1983.3. (from Wintera Murray.. Ex. Umbelliferae (Apiaceae. cons.5 is authorized. IIA). is not to be accepted as "Tricholomataceae Roze". The following names. as alternatives.). or to Lindley (Veg. type. Tricholomées (Roze in Bull.). Poa L. Clusia L. Brassica L. published to designate a family. 18.

Note 2. and a subtribe similarly with the termination -inae (but not -virinae). 3: 4. 1838) and Sphenocleoideae Lindl. Names intended as names of subfamilies.2.4. with the termination -eae. 19. 19. (Erica L. but see Art. The type of the family name Rosaceae Juss.2). (Intr. Fabaceae. When the Papilionaceae are included in the family Leguminosae (nom. 2: 238. is to be called Ericoideae Endl. 2. (1832).. but published with their rank denoted by the term "suborder" (subordo) instead of subfamily. N. "Climacieae" (Grout. irrespective of priority.. is to be changed to Climacioideae Grout (1928). 10. if such names are published with a non-Latin termination they are not validly published. A tribe is designated in a similar manner. Gray (Fl. 3.. based on Caryophyllaceae Juss.". Poëae R. legitimate name of the family to which it is assigned is to be based on the generic name equivalent to that type (Art. 19A. Moss Fl. tribe and subtribe which include Poa are to be called Pooideae Asch. . is not to be accepted as "Melanthieae Kitt.. Amer.3. Nat. Ex. & A. 1928). as it has a German rather than a Latin termination. alt. A name of a subdivision of a family based on an illegitimate generic name that is not the base of a conserved family name is illegitimate. 6. Bot. alt. ed. and Poinae Dumort.. 19. (1843). Syst. Nouv. Elém.. 19. Germ. 1840). nom. Cyrilloideae Torr. Ex. 18.1) but by using the termination -oideae instead of -aceae. 18.: 727..7). respectively. and hence the subfamily and tribe which include Rosa are to be called Rosoideae Endl. cons. The name Melanthieae was validly published by Grisebach (Spic. 18.see Art. published to designate a tribe. the correct name of the tribe including both Rhododendron L. 4. The type of the family name Gramineae Juss. 3. If the term "subfamily" is simultaneously used to denote a rank different from "suborder". Ex. 5.. is Rhodoreae D. 2: 377. such as -eae for a subfamily or -oideae for a tribe. Bot. However. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the family (but see Rec. 32. Don (1834) not Rhododendreae Brongn. The subfamily including the type of the family name Ericaceae Juss.7). 7. N. The name of any subdivision of a family that includes the type of the adopted. published to designate a subfamily. Amer.6. The name Caryophylloideae Arn. 1846).. is Rosa L. Note 1.as the name of a family (Art. However. 1: 256. (nom. and hence the subfamily. 19.5) as a subfamily. Poaceae Barnhart . 18. Don. Melantheen (Kittel in Richard. 6..5.2) . unless this would result in a taxonomic sequence with a misplaced rank-denoting term. 1. Ex. Transl. Ex. 1836) were published as "suborder Cyrilleae" and "Sub-Order ? Sphenocleaceae". Br. When a name of a taxon assigned to one of the above categories has been published with an improper Latin termination. the name Papilionoideae may be used as an alternative to Faboideae. and Roseae DC. non L. a name published for a taxon at the latter rank cannot be considered to have been published as the name of a subfamily. Fl.5) is Poa L.7. ed. 19. is legitimate although it is ultimately based on the illegitimate Caryophyllus Mill. However.). and Rhodora L. are treated as having been published as names of subfamilies (see also Art. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. the termination must be changed to accord with the rule. Ex. see Art. Ex. the type of the subfamily name Rhododendroideae Endl. Rumel. and the tribe including this type is called Ericeae D. 19.

Hedysarum. and no legitimate name is available in the new rank. H. and Vaccinioideae Endl. DIVISION II.1. or the inverse change occurs. are based on the same generic names. Gray.2. Wigg. 1. (1865) when raised to the rank of subfamily was named Antidesmatoideae Hurus. : Fr. Impatiens. 1952) coincide with Latin technical terms and are therefore not validly published. the name should be retained. the subtribe Antidesmatinae Müll. The name of a genus may not coincide with a Latin technical term in use in morphology at the time of publication unless it was published before 1 January 1912 and accompanied by a specific name published in accordance with the binary system of Linnaeus. Convolvulus. or a word treated as such. Arg. 20. however. The subtribe Drypetinae Griseb. Don. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. (1954). 3. but it must not end in -virus. 1952) and "Lobata" (Chapman. and Vaccinieae D. Gray. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 20 20. its name should be based on the same generic name as the name in the former rank. "Radicula" (Hill. the English plural of a technical term in use at the time of publication.Recommendation 19A 19A. when published in 1780. who first combined it with specific epithets. Ex. Wigg. The name Radicula is correctly attributed to Moench (1794). Ex. 4. H. Monotropeae D. and no legitimate name is available in the new rank. Bartramia. Keng's name is validly published. The intended generic names "Lanceolatus" (Plumstead. 1. and may even be composed in an absolutely arbitrary manner. 2. Rosa. Ex. was accompanied by a binary specific name (Tuber gulosorum F. and only its termination (-aceae. (1954). When a family is changed to the rank of a subdivision of a family. 5. and is written with an initial capital letter (see Art.2). Tuber F. (1859) when raised to the rank of tribe was named Drypeteae Hurus. Manihot. Ifloga (an anagram of Filago).). It may be taken from any source whatever. The name of a genus is a noun in the nominative singular. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. Monotropoideae A. When a subdivision of a family is changed to another such rank.2. -oideae. 2. Among the tribes of the family Ericaceae are Pyroleae D. Don. Cleistogenes Keng (1934) coincides with "cleistogenes". 1756) coincides with the Latin technical term "radicula" (radicle) and was not accompanied by a specific name in accordance with the binary system of Linnaeus. because the .1. none of which includes the type of the family name (Erica L. Ex.. even though it coincides with a Latin technical term. Rhododendron. -eae. 19A. Ex. Ex.) and is therefore validly published. Don. Ex. -inae) altered. The later names Pyroloideae A. 60. Liquidambar. Gloriosa.

1. because such names are likely to be confused with nothogeneric names (see Art. 10. whether they commemorate a man or a woman (see Rec.6. Schum. Not to make names by combining words from different languages.6). 6. 60B). is illegitimate under Art. H. cannot now be validly published as generic names. To avoid adjectives used as nouns. To use Latin terminations insofar as possible. were from publications now listed in App. Ex. 6. 4.4. and Elymus L. listed in pre-Tokyo editions of the Code. Ex. 8. the name is correctly attributed to Duhamel (1755) as Uva-ursi (hyphenated when published). H. H. 8. are token words and not generic names. Pl. The epithet was formed by combining parts of the generic names Hordeum L. 20. Ex. Note 1. 7) that he intended to name later. published as a replacement name for Cleistogenes. Ex. Carol. Authors forming generic names should comply with the following advice: 1. 3.. unless these words are joined by a hyphen. Rar.technical term is not Latin. Not to make names which are very long or difficult to pronounce in Latin. However. 9. 27. Kengia Packer (1960). as used by Rottbřll (Descr. consisted of two separate words unconnected by a hyphen. "Schaenoides" and "Scirpoides". Not to use a name similar to or derived from the epithet in the name of one of the species of the genus.1(c)). Not to dedicate genera to persons quite unconnected with botany or at least with natural science. "Uva ursi". Words such as "radix".3 Ex. names such as Quisqualis L. 10. To indicate. etc. (see also Art. 2. 7. Ex. Examples such as "Leptostachys" and "Anthopogon". 1788) to 28 different genera to indicate that they were without names. 2). 4. 5. Neves-armondia K.1. Hordelymus (Jess. "spina". by the formation or ending of the name the affinities or analogies of the genus. 1772) to indicate unnamed genera resembling Schoenus and Scirpus which he stated (on p. 7. 9. as originally published by Miller (1754). The following are not to be regarded as generic names: (a) Words not intended as names. . 20.) Harz is based on Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. The name of a genus may not consist of two words. and Fuirena Rottb. "folium". VI. Ex. and is therefore not validly published (Art. 1. "caulis". Sebastiano-schaueria Nees. (formed by combining two words into one when originally published).. ex Diels (all hyphenated when originally published) are validly published. The designation "Anonymos" was applied by Walter (Fl. 52. These unnamed genera were later legitimately named Kyllinga Rottb.3. To avoid names not readily adaptable to the Latin language. if possible. Note 2. 32.: 2. Recommendation 20A 20A.: 14. To give a feminine form to all personal generic names. and Solmslaubachia Muschl. The names of intergeneric hybrids are formed according to the provisions of Art.Not to form generic names by combining parts of two existing generic names. (b) Unitary designations of species. etc. 9.

but not Carex sect. the connecting term not being part of the name. The names of hybrids with the rank of a subdivision of a genus are formed according to the provisions of Art. (Phaca) umbellatus. When it is desired to indicate the name of a subdivision of the genus to which a particular species belongs in connection with the generic name and specific epithet. the subdivisional rank may also be indicated. Arenaria ser. but not a noun in the genitive singular. Patentinervia.) is used to denote the rank. Names of subdivisions of the same genus. Euphorbia subsect. sect. Tenellae. Rigida (Lindb. Svenska Vetensk.1. Anomalae. Costus subg. series. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. 19: 135. The name of a subdivision of a genus is a combination of a generic name and a subdivisional epithet.7. when desirable.7 and 60. Valeriana sect.-Akad. 1885) are to be cited as Sphagnum [unranked] Rigida Lindb. Ex. 2. Sapium subsect. Ischnanthus) gabonensis. Ex. 21. A. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is not to be formed from the name of the genus to which it belongs by adding the prefix Eu. Kongl. Valerianopsis. Förh. Euphorbia sect.DIVISION II. 21.1.2). Tithymalus. the subdivisional epithet should be placed in parentheses between the two. 32. etc. or a noun in the genitive plural. It is written with an initial capital letter (see Art.2). "Eucarex".. 32. sect. The epithet is either of the same form as a generic name.4. and S. A connecting term (subgenus. Laubm. or a plural adjective agreeing in gender with the generic name. "Sphagna rigida" (Limpricht. 1. names so constructed are validly published but are to be altered to the proper form without change of author citation or date of publication. 1862) and S. Scopulorum.1(c). rigida" (Lindberg in Öfvers.4). 53. The use of a binary combination instead of a subdivisional epithet is not admissible. 20A) apply equally to an . are treated as homonyms if they have the same epithet but are based on different types (Art. Astragalus (Cycloglottis) contortuplicatus. H. even if they differ in rank.2. Recommendation 21A 21A. 22. Sphagnum "b. Contrary to Art. Recommendations made for forming the name of a genus (Rec.(see also Art. Anomodiscus. Note 1. 21. Ricinocarpos sect.1. 1. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 21 21. Loranthus (sect.) Limpr. Note 2. Pleione subg.3. Ex. Deutschl. Sph. respectively. sectio. Recommendation 21B 21B. Metacostus. 1: 116.

see also Art. 1754) was proposed for one of four unranked (Art. ed. legitimate name of the genus is not validly published unless its epithet repeats the generic name unaltered. meadia L.2. 35. 21. The subgenus which includes the type of the name Rhododendron L. should avoid those in the form of a noun when other co-ordinate subdivisions of the same genus have them in the form of a plural adjective. A name of a subdivision of a genus that includes the type (i.6) and C. 22: 234. one already used for a subdivision of a closely related genus. 2.e. Ex.4. the original type or all elements eligible as type or the previously designated type) of the adopted. 1905) was not validly published since it was proposed for a section that included D. Ex. 22. Pflanzenr. Ex. . (by Coulter in Contr. that in the name of a subsection or lower subdivision of a genus preferably a plural adjective. named subdivisions of the genus Cactus. Herb. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. whether or not it has been previously designated (see also Art. mammillaris L. when proposing new epithets for names of subdivisions of genera. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the genus (but see Rec. Natl. 46). and vice-versa. legitimate name of the genus to which it is assigned is to repeat that generic name unaltered as its epithet. the original name or epithet should be retained unless the resulting name would be contrary to this Code. even though C.2. melocactus L. 3. Cactus [unranked] Melocactus L. 21B. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 22 22. 21B. (Gen. 3: 95. when proposing an epithet for a name of a subdivision of a genus. 21B. When a section or a subgenus is raised to the rank of genus.3).8. 21B. 7. They should also avoid.6).epithet of a subdivision of a genus.. 1. It is validly published. or the inverse change occurs. For the purposes of this provision.3. Note 1.3). or one which is identical with the name of such a genus. unless Rec. (its type under Art. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. is to be named Rhododendron L. not followed by an author citation (see Art. The epithet in the name of a subgenus or section is preferably a noun. mammillaris was subsequently designated as the type of Cactus L.2-4 recommend otherwise. subg. Such names are termed autonyms (Art. Authors. U.1. comprising C. S. The name of any subdivision of a genus that includes the type of the adopted. Rhododendron. Etubulosa" (Knuth in Engler. 6. Pl. 22A). 22. 5: 210.. "Dodecatheon sect. DIVISION II. the original type of the generic name Dodecatheon L. explicit indication that the nomenclaturally typical element is included is considered as equivalent to inclusion of the type.

Esula Pers. esula L. pauciflora (Latin for few-flowered) Lam. the correct name of which necessarily has a different epithet. sect. peplus L. that includes R. Recommendation 22B 22B. pauciflora by Rahn (in Nordic J. R. Oliganthos (Greek for few-flowered) Barnéoud (Monogr. 1845) is necessarily P. the correct name of the section of the genus Rhododendron L. 22. alnifolia L'Hér.6 and 32. the oldest legitimate name for the section. the later lectotype designation of P. not M. 22. be given a name with the same epithet and type as the correct name of one of its subordinate sections. 6. Ex. Ex. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus may not repeat the generic name unaltered if the latter is illegitimate. but not including the type of the correct name of the genus..) is called M.3.. The type of both names is the same. 4. Anthodendron (Rchb. Pseudofrangula (Grubov) Brizicky. 22. Bot. and the section of Malpighia that includes the lectotype of the generic name is called M.) Rehder. The type of Euphorbia subg. When the epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is identical with or derived from the epithet in a specific name that is a later homonym. 22. 1. glabra L. subg. When the epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is identical with or derived from the epithet of one of its constituent species. 11. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus may not repeat unchanged the correct name of the genus. and not R. The first instance of valid publication of a name of a subdivision of a genus under a legitimate generic name automatically establishes the corresponding autonym (see also Art. is R. sect. subg.7. 1939) has no standing. Apyrae DC. the type of the name of the subdivision of the genus is the same as that of the species name. subg. The type of Plantago sect. 7. 6: 13.1894). However. be given a name with the same epithet and type as the subgeneric name. A subgenus not including the type of the correct name of the genus should.1.6. Plantag. the author should mention this autonym in the publication. as lectotype by Croizat (in Revista Sudamer.2. Ex. Recommendation 22A 22A.. 4: 609. sect. should. . not M. the designation of E. Brizicky raised Rhamnus sect.: 17. luteum Sweet. where there is no obstacle under the rules. Homoiostylis Nied. 22A. Ex. 22. Ex. The subgenus of Malpighia L. Instead of using a new epithet at the subgeneric level. unless the two names have the same type. its type is the type of that later homonym. A section including the type of the correct name of a subgenus. the type of R. Pentanthera G. Anthodendron. When publishing a name of a subdivision of a genus that will also establish an autonym. Don.1. unless the original author of the subdivisional name designated another type. Pseudofrangula Grubov to the rank of subgenus as R.8).4. Bot. 1984) was superfluous. where there is no obstacle under the rules. Malpighia. 5.5. subg. is E. Malpighia. that includes the lectotype of the generic name (M. sect.

Verbascum nigrum L. Impatiens nolitangere. 23. is to be transcribed as Veronica anagallis-aquatica. Embelia sarasiniorum. . Cornus sanguinea. as was done by Karsten (1882). Geranium molle L. or a word in apposition. 4. multiflorum Lam.. 23. these are to be united or hyphenated. agrees grammatically with the generic name. the species has been given the legitimate name R.. The epithet in the name of a species may be taken from any source whatever.5. The next oldest name. (1753) when transferred to Radiola Hill may not be named "Radiola radiola". when adjectival in form and not used as a noun. is to be united or hyphenated. the usage of the word element -cola as an adjective is a correctable error.1). Brassica nigra (L. Adjectival epithets: Helleborus niger L. treated as an adjective. Ex. If an epithet consists of two or more words. Veronica anagallis Ń L.7). Papaver rhoeas.. NAMES OF SPECIES Article 23 23. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.6(c)). is to be transcribed as Scandix pecten-veneris..4. The name of a species is a binary combination consisting of the name of the genus followed by a single specific epithet in the form of an adjective. is illegitimate. 23. Vinca major L. Atropa bella-donna. J. The specific epithet. 5. Daboecia cantabrica (Huds. when used.) W. nor certain other irregularly formed designations (see Art.. Fumaria gussonei.3. f. being a superfluous name for L. Ex. Ex. 60.1.). D. derived from the epithet of Abies balsamea (L. but not a phrase name of one or more descriptive nouns and associated adjectives in the ablative (see Art. Koch. Ex. Linum radiola L. 3. radiola. 32.1(c)). In particular. 23. Adiantum capillus-veneris. linoides Roth (1788). may not exactly repeat the generic name (such repetition would result in a tautonym). since that combination cannot be validly published (see Art.. it retains its own gender and termination irrespective of the gender of the generic name. Bromus mollis L.. 32. 23. Epithets not conforming to this rule are to be corrected (see Art. or several words.9. Koch ( ≡ Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. 23.2. Tropaeolum majus L. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 4. 60. Dianthus monspessulanus. Ex. Rumex cantabricus Rech. Symbols forming part of specific epithets proposed by Linnaeus do not prevent valid publication of the relevant names but must be transcribed. Scandix pecten C L. Peridermium balsameum Peck. when it is a noun in apposition or a genitive noun. "Linaria linaria" and "Nasturtium nasturtium-aquaticum" are contrary to this rule and cannot be validly published. as specified in Art. Uromyces fabae.) K. a noun in the genitive. 2. An epithet not so joined when originally published is not to be rejected but. Under Radiola. (1779).DIVISION II. with or without the addition of a transcribed symbol. 1. L. Spondias mombin (an indeclinable epithet). The specific epithet.6(a)).) Mill.. Geranium robertianum. and may even be composed arbitrarily (but see Art.

ungulatus Schaeff. the combination P. 137. 3. II. Sp. Ex. "A. the word "dubia?" (doubtful) being repeatedly used in Forsskĺl's work for species which could not be reliably identified.. Club 27: 274. f. in other parts of the work (p. alpina. The corresponding species were given validly published names. Rubus "amnicolus" is a correctable error for R.In Masdevallia echidna Rchb. Schinus molle L. 100." (all referring to species described but not named in Reyger. since the generic name is followed by a noun and an adjective. is a correctable error for Persicaria segetum (Kunth) Small (1903). which is a correctable error for P. Rhamnus "vitis idaea" Burm. cinereus Schaeff. . 1775) is an abbreviated descriptive reference to an imperfectly known species which is not given a binomial in the text but referred to merely by a phrase name cited from Burman.-Arab. alpina Scop.: 36-37. Fl. In Agaricus "octogesimus nonus" and Boletus "vicesimus sextus" (Schaeffer. derived from the epithet of Abies balsamea (L. A [8] recto et verso. Urtica "dubia?" (Forsskĺl. the species having been newly distinguished from others. Ex. Guiane 2.g.. Aegypt.: cxix. 1775). "echidnum" was proposed by Garay. Pl. Ex. Ex. 13. 10.) Garay (1953). Correctable errors: The epithet of Polygonum segetum Kunth (1817) is a genitive plural noun (of the corn fields). An interim designation in Forsskĺl's work is an original designation (for an accepted taxon and thus not a "provisional name" as defined in Art. 1763). These are informal designations used for enumeration. Nasc. 127) this species is not named.. "A. However. 1753) and Gnaphalium "fruticosum flavum" (Forsskĺl. not validly published binomials. Lythrum salicaria L..-Arab. 46 Ex.. Viola "qualis" (Krocker. Gentiana pneumonanthe L. 2: 512.: cxxi. They are not to be regarded as species names. Torrey Bot. The following designations are not to be regarded as specific names: 1.". Cornus "gharaf" (Forsskĺl. Univ. 1775) is an interim designation not intended as a species name. 11. Other designations of species consisting of a generic name followed by one or more words not intended as a specific epithet. echidna (Rchb. Ex. 1768) is to be regarded as a species name. Ex. Bavar. 517. Tabl. Index Hort. Siles. see Art. 1: t. Ex. III. Aegypt. Ind. 9. . they may not be expanded into. Palat.. Aegypt. f. However. Elcaja "roka" (Forsskĺl. 8.: fol. Fl. Atriplex "nova" (Winterl. Gedan. Fl. in Artemisia nova A. Reyg. Salvia "africana coerulea" (Linnaeus. the word "nova" (new) being here used in connection with four different species of Atriplex.". in the final volume of the same work (1774). 14. xcvi. (1855). amnicola Blanch. 12. II" for a newly described species following after A. Smilax "caule inermi" (Aublet.Ex. 16. 1762. and B. the combination Persicaria "segeta". 38) used species designations such as. 1775) is another example of such an interim designation.: 61. 6. Tent.: xcv. cxvi. 2: t. 2. treated as a noun.: 27.-Arab. 34. Names with a noun for an epithet: Convolvulus cantabrica L. 7. Honckeny (1782.-Arab. e. 15. 1900). Gloeosporium balsameae Davis. 1775) are generic names followed by two adjectival words in the nominative case. (1906) 23. Hist.6. the epithet corresponds to the generic name of an animal. in Agrostis.. Nelson (in Bull. 1790). Fung. Fl.1(b)) with an epithet-like vernacular which is not used as an epithet in the "Centuriae" part of the work. upon transfer to Porroglossum Schltr. Ex. Fl. Hung. 1788). 1763).: 26. c. Ex. Ex.. proposed by Small. Fl.: xci. Bot. nova was intended as a specific epithet. and also "A. "Agrostis reygeri-prima". (Fl. A. "A. the generic names are followed by ordinal adjectives used for enumeration. Descriptive designations consisting of a generic name followed by a phrase name (Linnaean "nomen specificum legitimum") of one or more descriptive nouns and associated adjectives in the ablative.) Mill. f. all with epithets featuring pre-Linnaean generic names. Aegypt. both in the nominative case. Pl. Designations of species consisting of a generic name followed by two or more adjectival words in the nominative case. Reygeri I. Reyg.

these words are to be hyphenated (R. ed. Sp. Likewise. and L.8. is to be cited as A. hemsleyi Franch. and Mussaenda "fr.. 8. authors should comply also with the following suggestions: 1." [Melilotus] in the names of Linnaean species of Asplenium and Trifolium. where the generic name is followed by a negative particle and a past participle used as an adjective. are to be deleted. (Sp. "F. so that names in the form Asplenium "Trich. (Sp. Nat. Similarly. Where the status of a designation of a species is uncertain under Art. 18. To avoid in the same genus those which are very much alike. Syst. [foliis] androsaemi" L. as M. in Narcissus "Pseudo Narcissus" L. dentatum" and Trifolium "M. P. Pl. Not to make epithets by combining words from different languages. 1759]).: 938. 23A.1 and 60. attributing them to their authors. 6. (Gen. 23.. In forming specific epithets. To avoid those which express a character common to all or nearly all the species of a genus. (Sp.2. 1753 [corr. for example.g. Pl. 1759]). Pl. where the generic name is followed by two verbs.: [522]. Phrase names used by Linnaeus as specific epithets ("nomina trivialia") are to be corrected in accordance with later usage by Linnaeus himself.9. Pl. [fructu] frondoso" L. 4. Pl. (Sp.: 213." [Trichomanes] and "M. 3. respectively. and they are to be hyphenated (A.: 289. Formulae designating hybrids (see Art.9. herbarium labels. 34A). H. 23A. 1753).: 177..6. dahuricus) (see also Art.. 1080. and P. Likewise. The use of the genitive and the adjectival form of the same word to designate two different species of the same genus should be avoided (e. 7. filix-mas L. (Sp. Nat. Names of persons and also of countries and localities used in specific epithets should take the form of nouns in the genitive (clusii. femina". In Anthyllis "Barba jovis" L. 2: 946. 1753). 9. P. respectively. Pl. 23.To avoid using the names of little-known or very restricted localities unless the species is quite local.: 720. Rec. * Ex. 2. To avoid those formed of two or more hyphenated words. 23.7.1. 1753) the generic name is followed by nouns in the nominative and in the genitive case. Cambogia "G.. L. frondosa L. vitis-idaea) under the provisions of Art. 1753) the generic name is followed by an independent prefix and a noun in the nominative case. Not to adopt epithets from unpublished names found in correspondence. in accordance with established custom. indicum L. 1753). Ex. and T. 1754). 10. Polypodium "F. Hyacinthus "non scriptus" L.10. 10. is corrected to H. 1753 [corr. respectively. is corrected to I. 60. Syst. Ex. androsaemifolium L. gutta" is to be treated as C. 4. The intercalations "Trich. Apocynum "fol. mas". 5. noli-tangere.1 and 60. or similar sources. 23. To avoid those which have been used before in any closely allied genus. 1753) are. "F.: 316. porsildiorum.). (Sp. L. non-scriptus.. to be treated as P.10).3). 10. travellers' notes. Pl. Pl. saharae) or of adjectives (clusianus. established custom is to be followed (Pre. 60C and 60D). 17. and the name is to be corrected to N. dentatum L. 23.: 765. To avoid those which have the same meaning as the generic name (pleonasm). indica".. Pl. ed. fragile L.. 19. gummi-gutta L. barba-jovis). pseudonarcissus under the provisions of Art. To avoid epithets which are very long and difficult to pronounce in Latin. unless these authors have approved publication (see Rec. Recommendation 23A 23A.3. fragile" (Linnaeus. To use Latin terminations insofar as possible.: 1090-1091. filix-femina L. and P. 2: 931. especially those which differ only in their last letters or in the arrangement of two letters. . are treated as A. (Sp. Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv. and Impatiens "noli tangere" L.

Aloe perfoliata var. 1903. Ex. Phyllerpa prolifera var. leioclada H. multicaulis subf.1). 24. ser. purporting to indicate the taxon containing the type of the name of the next higher taxon. Orient. 32.2. those within one species may bear names with the same final epithet as the names of other species (but see Rec. willeana" (Holmboe in Bergens Mus. Names of infraspecific taxa within the same species. Infraspecific names with final epithets such as typicus. Lobelia spicata "var. originarius. Contrary to Art. Salvia grandiflora subsp.: 222. (in Candolle. (1753). verum are validly published. as is Viola tricolor var. 26). (Sp. originalis" (McVaugh in Rhodora 38: 308. verum and G. 4. subsp. The name of an infraspecific taxon is a combination of the name of a species and an infraspecific epithet. Note 2.4). Note 1. firma Kütz.: 320. The use of a binary combination instead of an infraspecific epithet is not admissible. originalis. and veridicus. when adjectival in form and not used as nouns. brevifolia f. Ex. Ex.4. "Ph. in spite of the previous existence of a species named Viola hirta L. Christ (in Boissier. 1824). whereas the autonyms Galium verum L. willeana Holmboe. & Irmsch. the . Ex. 53. 'insana'). 24. Saxifraga aizoon subf. 1888) and Rosa jundzillii f. 2. 2. grandiflora subsp.DIVISION II. 24B. 1. Term. aizoon subvar. Ex. 26 Ex.: 746. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. Infraspecific epithets are formed like specific epithets and. Ex. Solanum melongena var. Prodr. 1880) are both permissible. verus. 3. A connecting term is used to denote the rank.7). Suppl.1. Rosa glutinosa var. they agree grammatically with the generic name (see Art. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 24 24. 1849) is to be altered to P. perfoliata L. vera L. surculosa Engl. 1914) is to be cited as S. not only its name.: 495. Infraspecific taxa within different species may bear names with the same final epithet. leioclada Borbás (in Math. 1753) is validly published because it does not purport to contain the type of A. 1). Alg. surculosa Engl. Ex. insanum Prain (Bengal Pl. prolifera var. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. This taxon may also be referred to as Saxifraga aizoon var. 32. & Irmsch. hirta Ging. 5. 1936) was not validly published (see Art.3. in this way a full classification of the subforma within the species is given. 6. names so constructed are validly published but are to be altered to the proper form without change of the author citation or date of publication.1(c). are not validly published unless they are autonyms (Art. Pl. genuinus... Közlem. Skr. 383. 7. 1: 304. "S. verum var. Fl. firma" (Kützing. 1(2): 157. are treated as homonyms if they have the same final epithet but are based on different types (Art. 24. 16: 376. even if they differ in rank. Sp.

parvifolia subsp. or the inverse change occurs. When an infraspecific taxon is raised to the rank of species.connecting term not being part of the name. M.1. 1. the final epithet of its name should be retained unless the resulting combination would be contrary to this Code. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 25 25.) Ferris. 59). Recommendations made for forming specific epithets (Rec. parvifolia subsp. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. Recommendation 24A 24A. For nomenclatural purposes. DIVISION II. 23A) apply equally for infraspecific epithets. flagellaris (Bong. Recommendation 24B 24B. The name M. parvifolia applies to the species in its entirety. .1. Ex. In fungi.) Greene is treated as comprising two subspecies. When Montia parvifolia (DC. a holomorph also includes its correlated form-taxa (see Art. parvifolia for that part of the species that includes the nomenclatural type and excludes the type of the name of the other subspecies. 24B.2. a species or any taxon below the rank of species is regarded as the sum of its subordinate taxa. one must write M. if any. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Authors proposing new infraspecific names should avoid final epithets previously used as specific epithets in the same genus.1.

3: 177. Res. Ex. L. 1991) by the same specimen as the species name.. europaea. Ex. both varietal names are validly published irrespective of the facts that the lectotype of S. C. Arts 45: 47. polymorpha L. 26. 46). is to be named Lobelia spicata Lam. can be attributed to S. 7.8. 4. Council Israel.e. Bot. Fl. all varietal names are validly published. The intended combination "Vulpia myuros subsp. Pl. Ex.: 3. Bot. 24. 24 Ex. 28: 82. has neither a holotype nor syntypes. The publication of the name Lycopodium inundatum var. The first instance of valid publication of a name of an infraspecific taxon under a legitimate species name automatically establishes the corresponding autonym (see also Art.: 779-781. Fenn. 1955) because it included "F. herbacea L. Sp. . 2. Linnaeus (Sp. pseudomyuros (Soy. (1753) and that the latter name was subsequently lectotypified by Piirainen (in Ann. A name of an infraspecific taxon that includes the type (i. spicata (see also Art. europaea has no holotype and no syntypes are cited. inundatum L. Sect. being the basionym of Vulpia myuros (L.6). For the purpose of this provision. J.) Maire & Weiller" was not validly published in Maire (Fl.2. Ex.8 and 11. 1. Linnaeus (Sp. and indeed the lectotype subsequently designated (by Heyn in Bull.. bigelovii Tuck. 1753) recognized 13 named varieties under Medicago polymorpha. not followed by an author citation (see Art. explicit indication that the nomenclaturally typical element of the species is included is considered as equivalent to inclusion of the type. 1959) is not part of the original material for any of the varietal names of 1753. 6. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the species (but see Rec. see also Art. 26. Ex. var. The variety which includes the type of the name Lobelia spicata Lam. 1753) recognized two named varieties under Salicornia europaea. 26A).-Will. D. (in Amer.3). 1979).3. legitimate name of the species to which it is assigned is not validly published unless its final epithet repeats the specific epithet unaltered. designated by Jafri and Rateeb (in Jafri & El-Gadi. The name of any infraspecific taxon that includes the type of the adopted. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 26 26. Libya 58: 57. Pl. Festuca myuros L. europaea var.) C. legitimate name of the species to which it is assigned is to repeat the specific epithet unaltered as its final epithet. Since S. Afrique N. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. var. 74 (1753) sensu stricto" in synonymy. 7: 163. 1843) automatically established the name of another variety. Note 1. Gmel. 3. Sci.1. myuros L. Since M. 1. Such names are termed autonyms (Art.6).DIVISION II. p. the holotype or all syntypes or the previously designated type) of the adopted. 5. 3). whether or not it has been previously designated (see also Art. 32. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.

A taxon of rank lower than variety which includes the type of the correct name of a subspecies or variety. On the other hand. Utricularia stellaris L. Recommendation 26B 26B. inundatum L. Fernald treated Stachys palustris subsp. inflexa Forssk.inundatum. Ex. 6. in the absence of known type material. Beih. (1775) as a variety. 1: 62. Bot. the type of which is that of the name L. Ex. Anst. Bonaparte made the combination Pteridium aquilinum subsp. 11. as was done by Merrick & Bates. 26A. When publishing a name of an infraspecific taxon that will also establish an autonym. (1782) includes U. 26. cyanoperizona Pangalo and var. stenosperma. should. 1844) and U. As long as their choice of neotype is followed. f. 11. as by Tryon (in Rhodora 43: 52-54.2). mixta var. under Art. 1941).2. caudatum as one of four varieties under subsp.) Sadeb. mixta. stenosperma Pangalo. mixta var.6 is not C. When it is treated as a variety of C. 8: 3. where there is no obstacle under the rules. f. using the same final epithet that Sadebeck had used earlier in the combination P.) P. its correct name under Art. There being no legitimate name available at the rank of subspecies. var. and both can be used. for one of which (that including the type of S. 1930) when describing Cucurbita mixta Pangalo distinguished two varieties. but not including the type of the correct name of the species.3. M. mixta. 23: 258. 26A. mixta is required. 1989). . caudatum (see Art. Hamburg. where there is no obstacle under the rules. Regni Veg. 1. 2. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as the name of the subspecies or variety. stellaris var. f. there being no legitimate varietal name available. 1897). mixta by an element that can be attributed to C. Taylor (1961). 7. pilosa (Nutt. Wiss. stellaris is included in U. 1934) as composed of five varieties. argyrosperma Huber (1867).1. Beih. who treated P. a subspecies or variety which does not include the type of the correct name of the species should not be given a name with the same final epithet as a name of one of its subordinate taxa below the rank of variety. 34.2). 14(3): 5. both varietal names were validly published (see Art. A variety including the type of the correct name of a subspecies. a combination based on C. (Prodr. the correct name for that variety is C. stellaris (L. 1943). pilosa) he made the combination S. where there is no obstacle under the rules. mixta var. palustris var. caudatum (L. not C. caudatum (L. stenosperma (Pangalo) Merrick & D. 1915).) Bonap. aquilinum var. the author should mention this autonym in the publication. both combinations being based on Pteris caudata L.) Epling (in Repert. together encompassing the entire circumscription of the species. 8: 63. but not the type of the correct name of the species. Spec. Pangalo (in Trudy Prikl. Nov. inflexa var. stenosperma. neotypified C. 101. When U. Merrick & Bates (in Baileya 23: 96. A subspecies not including the type of the correct name of the species should. is U. the correct name of that variety. C. should. palustris subsp. stellaris L. pilosa (Nutt.6.1. Each name is legitimate. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as a name of one of its subordinate varieties. Bates. coromandeliana A. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as the subspecies name. Ex. stellaris (1844) automatically established at the same time. (in Jahrb. (Notes Ptérid. aquilinum var. Ex. Recommendation 26A 26A. argyrosperma var. Since neither a holotype nor any syntypes were indicated for C.) Fernald (in Rhodora 45: 474. mixta var. DC.

RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Candargy (1901). 1. DIVISION II. 2). 11.DIVISION II. which is a later homonym of A. hackelianum Honda under the illegitimate A. including those arising in cultivation. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5.1. NAMES OF PLANTS IN CULTIVATION Article 28 28.1.9. Note 1. independent designations for special categories of plants used in agriculture. Additional. Ex. 1927) published Agropyron japonicum var. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 6. and 50). 40. forestry. Plants brought from the wild into cultivation retain the names that are applied to the same taxa growing in nature. Hybrids. japonicum var. and horticulture (and arising either in nature or cultivation) are dealt with in the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants. (Tokyo) 41: 385. japonicum (Miq. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific taxon may not repeat unchanged the epithet of the species name if that species name is illegitimate. Note 2.) P. he did not validly publish an autonym "A. When Honda (in Bot. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific taxon may not repeat unchanged the epithet of the correct name of the species to which the taxon is assigned unless the two names have the same type. I (see also Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Mag.2. where the term "cultivar" is defined and . japonicum Honda (1927). NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 27 27. may receive names as provided in App. 55 Ex. japonicum" (see also Art. 27.

CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 29 29. 2. Mahonia japonica DC.2) that distribute an electronic version as well as a printed version. 4. should only be in those with the following features: 1. Recommendation 29 A 29A. exchange. Juniperus ×pfitzeriana 'Wilhelm Pfitzer' (P. and later in 1782 or 1783 at the Société de Médecine de Paris. The presence of nomenclatural novelties is prominently indicated in the work (see Rec. Note 5. or solely by distribution electronically or through any electronic medium. The electronic version is publicly available via the World Wide Web or its successors. Nothing precludes the use. Note 3.regulations are provided for the formation and use of cultivar epithets. Schmidt 1998) was established for a tetraploid cultivar presumed to result from the original cross between J. variegata Weston (1770). when cultivar is considered to be the appropriate status for the groups concerned.1. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. 2. Epithets in names published in conformity with the botanical Code may be used as cultivar epithets under the rules of the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants. Publication is effected. under this Code. 3.1. for cultivated plants. typescripts or other unpublished material. by the issue of microfilm made from manuscripts. The electronic version is in a platform-independent and printable format. Cusson announced his establishment of the genus Physospermum in a memoir read at the Société des Sciences de Montpellier in 1770. only by distribution of printed matter (through sale. of names published in accordance with the requirements of the botanical Code. by the placing of names in collections or gardens open to the public. Méd. 1. is designated as Taxus baccata 'Variegata'. when treated as a cultivar. Soc. It is not effected by communication of new names at a public meeting. 3. (1821) may be treated as a cultivar. Ex. Ex. Ex. 1. ×Disophyllum 'Frühlingsreigen'. 30A. . Roy. Taxus baccata var. japonica 'Maamora Golden Yellow'. which is then designated as Mahonia 'Japonica'. Note 4. Phlox drummondii 'Sternenzauber'. but its effective publication dates from 1787 (in Hist. or gift) to the general public or at least to botanical institutions with libraries accessible to botanists generally. 5(1): 279). Ex. Eriobotrya japonica 'Golden Ziad' and E. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Quercus frainetto 'Hungarian Crown'. Publication of nomenclatural novelties in periodicals (see Rec. The International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants provides for the establishment of cultivar epithets differing markedly from epithets in Latin form. A. chinensis L. sabina L. DIVISION II. The printed and electronic versions are identical in content and pagination. and J.

p. Ex. 30. was effectively published in an indelible autograph catalogue placed on sale (Webb & Heldreich. 5[1]. Salvia oxyodon Webb & Heldr. consists of duplicated sheets of typewritten text with handwritten additions and corrections in several places. If the printed matter is also distributed independently of the exsiccata. 1997 ("1998"). The printed labels of Fuckel's Fungi rhenani exsiccati (1863-1874) are effectively published even though not independently issued. is a work lithographed from a handwritten text. it is effectively published. 61: name. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1.2). Publication on or after 1 January 1953 in trade catalogues or non-scientific newspapers.1). 2.30A. 1870). Ex. being indelible autograph published after 1 January 1953. Note 1. Vězda's Lichenes selecti exsiccati (1967-) were issued with printed labels that were also distributed independently as printed fascicles. Publication on or after 1 January 1953 of an independent non-serial work stated to be a thesis submitted to a university or other institute of education for the purpose of obtaining a degree is not effectively published unless it includes an explicit statement (referring to the requirements of the . RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.1.g. ab A. The distribution on or after 1 January 1953 of printed matter accompanying exsiccatae does not constitute effective publication. and on or after 1 January 1973 in seed-exchange lists. Blanco lectarum. 30. Ex. The entirely handwritten account of a new taxon (p. Catalogus plantarum hispanicarum . indelible autograph is handwritten material reproduced by some mechanical or graphic process (such as lithography. vol. Ex. Intended new combinations ("Abies koreana var.5. DIVISION II.. 4.. yuanbaoshanensis". Indelible autograph produced at a later date is not effectively published. Paris. in Jahrb. 53) for which the basionym reference is handwritten are not validly published.2. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. or metallic etching). The Journal of the International Conifer Preservation Society. does not constitute effective publication. the latter are effectively published and new names appearing in Vězda's exsiccata are to be cited from the fascicles. 34A. 5. Léveillé. 23-24. The handwritten portions. For the purpose of this Article. 30. Jul 1850. offset. statement of type) is treated as unpublished (see also Rec. are not effectively published. 30. folio). Publication by indelible autograph before 1 January 1953 is effective. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 30 30.4. Flore du Kouy Tchéou (1914-1915). The labels antedate Fuckel's subsequent accounts (e. 3. 1. Latin description. Ex.3.

because it bore the ISBN 90-5808-237-7. 1982). was effectively published on 8 June 2000. It is strongly recommended that authors avoid publishing new names and descriptions or diagnoses of new taxa (nomenclatural novelties) in ephemeral printed matter of any kind. The dissertation "Die Gattung Mycena s. cokeri".. roridus Scop. and combinations in Mycena are therefore validly published. The presence of an International Standard Book Number (ISBN) or a statement of the name of the printer. not in Funk's dissertation "The Systematics of Montanoa Cerv. Funk was validly published in "The systematics of Montanoa (Asteraceae. The thesis by Demoulin. 52. even though 40 copies were distributed. or any statement that it was intended to be effectively published under the Code. new species of Lycoperdon. 62: 1-28. or distributor in the original printed version is regarded as internal evidence that the work was intended to be effectively published. the name of any printer or publisher or distributor.. "Meclatis in Clematis. 9. (Asteraceae)" submitted to the Ohio State University in 1980. such as that although "the majority of names will be published elsewhere … for some . nor in facsimile copies of the dissertation printed from microfiche and distributed. 2006. Groningen and is therefore effectively published. Recommendation 30A 30A. was effectively published in 1994 because it bore the statement "Druck: Zeeb-Druck. 10. van Wageningen Universiteit" by Brandenburg.Systematic studies in Clematis L. The thesis "Comparative investigations on the life-histories and reproduction of some species in the siphoneous green algal genera Bryopsis and Derbesia" by Rietema. 11. Heliantheae)" (Funk in Mem. e. in particular printed matter that is multiplied in restricted and uncertain numbers. 1972). estonicum". also published with A. Ex. n." by Rexer. Ex. is illegitimate (Art. and statements were made implying effective publication but not mentioning the Code.. Ex. americanum". typified by Agaricus roridus Scop. or that is unlikely to reach the general public. 1. yellow flowering Clematis species . in which the permanence of the text may be limited. introduced there. Ann Arbor.Code for effective publication) or other internal evidence that it is regarded as an effective publication by its author or publisher. Kartesz provided an unpaged. 6. The names intended to be published in the thesis were validly published in Taxon 55: 463-468. The generic name Roridella E. 2005). 8. Horak (Röhrlinge und Blätterpilze in Europa: 509. New York Bot.1.. submitted to Rijksuniversiteit te Groningen in 1975. Montanoa imbricata V.. Ex. on demand. "Le genre Lycoperdon en Europe et en Amérique du Nord".1). for which effective publication in terms of number of copies is not obvious.s. or on correction slips. Tübingen 7 (Hagelloch)". were validly published in the effectively published "Espèces nouvelles ou méconnues du genre Lycoperdon (Gastéromycetes)" (Demoulin in Lejeunia. and "L. 36: 116. by University Microfilms. groups new names are here provided". publisher. "L. does not contain internal evidence that it is regarded as effectively published. 29.. as type. The dissertation "Nasa and the conquest of South America . distribution through an electronic medium in terms of Art.l. Even if photocopies of it can be found in some libraries. Gard. Authors should also avoid publishing new names and descriptions or diagnoses in popular periodicals.g. Ex. The generic name Roridomyces Rexer. referring to a commercial printer." submitted in June 1997 to the Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München by Weigend is not effectively published as it does not include an ISBN.0) of the Synthesis of the North American flora produced on compact disk (CD-ROM. Ex. inclusive of cultonomic aspects" a "Proefschrift ter verkrijging van de graad van doctor . is stated to have been printed ("Druk") by Verenigde Reproduktie Bedrijven. in abstracting journals. Note 2.Systematic Rearrangements in Loasaceae Juss. "L. all the other formalities for the publication of new taxa were met. 7. (Ranunculaceae). submitted to the Eberhard-KarlsUniversität Tübingen. defended in 1971. printed insert titled "Nomenclatural innovations" to accompany the electronic version (1. A. This .1). Ex. beginning in 1980.

Aug 1999). 3(2). DIVISION II. 1861). M. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. Canada. T. 265) stated that the date of publication was 18 Feb 1988. even if a name is published in a periodical with parallel printed and electronic versions. 30A. bears a title-page date of Dec 1987.. Innov. 1805.1. N. which predates the identical version published in a journal (Nova Acta Reg. which establishes the date of effective publication. 2. Diatom Research. Apr-Dec 1803. Authors and editors are encouraged to mention nomenclatural novelties in the summary or abstract. 29 and 30. but preferably more. Mar 1799. but the authors of a paper included in a later issue (vol. In the absence of proof establishing some other date. Amer.3. 116: 303. is described was available online in final form on Science Direct on 7 November 2005. 1. To aid availability through time and place. no. the one appearing in the printed matter must be accepted as correct. 1988). Fl. The date of effective publication is the date on which the printed matter became available as defined in Art. these dates are presently accepted as the dates of effective publication (see Stafleu & Cowan in Regnum Veg. Jun 1797. Note 1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Dichanthelium hirstii (Swallen) Kartesz in Kartesz & Meacham. as the insert is unlikely to be permanently stored and catalogued in botanical libraries and so reach the general public. Sci. Kartesz's procedure is not to be recommended. ser. Individual parts of Willdenow's Species plantarum were published as follows: 1(1). Ex. 4(2). Synth. Ex.2. Jul 1798. Soc. 3(1). which therefore should be taken as the date of all nomenclatural novelties in that issue of the journal. 2(2). 4. 2(1). 2. Fries first published Lichenes arctoi in 1860 as an independently paginated preprint. The date of effective . p. 30A. 3(3).insert. 3: 103-398. vol. Effective publication requires distribution of printed matter. 3. or else printed copies of a publication (even if also distributed electronically) should be deposited in at least ten. 3. Nomencl.: [1]. 4(1). 3. 2. in an item authored by Kartesz: "A synonymized checklist and atlas with biological attributes for the vascular flora of the United States. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 31 31.g. authors publishing nomenclatural novelties should give preference to periodicals that regularly publish taxonomic articles. Ex. Nov 1802. botanical or other generally accessible libraries throughout the world including a name-indexing centre appropriate to the taxonomic group. 1806. Upsal. which also appear on the disk. or list them in an index in the publication. 1(2). and Greenland" (e. 1800. is the place of valid publication of 41 new combinations. which is effectively published under Art. Dec 1799. The paper in which the name Ceratocystis omanensis Al-Subhi & al. and distributed in a printed version in Mycological Research 110(2): 237-245 on 7 March 2006. Ex. 29-30.

38. 28. 23. Abyss. New names appearing in that . 61). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 5. 1288. Ex. 3. 27 (but see 21. 35. The names of the Selaginella species published by Hieronymus (in Hedwigia 51: 241-272) were effectively published on 15 October 1911. 41. * Ex. and (e) comply with the special provisions of Art. 42.9. 44. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 32 32. 44.2. 22. except as provided in Art. H. a name of a taxon (autonyms excepted) must: (a) be effectively published see Art.3 and Art. 16. Recommendation 31A 31A.10. 31. 37. states (p. (d) be accompanied by a description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (except as provided in Art.2. of Schimper's herbarium specimens of Abyssinian plants. 20. 18. 43. 21. 17. and a translation into English of the specific epithet are given in tabular form.3.4). 31) on or after the starting-point date of the respective group (Art. 60. and H. 42.6." originally appeared without a description or diagnosis on the printed labels issued about the year 1843 with Sect. however. In many genera the flower colour and duration may be identical for all species and clearly their mention is not intended as a validating description or diagnosis.9). EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. 29. until Richard (Tent.4. In Don. 13. Fl. 23.7. 32. 1: 340. ii) that the separate appeared on that date. 60.1). the duration of the plant. 24.1. 3 (1839). 36. No. published without a description or a diagnosis or a reference to a former one. (c) have a form which complies with the provisions of Art. "Loranthus macrosolen Steud. the date on the separate is accepted as the date of effective publication unless there is evidence that it is erroneous. and 60. the name was not validly published. 26. for each listed species the flower colour. Sweet's Hortus britannicus. since the volume in which the paper appeared. Uranie. 34. 2. 39. 60.: 25.6 and H. 529. "Egeria" (Néraud in Gaudichaud. 40.1. Ex. 45 (see also Art. When separates from periodicals or other works placed on sale are issued in advance. 1. (b) be composed only of letters of the Latin alphabet. Ex.4 and 24. A diagnosis of a taxon is a statement of that which in the opinion of its author distinguishes the taxon from other taxa. 33. 1847) supplied a description. DIVISION II. was not validly published. 25. Bot. and Art. Voy.1. In order to be validly published. 19. though dated 1912. 30. The date on which the publisher or publisher's agent delivers printed matter to one of the usual carriers for distribution to the public should be accepted as its date of effective publication. II. 1826). ed.publication of the name for the purposes of this Article is 7 March 2006 and not 7 November 2005.

1. is however definitely accepted. as explained at the top of the same page.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis". Ex. Musa basjoo Siebold & Zucc. praemorsa karyotypo achaeniorumque longitudine praecipue differt".4. An indirect reference is a clear (if cryptic) indication. 9. Gen. reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis may be direct or indirect (Art. a request for a decision may be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. 1874 with floral details and an extensive description in Japanese on the page facing the plate. Ex. medicinal or culinary usage. Watson (1882) is validly published through the cryptic notation "309". tatrensis" (Dvořák & Dadáková in Biológia (Bratislava) 32: 755.) in Steudel (Syn. This statement gives information about the economic use (linen is made from the leaves). 1836) was published with a diagnosis but was not definitely accepted by the author and therefore was not validly published. "Kratzmannia" (Opiz in Berchtold & Opiz. vix asperitati hiemis resistens. Although the reference to the basionym Andropogon martini is indirect." constitutes indirect reference to the diagnosis published in 1836. by an author citation or in some other way.1(d) are not met by statements describing properties such as purely aesthetic features. but as he wrote "Hemisphace Benth. Hemisphace. 32. 32." he indirectly referred to the previously effectively published description by Bentham (Labiat. Fl.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis".5. Sintei Somoku Dzusetsu [Illustrated Flora of Japan]. 1854). the only descriptive feature mentioned. geographical origin. 1909) is validly published with the twoword diagnosis "Karschia lichenicola". cultivation techniques. 1833) of Salvia sect. 1977) appeared with "a subsp. referring to the ability of the included species formerly included in Karschia to grow on lichens. 1: 388. 5. distinguished the genus from others although provision of such a diagnosis would not be considered good practice today. in the preface to The gardeners dictionary. 45 Ex. Est haud dubie linteum. Böhm. "Crepis praemorsa subsp. 2. Ex. 32. Spec. 32. Pl. 1: 398.2). 32. III). The new combination Cymbopogon martini (Roxb. 33. ed. except in some cases where reference is made to earlier descriptions or diagnoses or to validly published basionyms. Genootsch. Ex 4.6). however. Oekon. and if ratified will become a binding decision. The generic name Epilichen Clem. The requirements of Art. 7.) Will. 3: pl. praesertim in insulis Luikiu ac quibusdam insulis provinciae Satzuma conficitur. Ex. but since there is no descriptive information given for the "leaves". Ex foliis linteum. that a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis applies.6. Kunsten 12: 18. 32. in the opinion of Clements. and its citation as "Kratzmannia O.) Opiz (1852) without a description or diagnosis. lacking description or diagnosis. 8. which will refer it for examination to the committee for the appropriate taxonomic group. is the runningnumber of the species (Andropogon martini Roxb. it is unambiguous (but see Art. and on its origin (introduced from the Ryukyu Islands). For the purpose of valid publication of a name. ed. For names published on or after 1 January 1953 it must. stated that he had "now . cultural significance. 60C. or geological age. be full and direct as specified in Art. Kratzmannia Opiz (Seznam: 56.4. ex Iinuma was later validly published in Iinuma. Ex. horticultural attribute (scarcely survives the winter). economic. Bat. 6. 8.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis".work are therefore not validly published. Miller (1768). "Musa basjoo" (Siebold in Verh. A recommendation whether or not to treat the name concerned as validly published may then be put forward to an International Botanical Congress.-Techn.: 193. When it is doubtful whether a descriptive statement satisfies the requirement of Art. 1830) appeared with "Ex insulis Luikiu introducta. 32. 1852). 10. see also Rec. (Gen. which. quod Philippinis incolis audit Nippis". Opiz published the name of the genus Hemisphace (Benth.3. it does not satisfy the requirement of Art. This statement specifies the features by which the two taxa differ but not how these features differ and so it does not satisfy the requirement of Art. 1. Ex. This statement. 32. Fungi 174. Glumac. 32.

g.) or nomina nova (e. A name should not be validated solely by a reference to a description or diagnosis published before 1753. he often referred to Linnaean genera under his own generic headings. ficus-indica (L. When naming a new taxon.VI must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div.. dating from the publication in which they were established (see Art. III). 16... whether or not they appear in print in that publication. 32D. 17. Names in specified ranks included in publications listed as suppressed works (opera utique oppressa. 32. 21. Proposals for the addition of publications to App. supply figures with details of structure as an aid to identification. and Miller's binomials are then accepted as new combinations (e.. of which he gave examples. Recommendation 32C 32C. O. Note 1. 22. Although no authors are cited for the names in Kummer's Führer in die Pilzkunde (1871) statements therein allow implicit reference to earlier authors such as Fries (see Art. 6.g.". [pro parte] under Opuntia Mill.10. When a proposal for the suppression of a publication has been approved by the General Committee after study by the committees for the taxonomic groups concerned. 60. see also Art.2. 32. 32.8.3. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see also Art. 23. 8A. O.3). opuntia L. 14..4. e. 33 Ex.: both names have the reference to "Opuntia vulgo herbariorum" of Bauhin & Cherler in common).1. Autonyms (Art.11). Names or epithets published with an improper Latin termination but otherwise in accordance with this Code are regarded as validly published. 7 and Pennycook in Mycotaxon 84: 163-219. VI) are not validly published. 18.g. For valid publication of names of plant taxa that were originally not treated as plants. . 11.applied Linnaeus's method entirely except in such particulars . when possible. and 24. Recommendation 32B 32B. suppression of that publication is authorized subject to the decision of a later International Botanical Congress. they are to be changed to accord with Art.14). 32F. authors should. 45.) Mill. authors should not adopt a name that has been previously but not validly published for a different taxon.2).1. In the main text. 2002). which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups (see Rec. In describing or diagnosing new taxa. Recommendation 32D 32D. based on C. to Cactus L.7. The description or diagnosis of any new taxon should mention the points in which the taxon differs from its allies.1.. authors should indicate the specimen(s) on which they are based (see also Rec. Recommendation 32A 32A. vulgaris Mill. Ex.9. In the explanation of the figures. 32.3 and 26. see Art.8) are accepted as validly published names.1. Therefore an implicit reference to a Linnaean binomial may be assumed when this is appropriate. 32D. ficus-indica L. App.. based on C. 19. Authors should indicate clearly and precisely the scale of the figures which they publish.

by the inclusion of the epithet in parentheses immediately after the name of the genus. from which he provided distinguishing features. B. A combination (autonyms excepted) is not validly published unless the author definitely associates the final epithet with the name of the genus or species. ciliata. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. chilense”. 1890) is validly published since Vainio clearly linked the subspecific epithet to the specific epithet by an asterisk.1. Ex. in Steudel's Nomenclator botanicus by the arrangement of the epithets in a list headed by the name of the genus. but did not associate the subspecific epithet with the epithet of any species name. Nat. nov. the applications of which are often doubtful. Ex. Ex. H. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. 32. especially those of parasitic fungi. The hosts should be designated by their scientific names and not solely by names in modern languages. Pl. and in general by any typographical device which associates an epithet with a particular generic or specific name. 3. ed. 33. Combinations validly published: In Linnaeus's Species plantarum the placing of the epithet in the margin opposite the name of the genus clearly associates the epithet with the name of the genus. Brésil 1: 202. et K. 1. Amer. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 33 33. the combination Eulophus peucedanoides is not to be attributed to Bentham & Hooker (Gen. 1867) on the basis of their listing of "Cnidium peucedanoides. Erioderma polycarpum subsp. Hist. Combinations not validly published: Rafinesque's statement under Blephilia that "Le type de ce genre est la Monarda ciliata Linn. DIVISION II. verruculosum Vain. 1877) described “Erioderma velligerum subsp. or with its abbreviation. Arts 89: 98. (Etude Lich.2. Before 1 January 1953 an indirect reference to a basionym or replaced synonym is sufficient for valid publication of a new combination. Acad.1. 2. Recommendation 32F 32F." under Eulophus. Phys." (in J. 1: 885. since Rafinesque did not definitely associate the epithet ciliata with the generic name Blephilia. The same result is attained in Miller's Gardeners dictionary. 1819) does not constitute valid publication of the combination B. Tuckerman (in Proc. Descriptions or diagnoses of parasitic plants should always be followed by indication of the hosts. 4.1. a new generic name with a basionym. When a proposal for the suppression of a publication under Art. or a nomen . Chim. Arts 12: 168. 8. authors should follow existing usage of names as far as possible pending the General Committee's recommendation on the proposal. Ex. does not effect valid publication of his intended subspecies name.”.Recommendation 32E 32E.9 has been referred to the appropriate committees for study. His statement that his new subspecies was “very near: E. Similarly.

Kumm. Mag.-Ham. or an avowed substitute is not validly published unless its basionym or replaced synonym is cited. with page or plate reference and date (but see Art.7). or in author citation (Art. : Fr. Because Stephani & Spruce provided a description of B. On or after 1 January 1953. Ex. based on Cactus ficus-indica L. taccada is neither cited nor indicated in any way in Roxburgh's protologue. 1884) but without any reference to Spruce’s earlier publication.) Mill. 8. (1771). Scaevola taccada was validly published by Roxburgh (1814) by reference to an illustration in Rheede (Hort. It is. (Tokyo) 51: 234. When Sampaio published “Psorama murale Samp. 4: t. Soc. and the general arrangement of the work. if. fascicularis Huds. and the combination Persicaria runcinata (Buch. to be treated as a new generic name based on Spruce’s subgeneric name. a new generic name with a basionym. Ex. which faithfully follows that of Fries. & Proc. 10.. 46). : Fr. ed. The mention by Masamune of “Hamilt.5 and 33. The name Polygonum runcinatum was validly published by Don (Prodr. The new binomials in Miller’s The gardeners dictionary. a new combination. taccada (Gaertn. do not affect valid publication of such names. Ex.) Roxb. 27: 142. a new combination. Bot. Ex. e. fasciculare (Huds. (1788). Real Soc. a name applied to the same taxon. As the name applies to the species previously described as Lobelia taccada Gaertn. 9. 1825) and ascribed there to “Hamilton mss”. 5. He cited Lecanora saxicola Ach. Before 1 January 1953. subg. must be accepted as validly published. and only if. 7.novum. . plagiochiloides that under Art.) although Kummer did not explicitly refer to Fries. Brachiolejeunea was published by Stephani & Spruce (in Hedwigia 28: 167. Edinburgh 15: 75. 1683) that appears to be its sole basis. On or after 1 January 2007.” (in Sampaio & Crespo in Bol.3. 1889) for a taxon that had previously been described as Lejeunea subg. Nepal. S. Psorama murale is to be treated as a new combination based on Lichen murale because otherwise it would be a validly published but illegitimate replacement name for Lecanora saxicola. (see Art.) are accepted as being based on the corresponding Friesian names (here: A. 33. it is treated as a new combination. Malab. Fl. The name “Persicaria runcinata (Hamilt. : Fr. ex D. it would otherwise be a validly published name. Therefore. 33. even though L.4.. Opuntia ficus-indica (L. or an avowed substitute (replacement name. 33. Esp. In Kummer’s Führer in die Pilzkunde (1871) the statement that the author intended to adopt at generic rank the subdivisions of Agaricus then in use. “tribus” Hypholoma Fr. provide indirect reference to Fries’s earlier names of “tribes”. 1937) with no further information. 6. Hist. Ex.” is regarded as an indirect reference through BuchananHamilton to the name published by Don. and H.) P. 129. a new generic name with a basionym.: 73. names such as Hypholoma (Fr. 59. he adopted the epithet of Lichen murale Schreb. : Fr. 8 (1768) that adopt epithets used by Linnaeus are regarded as new combinations. no reference to a basionym is given but the epithet of a previously and validly published name that applies to the same taxon is adopted and that name is neither cited nor indicated in any way. however. Don) Masam. in synonymy. 10). Brachiolejeunea is neither cited nor indicated in any way in the protologue of Stephani & Spruce. the new combination is validly published as such if. which at the time were those of Fries. errors in the citation of the basionym or replaced synonym. nomen novum) based on a previously and validly published name is not validly published unless its basionym (name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym) or the replaced synonym (when a new name is proposed) is clearly indicated and a full and direct reference given to its author and place of valid publication. not as the name of a new species. This provision also applies to a new generic name presumed to be based on the epithet of an earlier validly published name of a subdivision of a genus.g. for a presumed new combination. Thus. 1927). without indicating that name directly or indirectly. 32 Ex. and A. even though L. Nat. Ex. Brachiolejeunea Spruce (in Trans.)” was included in a list of names by Masamune (in Bot. 42 is a descriptio generico-specifica of a monotypic genus the name would be validly published as a new genus.

40. the combination was not validly published by Peerally. Popularis Sin. Nyl. 2: 1013. littlewoodii (L. (1913) was introduced as a "nom. As this refers to the pagination of Boesewinkel's entire paper. Reipubl. For names published on or after 1 January 1953. 14. mucronata (D. or nomen novum. Hammer (Dumpling & His Wife: New Views Gen. 1800. a page reference (for publications with a consecutive pagination) is a reference to the page or pages on which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published or on which the protologue is printed. which constitutes a full and direct reference to the basionym. 1928). Beech. 15. 43. 46). Saunders) Kjeldsen & H. none of these combinations was validly published. 7. Grummann's combination was not validly published." Since the requirements of Art. 11.) F. nigra (Willd. 38. 17. Univ. 75. (Fl.4). Note 2.L. 1991) cited the basionym as "Cylindrocladiella infestans Boesew. the type of which is necessarily the same as that of the name which it replaced (Art. var. pilosiusculum Melderis. or any work other than that in which the name was validly published does not constitute a full and direct reference to the original publication of a name (but see Art. in which "Z 5" referred to Zahlbruckner (Cat. & Arn. 41. validated by Hillebrand's description of the . K. p. pilosiusculum (Melderis) H. 5: 521. not of the protologue of the intended basionym alone. 32-45 were satisfied (for valid publication. 33. nomen novum) for a validly published but illegitimate name (Art. 42. 34. the name is validly published. 9(3): 113. Yang (in Kuo. Ex. 33. Saunders to Giffordia. Lich. Pl. to be considered the name of a new species. 27 Apr 1973) cited the basionym and its author but without reference to its place of valid publication. despite the error in citing the rank-denoting term. They later (in Madrońo 22: 154. but not omissions (Art. 32. Germ. 1832. stating that they could be found in Petrak's lists or in the Index of fungi. c. nigra Willd.. It is. Z 5: 521". desertorum f. 1: 121. Ex. Mere reference to the Index kewensis. 1949”. For the purpose of this Code. Aronia arbutifolia var. new generic name with a basionym. Sadleria hillebrandii Rob. 36. omitted references to places of publication of basionyms. Kjeldsen & Phinney (in Madrońo 22: 90.. L. 12. 45. was validly published even though Hammer did not cite the basionym (Conophytum littlewoodii) but only indicated it by citing its bibliographic reference. A. Lich. Peerally (in Mycotaxon 40: 337.Ex. Ciferri (in Mycopathol.3). Conophytum: 181. prior to 1935. including incorrect author citation (Art. the Index of fungi. who gave the full citation of the basionym. 582. The new combination Conophytum marginatum subsp. The publication of a name for a taxon previously known under a misapplied name must be valid under Art. being made prior to 1 January 2007. A. Note 1. Haw. "pseudistera (Nyl. do not preclude valid publication of a new combination. Ex.6. 13.: 18. Fl. Can. In transferring Ectocarpus mucronatus D. Bolus) S. 44.n. who wrote “Agropyron desertorum . and publication was in 1799. 1969) was published as a new combination "Based on Mespilus arbutifolia L. Grummann (Cat. New England: 308. Fl. in Norlindh. Ex. Is. Phinney by giving a full and direct reference to the place of valid publication of the basionym. 1963) introduced a new combination in the form Lecanora campestris f. Appl." for "Sadleria pallida Hilleb.5.1). simple reference to a previous description or diagnosis in any language was sufficient). Not Hook. A. 2002). Fl. 1982". Mong. Steppe. 1954).. however. these errors are treated as bibliographic errors of citation and do not prevent valid publication of the new combination. 58. When proposing "Cylindrocladium infestans".7).. 39. in Sp. Similarly. in proposing 142 new combinations in Meliola. 35. 7: 86-89. 33. . J. nov. The new combination Agropyron desertorum var. Mycol. but not to the pagination of the whole publication unless it is coextensive with that of the protologue. A. not Mespilus. 33. 16. 37. errors in the citation of the basionym or replaced synonym. 60: 2288-2294. Bot. Seym. 1888.. Ex. 1987) was unknowingly but validly published by Yang." Willdenow treated these plants in the genus Pyrus. Lecanora pseudistera Nyl.. 2 Jul 1973) validly published the binomial G. pilosiusculum Meld. var. 33. not 1800. Ex. This procedure is not the same as publishing an avowed substitute (replacement name.) Grumm. Bot.

33. nov. Rep. glutinosa because otherwise he would have published a nomen novum for M. which is to be cited as T. & Arn. 23.. Proc. This. Fil. Tryon. when the failure to cite the place of valid publication of the basionym or replaced synonym is explained by the later nomenclatural starting-point for the group concerned. it is also the replaced synonym of Hesperonia glutinosa Standl. Murray. however. Fl. Techn. under the Code operating in 1980. Nels. see Art. when an intended new combination or new generic name with a basionym would otherwise be validly published as a (legitimate or illegitimate) nomen novum. glutinosa (Standl. Paris. glutinosa Kuntze (1898). Ex. RM-18: 14. 6 Ex. Ex. 18. Maurit. Env. 2: 96. Ex.3 does not apply. 424 (1877)". (a) The combination Trichipteris kalbreyeri was proposed by Tryon (1970) with a full and direct reference to "Alsophila Kalbreyeri C. Since there is no Latin diagnosis. : Fr. et stat. 17: 92 (1904)” as “basionymum”. glutinosa was proposed by Murray (in Kalmia 13: 32." for J. a new generic name with a basionym. the name is not validly published. Wash. 1796). non Nees". a full and direct reference to a work other than that in which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published is treated as an error to be corrected. 1983) with a full and direct reference to “Mirabilis glutinosa A. new generic name with a basionym. E. (d) The nomen novum Agropyron kengii was proposed by Tzvelev (1968) with a full and direct reference to “Roegneria hirsuta Keng. Ex. when the name cited as the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published earlier than in the cited publication. M. however. sphaerocarpus "auct. Mag. does not negate valid publication of the new combination. Chr. Art. and not a nomen novum as stated by Robinson. On or after 1 January 1953. occidentalis" (Hermann in U. which is to be cited as L. 1).. 20.. hence. ill. C. 1956) with a full and direct reference to "Cladium iridifolium Baker. in any of the following cases. corticale (Pers. 21. 1: 22. and in particular by the backward shift of the starting date for some fungi. or 4. 2. Ex. (1909). however.S. kalbreyeri (Baker) R. However. ed. being partly explained by the backward shift of the starting date for ascomycetes and partly by the absence of a reference to Mérat in Fries's work. and under the current Code is in Persoon (Observ. is not the place of valid publication of the intended basionym.. 1905". Flor.taxon to which he misapplied the name S. Under Art. Raitviir's error of citation. Biol. Ex. sin. Mycol. This. cannot be a basionym because it is an illegitimate later homonym of M. (b) The combination Lasiobelonium corticale was proposed by Raitviir (1980) with a full and direct reference to Peziza corticalis in Fries (Syst. 7. Mycol. by Baker (1891. when an intended new combination. As Christensen provided no reference to Baker's earlier publication. or nomen novum would otherwise be the validly published name of a new taxon. 1821). Juncus bufonius "var. laevis subsp. however. (Tokyo) 69: 64. This. 1: 28. Gram. 22. pallida Hook. 1975) was published as a "nom. 44. (a) The intended new combination "Machaerina iridifolia" was proposed by Koyama (in Bot. 33. 1822). was in Mérat (Nouv. This. which was subsequently validly .7(c) Murray validly published a new combination based on H. The name is therefore to be cited as M. Tryon's error of citation does not affect the valid publication of his new combination. but in that cited publication. is not the place of valid publication of the intended replaced synonym. 33.) A.) Raitv. or reference to any previous publication providing these requirements. Art.7. glutinosa. designation of type.. Ind. Am. (1959) 407”. or nomen novum: 1. iridifolium had been proposed by Baker as a new combination based on Scirpus iridifolius Bory (1804). Fl. which.7(a) does not apply and the combination under Machaerina was not validly published by Koyama. in which all conditions for valid publication are again fulfilled. Soc. not affecting the valid publication of a new combination. which had previously been published. is not the place of valid publication of the basionym. Forest Serv. (c) The intended new combination Mirabilis laevis subsp. there is no reference to the actual place of valid publication. 19. 3. 2. As Baker provided an explicit reference to Bory. with the same type.

in which case only names published at the secondary rank are not validly published. Ex.1). 1895) are not validly published names. Danser (in Recueil Trav. 18: 125–210. new generic name with a basionym.g. as qualified by Art. Names published with such rank-denoting terms are treated as unranked (see Art. Ex. 33. family-order. Agaricus "tribus" Pholiota Fr. but fails to provide the full information required under Art. Ex. the name is not validly published even though the author may have at the same time provided other information that would have resulted in valid publication as the name of a new taxon. (Syst.8. by use of the abbreviations "loc. 27. 3. or avowed substitute. 1-3. Mycol. 33 Ex. Recommendation 33A 33A. family-genus-tribe.1.3). 20: 365." or "op. 1883) of genus-“series”-section does not contain a misplaced rank-denoting term. 33. 33. so Art.12. Bot. 4. These do not represent misplaced rank-denoting terms. e. In cases where terms are switched. Such misplacements include forms divided into varieties.1 and 35.: 337.1) and one is a principal rank (Art. Only those names published with the rank-denoting terms that must be removed so as to achieve a proper sequence are to be regarded as not validly published. 5.4. species containing genera. Pl. Néerl. within the genus Delphinium. and a proper sequence can be achieved by removing either or both of the rank-denoting terms. contrary to Art. "Tribus Involuta" and "tribus Brevipedunculata" (Huth in Bot. sanctioned in the same work.g. On or after 1 January 1953.10. It should not be provided by mere cross-reference to a bibliography at the end of the publication or to other parts of the same publication. Jahrb. 7). since Huth misapplied the term "tribus" to a rank lower than section." . Names published with the term “series” by Bentham & Hooker (Gen. and genera containing families or tribes. Kumm. 33. An exception to Art. As Tzvelev also provided a Latin description and indicated a single gathering as the type. 33. 35.9. cit.5 and 33. Therefore. 33. "Sectio Orontiaceae" was not validly published by Brown (Prodr. the sequence in Rhynchospora (3: 1058-1060. 24. Note 3. 25. names at neither rank are validly published unless one is a secondary rank (Art. Ex. (1871) (see Art. Situations where the same rank-denoting term is used at more than one non-successive position in the taxonomic sequence represent informal usage of rank-denoting terms. Ex. : Fr.) P. denoted by a misplaced term is not validly published. 368. 33. 28. e. The full and direct reference to the place of publication of the basionym or replaced synonym should immediately follow a proposed new combination or nomen novum. 1821). 1: 240.g.9 is made for names of the subdivisions of genera termed tribes (tribus) in Fries's Systema mycologicum.11. 26.9 does not apply and the new names are validly published. if an author claims to be publishing a new combination. 1862-1883) are treated as unranked because this term was used at seven different hierarchical positions in the taxonomic sequence. Sequential use of the same rank-denoting term in a taxonomic sequence does not represent misplaced-rank denoting terms. the nomen novum was validly published as such because it would otherwise have been the validly published name of a new taxon. which are treated as validly published names of subdivisions of genera.published by Keng (1963). is the validly published basionym of the generic name Pholiota (Fr. 1810) since he misapplied the term "sectio" to a rank higher than genus. 33.7. Syst. 1921) published ten new names of subspecies in a treatment of Polygonum in which he recognized subspecies (indicated by Roman numerals) within subspecies (indicated by Arabic numerals). cit. A name given to a taxon of which the rank is at the same time. e. 33.

yet accepted by their author. position. the combination . Minima Haw. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 34 34. Br.1. Although he gave a description of it. 4: 348. (b) The designation "Sterocaulon subdenudatum" proposed by Havaas (in Bergens Mus. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. Ex. 1891) because he did not accept the genus. since on both pages it was indicated to be "ad int. was not validly published by Baillon (in Bull. (b) when it is merely proposed in anticipation of the future acceptance of the taxon concerned.]. (d) by the mere mention of the subordinate taxa included in the taxon concerned. 1809). (c) when it is merely cited as a synonym. (b) "Pteridospermaexylon" and "P. Ex. Br.2. (a) (b) The designation "Conophyton". Ex. Succ.) for a monotypic genus. ? acuminata. 2. Gesammten Naturk.. (a) The designations listed in the lefthand column of the Linnaean thesis Herbarium amboinense defended by Stickman (1754) were not names accepted by Linnaeus upon publication and are not validly published. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.DIVISION II. Art. 20. Ges. 1954) is not validly published in spite of it being presented as a new species with a Latin diagnosis. 59.1. (1922). 5. 1952) for a genus and species of fossil wood. 34." was not validly published by Kunth. At Bory's request. 1821) for Mesembryanthemum sect. Linn. Neusten Entdeck. 34. Freunde Berlin 3: 125. The name was validly published as Conophytum N. Mens. E. Succ. Pl. relevant for valid publication. 82: 171. (a) Coralloides gorgonina Bory was validly published in a paper by Flörke (in Mag.. he referred its only species "Sebertia acuminata Pierre (ms. Ex. 1.)" to the genus Sersalisia R. (c) "Ornithogalum undulatum hort. Pl. Pl. 1843) when he cited it as a synonym under Myogalum boucheanum Kunth. therefore. except as provided for in Art. as S. 6. The name Sebertia was validly published by Engler (1897). 4. Közl. or of a particular circumscription. or rank of the taxon (so-called provisional name). 46. Årbok. Soc. suggested by Haworth (Rev.: 82. the name of Conophyton would be apt". these are provisional names and as such are not validly published. 12: 13. Paris 2: 945. (Enum. 1821) in the words "If this section proves to be a genus. 3. The acceptance or otherwise of the name by Flörke is not. even though Flörke did not accept it as a new species. last sentence. was not a validly published generic name since Haworth did not adopt it or accept the genus. 7. Naturf.1(a) does not apply to names published with a question mark or other indication of taxonomic doubt." [provisionally I designate it by the names . proposed by Pierre (ms.. Ex. which he thereby validly published under the provision of Art. A name is not validly published (a) when it is not accepted by the author in the original publication. theresiae" were published by Greguss (in Földt. Flörke included Bory's diagnosis (and name) making Bory the author of the name under Art. Ex.. (Rev. As Greguss explicitly stated "Vorläufig benenne ich es mit den Namen . (a) "Sebertia". Bouch.: 81." Ex.

under Ornithogalum L. was validly published later: O. boucheanum (Kunth) Asch. (1866). Ex. 8. (d) The family designation "Rhaptopetalaceae" was not validly published by Pierre (in Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris 2: 1296. Mai 1897), who merely mentioned the constituent genera, Brazzeia Baill., "Scytopetalum", and Rhaptopetalum Oliv., but gave no description or diagnosis; the family bears the name Scytopetalaceae Engl. (Oct 1897), accompanied by a description. Ex. 9. (d) The generic designation "Ibidium" was not validly published by Salisbury (in Trans. Hort. Soc. London 1: 291. 1812), who merely mentioned four included species but supplied no generic description or diagnosis. Ex. 10. (final sentence) Aponogetonaceae Planch. (in Bot. Mag.: ad. t. 4894. 1856) was validly published by reference to the description of "Aponogétacées" (Planchon in Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 3, 1: 119. 1844) even though Hooker indicated taxonomic doubt when he wrote (pp. [4-5]) "M. Planchon ... suggests that Aponogeton should form a suborder of Alismaceae, or probably a new order, Aponogetaceae". 34.2. When, on or after 1 January 1953, two or more different names based on the same type are proposed simultaneously for the same taxon by the same author (so-called alternative names), none of them is validly published. This rule does not apply in those cases where the same combination is simultaneously used at different ranks, either for infraspecific taxa within a species or for subdivisions of a genus within a genus (see Rec. 22A.1-2 and 26A.1-3). Ex. 11. The species of Brosimum Sw. described by Ducke (in Arch. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 3: 2329. 1922) were published with alternative names under Piratinera Aubl. added in a footnote (pp. 23-24). The publication of both sets of names, being effected before 1 January 1953, is valid. Ex. 12. "Euphorbia jaroslavii" (Poljakov in Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 15: 155. 1953) was published with an alternative designation, "Tithymalus jaroslavii". Neither was validly published. However, one name, Euphorbia yaroslavii (with a different transliteration of the initial letter), was validly published by Poljakov (1961), who effectively published it with a reference to the earlier publication and simultaneously rejected assignment to Tithymalus. Ex. 13. Description of "Malvastrum bicuspidatum subsp. tumidum S. R. Hill var. tumidum, subsp. et var. nov." (in Brittonia 32: 474. 1980) simultaneously validated both M. bicuspidatum subsp. tumidum S. R. Hill and M. bicuspidatum var. tumidum S. R. Hill. Ex. 14. Hitchcock (in Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol. 17(1): 507-508. 1969) used the name Bromus inermis subsp. pumpellianus (Scribn.) Wagnon and provided a full and direct reference to its basionym, B. pumpellianus Scribn. Within that subspecies, he recognized varieties, one of which he named B. inermis var. pumpellianus (without author citation but clearly based on the same basionym and type). In so doing, he met the requirements for valid publication of B. inermis var. pumpellianus (Scribn.) C. L. Hitchc. Note 1. The name of a fungal holomorph and that of a correlated anamorph (see Art. 59), even if proposed simultaneously, are not alternative names in the sense of Art. 34.2, and both are validly published. They have different types, and the circumscription of the holomorph is considered to include the anamorph, but not vice versa. Ex. 15. Lasiosphaeria elinorae Linder (1929), the name of a fungal holomorph, and the simultaneously published name of a correlated anamorph, Helicosporium elinorae Linder, are both validly published, and both can be used under Art. 59.5.

Recommendation 34A
34A.1. Authors should avoid mentioning in their publications previously unpublished names that they do not accept, especially if the persons responsible for these unpublished names have not formally authorized their publication (see Rec. 23A.3(i)).

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 35
35.1. A new name or combination published on or after 1 January 1953 without a clear indication of the rank of the taxon concerned is not validly published. 35.2. For suprageneric names published on or after 1 January 1908, the use of one of the terminations specified in Rec. 16A.1-3, Art. 17.1, 18.1, 19.1, and 19.3 is accepted as an indication of the corresponding rank, unless this (a) would conflict with the explicitly designated rank of the taxon (which takes precedence), (b) would result in a rank sequence contrary to Art. 5 (in which case Art. 33.9 applies), or (c) would result in a rank sequence in which the same rank-denoting term occurs at more than one hierarchical position. Ex. 1. Jussieu (in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 12: 497. 1827) proposed Zanthoxyleae without specifying the rank. Although he employed the present termination for tribe (-eae), that name, being published prior to 1908, is unranked. Zanthoxyleae Dumort. (Anal. Fam. Pl.: 45. 1829), however, is a tribal name, as Dumortier specified its rank. Ex. 2. Nakai (Chosakuronbun Mokuroku [Ord. Fam. Trib. Nov.], 1943) validly published the names Parnassiales, Lophiolaceae, Ranzanioideae, and Urospatheae. He indicated the respective ranks of order, family, subfamily, and tribe, by virtue of their terminations, even though he did not mention these ranks explicitly. 35.3. A new name or combination published before 1 January 1953 without a clear indication of its rank is validly published provided that all other requirements for valid publication are fulfilled; it is, however, inoperative in questions of priority except for homonymy (see Art. 53.4). If it is a new name, it may serve as a basionym for subsequent combinations or a replaced synonym for nomina nova in definite ranks. Ex. 3. The groups "Soldanellae", "Sepincoli", "Occidentales", etc., were published without any indication of rank under Convolvulus L. by House (in Muhlenbergia 4: 50. 1908). The names C. [unranked] Soldanellae, etc., are validly published but they are not in any definite rank and have no status in questions of priority except for purposes of homonymy. Ex. 4. In Carex L., the epithet Scirpinae was used in the name of a subdivision of a genus of no stated rank by Tuckerman (Enum. Meth. Caric.: 8. 1843); this taxon was assigned sectional rank by Kükenthal (in Engler, Pflanzenr. 38: 81. 1909) and its name may be cited as Carex sect. Scirpinae (Tuck.) Kük. (C. [unranked] Scirpinae Tuck.). Ex. 5. Loesener published "Geranium andicola var. vel forma longipedicellatum" (Bull. Herb. Boissier, ser. 2, 3(2): 93. 1903) without a clear indication of infraspecific rank. The name is correctly cited as "G. andicola [unranked] longipedicellatum Loes." The epithet was used in a subsequent combination, G. longipedicellatum (Loes.) R. Knuth (1912). 35.4. If in one whole publication (Art. 35.5), prior to 1 January 1890, only one infraspecific rank is admitted, it is considered to be that of variety unless this would be contrary to the author's

statements in the same publication. 35.5. In questions of indication of rank, all publications appearing under the same title and by the same author, such as different parts of a flora issued at different times (but not different editions of the same work), must be considered as a whole, and any statement made therein designating the rank of taxa included in the work must be considered as if it had been published together with the first instalment. Ex. 6. In Link's Handbuch (1829-1833) the rank-denoting term "O." (ordo) was used in all three volumes. These names of orders cannot be considered as having been published as names of families (Art. 18.2) since the term family was used for Agaricaceae and Tremellaceae under the order Fungi in vol. 3 (pp. 272, 337; see Art. 18 Note 1). This applies to all three volumes of the Handbuch, even though vol. 3 was published later (Jul - 29 Sep 1833) than vols. 1 and 2 (4-11 Jul 1829).

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAME
Article 36
36.1. On or after 1 January 1935 a name of a new taxon (algal and all fossil taxa excepted) must, in order to be validly published, be accompanied by a Latin description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin description or diagnosis (but see Art. H.9). Ex. 1. Arabis "Sekt. Brassicoturritis O. E. Schulz" and "Sekt. Brassicarabis O. E. Schulz" (in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, 17b: 543-544. 1936), published with German but no Latin descriptions or diagnoses, are not validly published names. Ex. 2. "Schiedea gregoriana" (Degener, Fl. Hawaiiensis, fam. 119. 9 Apr 1936) was accompanied by an English but no Latin description and is accordingly not a validly published name. Schiedea kealiae Caum & Hosaka (in Occas. Pap. Bernice Pauahi Bishop Mus. 11(23): 3. 10 Apr 1936), the type of which is part of the material used by Degener, is provided with a Latin description and is validly published. Ex. 3. Alyssum flahaultianum Emb., first published without a Latin description or diagnosis (in Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Maroc 15: 199. 1936), was validly published posthumously when a Latin translation of Emberger's original French description was provided (in Willdenowia 15: 62-63. 1985). 36.2. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of non-fossil algae published on or after 1 January 1958 must be accompanied by a Latin description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin description or diagnosis. Ex. 4. Although Neoptilota Kylin (Gatt. Rhodophyc.: 392. 1956) was accompanied by only a German description, it is a validly published name since it applies to an alga and was published before 1958.

36.3. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of fossil plants published on or after 1 January 1996 must be accompanied by a Latin or English description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin or English description or diagnosis.

Recommendation 36A
36A.1. Authors publishing names of new taxa of non-fossil plants should give or cite a full description in Latin in addition to the diagnosis.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 37
37.1. Publication on or after 1 January 1958 of the name of a new taxon of the rank of genus or below is valid only when the type of the name is indicated (see Art. 7, 8, 9, 10; but see Art. H.9 Note 1 for the names of certain hybrids). 37.2. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon, indication of the type as required by Art. 37.1 can be achieved by reference to an entire gathering, or part thereof, even if it consists of two or more specimens as defined in Art. 8 (see also Art. 37.7). Ex. 1. When Cheng described "Gnetum cleistostachyum" (in Acta Phytotax. Sin. 13(4): 89. 1975) the name was not validly published because two gatherings were designated as types: K. H. Tsai 142 (as "C Typus") and X. Jiang 127 (as "X Typus"). Note 1. When the type is indicated by reference to a gathering that consists of more than one specimen, those specimens are syntypes (see Art. 9.4). Ex. 2. The protologue of Laurentia frontidentata E. Wimm. (in Engler, Pflanzenr. 108: 855. 1968) includes the type statement "E. Esterhuysen No. 17070! Typus - Pret., Bol." The name is validly published because a single gathering is cited, despite the mention of duplicate specimens (syntypes) in two different herbaria. 37.3. For the name of a new genus or subdivision of a genus, reference (direct or indirect) to one species name only, or the citation of the holotype or lectotype of one previously or simultaneously published species name only, even if that element is not explicitly designated as type, is acceptable as indication of the type (see also Art. 22.6; but see Art. 37.6). Similarly, for the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon, mention of a single specimen or gathering (Art. 37.2) or illustration (when permitted by Art. 37.4 or 37.5), even if that element is not explicitly designated as type, is acceptable as indication of the type (but see Art. 37.6). Ex. 3. "Baloghia pininsularis" was published by Guillaumin (in Mém. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., B, Bot. 8: 260. 1962) with two cited gatherings: Baumann 13813 and Baumann 13823. As the author failed to designate one of them as the type, he did not validly publish the name. Valid publication was

effected when McPherson & Tirel (in Fl. Nouv.-Caléd. 14: 58. 1987) wrote "Lectotype (désigné ici): Baumann-Bodenheim 13823 (P!; iso-, Z)" while providing a full and direct reference to Guillaumin's Latin description (Art. 45.1; see Art. 46 Ex. 9); McPherson & Tirel's use of "lectotype" is correctable to "holotype" under Art. 9.8. Note 2. Mere citation of a locality does not constitute mention of a single specimen or gathering. Concrete reference to some detail relating to the actual type, such as the collector's name or collecting number or date, is required. Note 3. Cultures of fungi and algae preserved in a metabolically inactive state are acceptable as types (Art. 8.4; see also Rec. 8B.1). 37.4. For the purpose of this Article, the type of a name of a new species or infraspecific taxon (fossils excepted: see Art. 8.5) may be an illustration prior to 1 January 2007, on or after which date, the type must be a specimen (except as provided in Art. 37.5). 37.5. For the purpose of this Article, the type of a name of a new species or infraspecific taxon of microscopic algae or microfungi (fossils excepted: see Art. 8.5) may be an effectively published illustration if there are technical difficulties of preservation or if it is impossible to preserve a specimen that would show the features attributed to the taxon by the author of the name. 37.6. For the name of a new taxon of the rank of genus or below published on or after 1 January 1990, indication of the type must include one of the words "typus" or "holotypus", or its abbreviation, or its equivalent in a modern language (see also Rec. 37A). In the case of the name of a new genus or subdivision of a genus that is monotypic (as defined in Art. 42.2), indication of the type of the species name is sufficient. 37.7. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon published on or after 1 January 1990 of which the type is a specimen or unpublished illustration, the single herbarium or collection or institution in which the type is conserved must be specified. Ex. 4. In the protologue of Setaria excurrens var. leviflora Keng ex S. L. Chen (in Bull. Nanjing Bot. Gard. 1988-1989: 3. 1990) the gathering Guangxi Team 4088 was indicated as "模式" (Chinese for "type") and the herbarium where the type is conserved was specified as "中国科学院植物 研究所" (Botanical Research Institute, Chinese Academy of Sciences, i.e. PE). Note 4. Specification of the herbarium or collection or institution may be made in an abbreviated form, e.g. as given in Index herbariorum, part I, or in the World directory of collections of cultures of microorganisms. Ex. 5. When 't Hart described "Sedum eriocarpum subsp. spathulifolium" (in Ot Sist. Bot. Dergisi 2(2): 7. 1995) the name was not validly published because no herbarium or collection or institution in which the holotype specimen was conserved was specified. Valid publication was effected when 't Hart (in Strid & Tan, Fl. Hellen. 2: 325. 2002) wrote "Type ... 't Hart HRT-27104 ... (U)" while providing a full and direct reference to his previously published Latin diagnosis (Art. 45.1).

Recommendation 37A
37A.1. The indication of the nomenclatural type should immediately follow the description or diagnosis and should include the Latin word "typus" or "holotypus".

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 38
38.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of fossil plants of specific or lower rank published on or after 1 January 1912 must be accompanied by an illustration or figure showing the essential characters, in addition to the description or diagnosis, or by a reference to a previously and effectively published illustration or figure. 38.2. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon of fossil plants published on or after 1 January 2001, at least one of the validating illustrations must be identified as representing the type specimen (see also Art. 9.13).

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 39
39.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of non-fossil algae of specific or lower rank published on or after 1 January 1958 must be accompanied by an illustration or figure showing the distinctive morphological features, in addition to the Latin description or diagnosis, or by a reference to a previously and effectively published illustration or figure.

Recommendation 39A
39A.1. The illustration or figure required by Art. 39 should be prepared from actual specimens, preferably including the holotype.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 40
40.1. In order to be validly published, names of hybrids of specific or lower rank with Latin epithets must comply with the same rules as names of non-hybrid taxa of the same rank. Ex. 1. "Nepeta ×faassenii" (Bergmans, Vaste Pl. Rotsheesters, ed. 2: 544. 1939, with a description in Dutch; Lawrence in Gentes Herb. 8: 64. 1949, with a diagnosis in English) is not validly published, not being accompanied by or associated with a Latin description or diagnosis. The name Nepeta ×faassenii Bergmans ex Stearn (1950) is validly published, being accompanied by a Latin description. Ex. 2. "Rheum ×cultorum" (Thorsrud & Reisaeter, Norske Plantenavn: 95. 1948), being there a nomen nudum, is not validly published. Ex. 3. "Fumaria ×salmonii" (Druce, List Brit. Pl.: 4. 1908) is not validly published, as only the presumed parentage F. densiflora × F. officinalis is stated. Note 1. For names of hybrids of the rank of genus or subdivision of a genus, see Art. H.9.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 41
41.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a family or subdivision of a family must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon, or (b) by a reference (direct or indirect) to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a family or subdivision of a family. Ex. 1. "Pseudoditrichaceae fam. nov." (Steere & Iwatsuki in Canad. J. Bot. 52: 701. 1974) was not a validly published name of a family as there was no Latin description or diagnosis nor reference to either, but only mention of the single included genus and species (see Art. 34.1(d)),

"Pseudoditrichum mirabile gen. et sp. nov.", both validly published under Art. 42 by a single Latin diagnosis. Ex. 2. Presl did not validly publish "Cuscuteae" (in Presl & Presl, Delic. Prag.: 87. 1822) as the name of a family (see "Praemonenda", pp. [3-4]) by direct reference to the previously and effectively published description of "Cuscuteae" (Berchtold & Presl, Přir. Rostlin: 247. 1820) because the latter is the name of an order (see Art. 18 *Ex. 4). 41.2. In order to be validly published, a name of a genus or subdivision of a genus must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon (but see Art. 42), or (b) by a reference (direct or indirect) to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a genus or subdivision of a genus. Ex. 3. Validly published generic names: Carphalea Juss., accompanied by a generic description; Thuspeinanta T. Durand, replacing the name of the previously described genus Tapeinanthus Boiss. ex Benth. (non Herb.); Aspalathoides (DC.) K. Koch, based on the name of a previously described section, Anthyllis sect. Aspalathoides DC.; Scirpoides Ség. (Pl. Veron. Suppl.: 73. 1754), accepted there but without a generic description or diagnosis, validly published by indirect reference (through the title of the book and a general statement in the preface) to the generic diagnosis and further direct references in Séguier (Pl. Veron. 1: 117. 1745). Note 1. An exception to Art. 41.2 is made for the generic names first published by Linnaeus in Species plantarum, ed. 1 (1753) and ed. 2 (1762-1763), which are treated as having been validly published on those dates (see Art. 13.4). Note 2. In certain circumstances, an illustration with analysis is accepted as equivalent to a generic description or diagnosis (see Art. 42.3). 41.3. In order to be validly published, a name of a species or infraspecific taxon must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon (but see Art. 42 and 44), or (b) by a reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a species or infraspecific taxon. A name of a species may also be validly published (c), under certain circumstances, by reference to a genus the name of which was previously and validly published simultaneously with its description or diagnosis. A reference as mentioned under (c) is acceptable only if neither the author of the name of the genus nor the author of the name of the species indicates that more than one species belongs to the genus in question. Ex. 4. Trilepisium Thouars (1806) was validated by a generic description but without mention of a name of a species. T. madagascariense DC. (1825) was subsequently proposed without a description or diagnosis of the species. Neither author gave any indication that there was more than one species in the genus. Candolle's specific name is therefore validly published.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES
Article 42
42.1. The names of a genus and a species may be validly published simultaneously by provision of a single description (descriptio generico-specifica) or diagnosis, even though this may have been intended as only generic or specific, if all of the following conditions obtain: (a) the genus is at that time monotypic; (b) no other names (at any rank) have previously been validly published based on the same type; and (c) the names of the genus and species otherwise fulfil the requirements for valid publication. Reference to an earlier description or diagnosis is not acceptable in place of a descriptio generico-specifica. 42.2. For the purpose of Art. 42, a monotypic genus is one for which a single binomial is validly published, even though the author may indicate that other species are attributable to the genus. Ex. 1. Nylander (1879) described the new species "Anema nummulariellum" in a new genus "Anema" without providing a generic description or diagnosis. Since at the same time he also transferred Omphalaria nummularia Durieu & Mont. to "Anema", none of his names was validly published. They were later validated by Forsell (1885). Ex. 2. The names Kedarnatha P. K. Mukh. & Constance (1986) and K. sanctuarii P. K. Mukh. & Constance, the latter designating the single, new species of the new genus, are both validly published although a Latin description was provided only under the generic name. Ex. 3. Piptolepis phillyreoides Benth. (1840) was a new species assigned to the monotypic new genus Piptolepis published with a combined generic and specific description, and both names are validly published. Ex. 4. In publishing "Phaelypea" without a generic description or diagnosis, P. Browne (Civ. Nat. Hist. Jamaica: 269. 1756) included and described a single species, but he gave the species a phrasename not a validly published binomial. Art. 42 does not therefore apply and "Phaelypea" is not a validly published name. 42.3. Prior to 1 January 1908 an illustration with analysis, or for non-vascular plants a single figure showing details aiding identification, is acceptable, for the purpose of this Article, in place of a written description or diagnosis. 42.4. For the purpose of Art. 42, an analysis is a figure or group of figures, commonly separate from the main illustration of the plant (though usually on the same page or plate), showing details aiding identification, with or without a separate caption. Ex. 5. The generic name Philgamia Baill. (1894) was validly published, as it appeared on a plate with analysis of the only included species, P. hibbertioides Baill., and was published before 1 January 1908.

). 1775).". boliviensis (Nyl. Rar. Ex. paradoxus" (Rottbřll. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. including "S. vera". (1773). brasiliensis" (= Phlyctis brasiliensis Nyl. . F. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. The binary designation "Anonymos aquatica" (Walter.). validly published specific names in this place. Note 1. F. were published with descriptions and diagnoses by Forsskĺl (Fl. baccata" and "S. hampeana".DIVISION II. 20. 1788) is not a validly published name. Ex. and "P. aquatica (Walter) J. the binary designation "S. Müller (in Flora 63: 286. however. "P. Arg.1. Müller gave no generic description or diagnosis but only a description and a diagnosis of the new species "P. and P. boliviensis" (= Phlyctis boliviensis Nyl. Pl. 2. ludoviciensis Müll. Binary designations for six species of "Suaeda". sorediiformis" (= Phlyctis sorediiformis Kremp. but he provided no description or diagnosis for the genus: these were not therefore validly published names. 1772) is not validly published since "Scirpoides" in Rottbřll's context was a word not intended as a generic name. These were not. Fl. Carol. The first validly published name for this species is Fuirena umbellata Rottb. 4. is 1791. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 43 43. Gmel. A name of a taxon below the rank of genus is not validly published unless the name of the genus or species to which it is assigned is validly published at the same time or was validly published previously." Ex. 1. were also validly published in 1895. Valid publication of the name Phlyctidia was by Müller (1895).). "P..: 230.) Müll. This Article applies also when specific and other epithets are published under words not to be regarded as generic names (see Art. andensis" (= Phlyctis andensis Nyl.4). The correct name for the species concerned is Planera aquatica J. Ex. Despite the existence of the generic name Scirpoides Ség. This description and diagnosis did not validate the generic name as a descriptio generico-specifica under Art. The name must not be cited as "P. P. and the date of the name.: 69-71.: 27.-Arab. 3. Descr. hampeana n. Aegypt. for purposes of priority. who provided a short generic diagnosis and explicitly included only two species. "P. Gmel. sp. the names of which. 1880) published the new genus "Phlyctidia" with the species "P. Arg. 42 since the new genus was not monotypic. because the intended generic name "Phlyctidia" was not validly published.). (1754). (1791).

2. DIVISION II.DIVISION II. when the thesis was reprinted in vol. the date is that on which the last is fulfilled. When the various conditions for valid publication are not simultaneously fulfilled. Panax nossibiensis Drake (1896) was validly published on a plate with analysis. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 45 45. However. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. The name of a species or of an infraspecific taxon published before 1 January 1908 may be validly published even if only accompanied by an illustration with analysis (as defined in Art. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 44 44. a statement was added explaining that the numbers referred to earlier descriptions published in Magnol's Botanicon monspeliense. Single figures of non-vascular plants showing details aiding identification are considered as illustrations with analysis (see also Art.6). 2. Ex. However. 1. Ex.1. 42. 44. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. A name published on or after 1 January 1973 for which the various conditions for valid publication are not simultaneously fulfilled is not validly published unless a full and direct reference (Art. the name must always be explicitly accepted in the place of its validation. 33. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. a name of a diatom. in a list of names preceded by numerals but without an explanation of the meaning of these numerals and without any other descriptive matter. 42. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Eunotia gibbosa Grunow (1881). 33.4). "Clypeola minor" was .1. 4 of the Amoenitates academicae (1759). The date of a name is that of its valid publication. 1. was validly published by provision of a figure of a single valve. "Clypeola minor" first appeared in the Linnaean thesis Flora monspeliensis (1756). Ex.4).4) is given to the places where these requirements were previously fulfilled (but see Art.

4. "Protodiniferidae"). whether legitimate or not. available under the International code of zoological nomenclature as the name of a genus of rhizopods. 5: 111. 1921.. a name generated in zoological nomenclature in accordance with the Principle of Coordination is not considered validly published under the botanical Code unless it appears in print and is applied to an accepted taxon. Protozool. as provided by Art. Univ. If the taxon is treated as belonging to the algae or fungi. Sci. jirovecii. 43: 16. Mant.7 and 60) does not affect its date of valid publication. was first treated as belonging to the algae by Kützing (1844). Ser.1 of the International code of zoological nomenclature allows for such qualified publication at that time and therefore Pneumocystis is an available name under the ICZN and. Sci. & Swezy (in Mem.1(b) Pneumocystis would not be validly published. Pl. Ex. was validly published when Nakanishi (in J. Hiroshima Univ.4. Protodiniferaceae Kof. When the taxon is treated as belonging to the algae. 3. Monogr. its name retains its original authorship and date even though the original publication lacked a Latin description or diagnosis. When proposing "Graphis meridionalis" as a new species. 72. Sci. the authorship and date of any of its names are determined by the first publication that satisfies the requirements for valid publication under this Code. 1969). and was not therefore validly published. Therefore. not 1844. For purposes of priority only legitimate names are taken into consideration (see Art. Hiroshima Univ. treated as a protozoan. 1976. does not affect the date of publication of the name even though the correction dates only from 1883 (Engler in Candolle & Candolle. Rend. "Si celui-ci doit constituer un genre nouveau. 6. 4. renghas L. Monogr. but these conditions are no obstacle to availability under Art.3. 45. 155: 660. . 1966) provided a Latin description but failed to designate a holotype.5. validly published under this Code. Ser. However. Graphis meridionalis M. 7. an available 1 name for a genus of animals. is considered to have been validly published in 1969 if the taxon is treated as belonging to the fungi even though the original publication lacked a Latin description or diagnosis. shall cause rejection of their later homonyms. 1969) is available under the International code of zoological nomenclature as the name of a genus of dinoflagellates. Nakanishi (in J.: 293.7. Calif.. 8. Pneumocystis jirovecii Frenkel (in Natl. Under Art. 5. P. Petalodinium Cachon & Cachon-Enj. 45. Hebd. 1771) to G. 18. 5254). 2. (in Protistologia 5: 16. 34. 15 Note 1). 60. Phan. 4: 225). 9. regarding homonymy). being no longer accepted by Linnaeus. 1912) was published for a "protozoan" genus with a description expressing doubt as to its generic status. 13B of the International code of zoological nomenclature. 45. 'jiroveci'). 1967) designated the holotype of the name and provided a full and direct reference to his previous publication. 32. However. available under the International code of zoological nomenclature. B(2). 11: 265. Ex. with modified termination (Art. Ex. 11. is validly published as a name of a family of algae with its original authorship and date but with the original termination changed in accordance with Art. when considered the name of a fungus. Labyrinthodyction Valkanov (in Progr. any of its names need satisfy only the requirements of the pertinent non-botanical Code for status equivalent to valid publication under the present Code (but see Art. Ex. Nakan. Delanoë & Delanoë (in Comp. A correction of the original spelling of a name (see Art. but Art. (1843). Acad. 11. 45.2. Ex. Pneumocystis P. Amphiprora has priority in botanical nomenclature from 1843. 45. nous proposons de lui donner le nom de Pneumocystis Carinii". is accepted as validly published under Art. If a taxon originally assigned to a group not covered by this Code is treated as belonging to a group of plants other than algae or fungi. unless the latter are conserved or sanctioned (but see Art.absent from the reprint. Ex. B(2). 3: 373. Amphiprora Ehrenb.3 and Rec. Séances Acad. The correction of the erroneous spelling of Gluta "benghas" (Linnaeus. 54. Cancer Inst.4 and 32. Ex. 11: 75. Ex.4. validly published earlier homonyms. was published with only an English description and without designation of a type.11).

eriostyla R. was necessary under the edition of the ICBN in operation at that time. 22. In so doing. and day) should be indicated. Microbiol. not 1999. genus novum (gen.g. species nova (sp. var. gallica. 1999). AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 46 46. including the word "novus" (-a. 34: 241-242.1 and 26. month. particularly those dealing with taxonomy and nomenclature. who treated the species as a fungus. the number of its volume or parts. or status novus (stat. Recommendation 45B 45B. 1.). (in Int..1.. In publications. it may be desirable. hence.).1. Recommendation 45C 45C.). Eukaryot. Ex. nov. Rosa gallica L. Rosaceae Juss. Recommendation 45A 45A. combinatio nova (comb.1.1). nov. nov.). to cite the author(s) of the name concerned (see Art. A new name should be followed by a direct citation indicating its novel status. Ex.. and the date (year. e. J. A name of a new taxon must be attributed to the author or authors to whom both the name and . -um) or its abbreviation. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. 2004).: 91S. Rosa gallica var. the following rules are to be followed. nov. Rosa gallica L. In a work appearing in parts the last-published sheet of the volume should indicate the precise dates on which the different fascicles or parts of the volume were published as well as the number of pages and plates in each. jirovecii has priority from 1976. 46. the original pagination. Authors should indicate precisely the dates of publication of their works. but is no longer so.Subsequent publication of a Latin diagnosis by Frenkel (J. see also Art. was described as belonging to the Microsporidia. the name of the periodical. nomen novum (nom. Rosa L. nov. P.). Keller.1. 6 Note 2. Fibrillanosema crangonycis Galbreath & al. Parasitol. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 46 Suppl. under this Code. On separately printed and issued copies of works published in a periodical. Its name is available under the International code of zoological nomenclature and is considered to be validly published when treated as a fungus although it lacks a Latin description or diagnosis. DIVISION II. 10. which until recently were considered to constitute a protozoan phylum. even when no bibliographic reference to the protologue is made.2.

9. and not McPherson & Tirel. It was ascribed to "Rehd. aethiobola "Wahlenb. The name Brachystelma was published by Sims (1822) along with one new species listed as "Brachystelma tuberosa.". 1819). Willd. because both the name and validating description were ascribed to Guillaumin in the protologue. 5. The authorship of Steyerbromelia discolor L. and certainly not as V. when at least one author is common to both.4. monandrum were ascribed to "Nutt. 37 Ex. as acknowledged in the preface. Suppl." Because of this ascription. (1984) is accepted as originally ascribed. authorship of a new name or combination must always be accepted as ascribed. I. Ex. Veg. Chil. published in a paper authored jointly by Brummitt & Gillett. which was not validly published under Art. Ex. ex Schult. 1846). occidentalis (L. Ex. preceded by a statement "The following diagnostic descriptions of new species have been supplied by Dr. who used the name "Eucrifiaceas". were ascribed to Kukkonen. Muell. phyllostegia (F. Ex. der Eucryphiaceae". 8. Msc. The name is therefore appropriately cited as V. Ex." and the description ascribed to "Reliqu. in Acharius" (unless followed by a bibliographic citation of the place of publication). & H. arenarioides Willd. and the whole account of the species was signed "Alfred Rehder" at the end of the article. 392). better not as V.. and C.. 46. Ex. Mscr. the direct association of Brown's name with the specific name and the generic description establishes the correct citation of the generic name as Brachystelma R. Green (1985) ascribed the new combination Neotysonia phyllostegia to Paul G. wrote "wird die Gattung Eucryphia als Typus einer neuen Familie. The name is therefore cited as V. Ex. In a paper by Hilliard & Burtt (1986) names of new species of Schoenoxiphium. and because vol. Brown Mscr. Note 1. ternatum Rehder. even when authorship of the publication is different. altum Kukkonen. 4. in addition. it is explicitly stated that they contributed in some way to that publication.: 17. monandrum Nutt. Ex. et Bonpl. thus ascribing both the name and its validating description to Gay (Fl. Sm.". 42). A new combination or a nomen novum must be attributed to the author or authors to whom it was ascribed when. and the descriptions were enclosed in double quotes indicating that Nuttall wrote them. 7. "in" and what follows are part of a bibliographic citation and are better omitted unless the place of publication is being cited. even when it differs from authorship of the publication. indicating that Brown wrote it. Wilson and elsewhere in the same publication acknowledged his assistance. The names are therefore cited as Calyptridium Nutt. 3) is Guillaumin.". The original description of the new species Verrucaria aethiobola Wahlenb. Art. ex Ach. aethiobola Wahlenb. with the name ascribed to "Humb. Br. Kukkonen in order to make the names available for use". the name is to be cited as D. 1: 348. although the new species was described in a paper authored by Smith alone. connected by the word "in". Wilson. 18." Ex. mss. in a review of Gay's Flora chilena (1845-1854)." (not in the text of the Supplement but in the index to the Methodus. both are sometimes cited.". 1966).the validating description or diagnosis were ascribed. or . & Bonpl. The name Drymaria arenarioides was published in Roemer & Schultes (Syst. in the publication in which it appears. In such a case. Because the generic and specific names were validly published simultaneously (Art. The name Viburnum ternatum was published in Sargent (Trees & Shrubs 2: 37.4 notwithstanding. 2. (in Acharius.) Brummitt (in Kirkia 5: 265. 1803) is ascribed by Acharius to "Wahlenb.". aethiobola "Wahlenb. and the name itself is ascribed to "Wahlenb. In Torrey & Gray (1838) the names Calyptridium and C. B. 10. Methodus. including S. Rob. The name is therefore cited as Eucryphiaceae Gay. at the end of the generic description. thus ascribed. 1907). The same applies to the new combination Sophora tomentosa subsp. Ex. not as D. The name is therefore cited as S. The appropriate author citation for Baloghia pininsularis (see Art.". 5 of this work is authored by Schultes alone. MS. p. The name is therefore cited as N. arenarioides Humb. 11. 5: 406. When authorship of a name differs from authorship of the publication in which it was validly published. 3. 6. When publishing Eucryphiaceae (1848) the otherwise unnamed author "W. Sims added "Brown. altum.) Paul G.

ex Willd. but is treated as a formal error.)". 12. 2005) wrote "Bupleurum hamiltonii var. however. Juss. 6: 507. Leucodon nitidulus Hook. the paragraph containing the name A. (see Art. & Sessé ex Ser. 1889) had actually published this as A. 18. castaneus Hook. Y. 48 Ex. from Tiliaceae. or Elaeocarpaceae Juss. Ann. 16. Lemanea Sirodot. Y. The name is therefore cited as Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. to Bory. sub Sorghum)" this reference to the unpublished name "Sorghum drummondii Nees" is . 1903). MSS. ed. When Sirodot (1872) wrote "Lemanea Bory" he in fact published a later homonym (see Art. Salvia sect. Shan & Yin Li." Because Carmichael is directly associated with "S.. but not Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. Acta Phytotax. Phan. since Hackel (in Candolle & Candolle. Hist. MSS. ex Roem. mex. ascribe to them the simultaneously published name of his new genus.. Monogr. (1812) was not ascribed to Turner and Borrer by Smith's citing "Calicium debile Turn. Ex. When She & Watson (in Wu & al. with the name and diagnosis ascribed simultaneously in a paragraph ending with "Carm. ex Soler. 1915) wrote "Andropogon sorghum drummondii (Nees) Hackel" for one of eleven "wild subspecies" of A. Carm. this was not an ascription to Hackel. who provided a diagnosis separating an unnamed family comprising Elaeocarpus L. Ex.) Brot. Shan & Yin Li. who used the name "Strasburgériacées". When Opiz (1852) wrote "Hemisphace Bentham" he did not ascribe the generic name to Bentham but provided an indirect reference to the basionym. When publishing Elaeocarpaceae (1816) Candolle wrote "Elaeocarpeae. but not Elaeocarpaceae Juss. China 14: 72. and Borr. ined. 32 Ex. An author citation appearing in a list of synonyms does not constitute ascription. emarginata (fl. triqueter (Moç. (1824) was not ascribed to Moçino & Sessé by Candolle's writing "M. paucefulcrans C. 13. Malpighia emarginata DC.. & Bonpl. pusillus Carmich.3. Ex. 4. 19.)". Ex. 21. Bot.4. tenue var. When publishing Strasburgeriaceae (1908) Solereder wrote of Strasburgeria Baill. & Sessé. Sin. published by Hooker on the same page of the same work. drummondii (Nees) Hack. 1). For the purposes of this Article. His reference to Bory's earlier homonym is not therefore ascription of the later homonym.. Ex. 20. The family name is therefore cited as Elaeocarpaceae Juss. However." as a synonym. (1830) was ascribed to these authors by Seringe's writing "S.. or D. Wu ex R. Natl. 11: 233. Sicyos triqueter Moç. ic. castaneus. nor does reference to a basionym or a replaced synonym (regardless of bibliographic accuracy) or reference to a homonym. Lichen debilis Sm. f. ex DC. Wu ex R. paucefulcrans C. castaneus and its diagnosis. (Morot) 17: 204. Fl. Nat. which was not validly published under Art. 28: 42. in Candolle when followed by a bibliographic citation. H. mss. or a formal error. Mus. Direct association of Carmichael with both the name and the diagnosis is thus inferred and the name must be cited as A. Fl. 17. 233" thus ascribing both the name and its validating diagnosis to Jussieu (in Ann. When Brotherus (1907) published "Dichelodontium nitidulum Hooker & Wilson" he provided an indirect reference to the basionym. castaneus" and not A. ends with "Scytosiphon castaneus. Wash. & Schult. 18.. H.D. and did not ascribe the new combination to Hooker and Wilson. 11. in Solereder when followed by a bibliographic citation. Ex. Furthermore. He did. Mus. 14. Ex. Biol. 1833). mex. because the basionym was published by Steudel (1854) as "A. Soc. "welche neuerdings von Van Tieghem als Typus einer eigenen Familie (Strasburgeriaceae) angesehen wird" thus ascribing both the family name and its validating description to Tieghem (in J. Ex. Ex. fl. B. sorghum var. 1808). drummondii Nees (mpt. Mss. Ex. However. 1974" they did not ascribe the new combination to any of those authors but provided a full and direct reference to the basionym. ascription is the direct association of the name of a person or persons with a new name or description or diagnosis of a taxon. arenarioides Humb. 8). the name of this species is correctly cited as A. When Piper (in Proc. & Wilson. 46. The name Asperococcus pusillus was published in Hooker (Brit. 15. Dichelodontium. sorghum (L. or Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. 12: 291. 2(1): 277. even though the following description is ascribed to Carmichael. Hemisphace Benth. p. arenarioides Willd." followed by a description ascribed similarly to Carmichael.

or G. DC. DC. Rehder's combination may be cited as L. but not validly so. because in the generic heading Brown is credited with authorship of the treatment of Oncidium. tomentosum Nutt. 24. or to Aiton alone. when no separate statement was made that they contributed in some way to that publication. When the epithet of a validly published name is taken up from and attributed to the author of a different binary designation that has not been validly published. Rudolphi. 1841). may be inserted before the name(s) of the publishing author(s). drummondii (Steud. since there is no indication that Ivanova provided the validating description.”. Rudolphi published Pinaceae (1830) as “Pineae. followed by a validating diagnosis not ascribed to Sprengel.. 27. Aegypt.) R. Ex. (1813) and not attributed to "R. the greater part of his able improvements are distinguished by the signature Brown mss. Green (1985) ascribed the new combination Tersonia cyathiflora to "(Fenzl) A.5. S. Tsi and Wang (1990) the name Rubus fanjingshanensis was ascribed to Lu with no indication that Lu provided the description. The epithet was taken up by Vahl (Symb. with its name ascribed to Feng. 22. 28. Bot. the name should be attributed to Boufford & al.) Rehder or L. ex Seem. For the purposes of this Article. A. the name may be cited as L. 46. Br. in both cases authorship as ascribed. Ex. ex Vahl". 23. For example. Green or just J.) Piper. Lilium tianschanicum was described by Grubov (1977) as a new species and its name was ascribed to Ivanova.: cvii. 1775). Lu ex Boufford & al. Rudolphi or Pinaceae F. sorghum subsp.. Ex. Green.! list n. George ex J. triquetrum (Sw. ascribed by Candolle to "Wall.) Hack. 1: 21. 2 (1810-1813). S. 46. In a postscript to that work (5: 532. "Catha edulis" was published. mss. Pittosporum buxifolium was described as a new species. who validly published the name Celastrus edulis citing "Catha edulis Forssk. Bot. the name may be cited as Pinaceae Spreng. polystachyus (Wall. ed.-Arab. in . whose combination is to be cited as Catha edulis (Vahl) Endl. A new combination or a nomen novum must be attributed to the author or authors of the publication in which it appears. tianschanicum N. R. 26. W. 25. ex A. Seemann (1865) published Gossypium tomentosum "Nutt. George". even when new names or the descriptions validating them are not explicitly ascribed to him. the authorship of a publication is the authorship of that part of a publication in which a name appears regardless of the authorship or editorship of the publication as a whole. since Green nowhere mentioned that George had contributed in any way. Ex. ex F. 29.: 575. Ex. (1788). not to "Forssk. However. followed by a validating description not ascribed to Nuttall.4. polystachyus (A. Note 2. the combining author must be cited as A.". Spreng.) Rehder. Ex. the name may be cited as G. 1790). A name of a new taxon must be attributed to the author or authors of the publication in which it appears when only the name but not the validating description or diagnosis was ascribed to a different author or to different authors." The latter phrase is therefore a statement of authorship not merely an ascription. drummondii (Steud. and for Piper's taxon A. Brown is accepted as the author of the treatments of genera and species appearing under his name in Aiton's Hortus kewensis. The name Lithocarpus polystachyus published by Rehder (1919) was based on Quercus polystachya A. therefore the correct author citation for Hackel's taxon is A. W. ex Aiton". followed by "ex". Ex. although it was ascribed to a different author or to different authors. DC. based by indirect reference on Epidendrum triquetrum Sw. Ex. In a paper by Boufford. or to L. Ivanova ex Grubov or L. only the author of the validly published name is to be cited. 63. Aiton wrote: "Much new matter has been added by [Robert Brown] . tomentosum Seem. 2789" but formerly a nomen nudum. The name Catha edulis was first validly published by Endlicher (Enchir. sorghum var.also not ascription (see Note 2). 30. the combination Oncidium triquetrum. (1864). Ex. The name Celastrus edulis must be attributed to Vahl alone. by Forsskĺl (Fl. T. tianschanicum Grubov. is to be cited as O." in synonymy. However. Br. 1813).

Fu and not V. sanneensis was described as a new form. Q. while the whole volume was edited by Wu & Li. in litt. Flora intramongolica. 15: 339. Wu & H. Lit. Yin. Ex. sp. Sci. Yin or just P. A. Feng ex C. The account of Vicia in that flora was authored by Jiang. M. W. 13. ser. ed. Y. Feng ex W. funkii var. 35. statements in the introduction. C. 23 Ex. This may be cited as H.: 123... a catalogue of plants available from the Fraser Brothers Nursery. 34. The author of the publication is Jiang. 36. In determining the correct author citation.. Ex. ex Limpr. 33.5) where the name was validly published is to be accepted.4). followed by "ex". Linnaeus (1754) ascribed the name Lupinus to the pre-starting-point author Tournefort. who is common to the authorship ascribed to the name. Ex. title. Fu ex Ma & al.Wu & Li. ex L. Li. vol. Honckeny is the author of the work and of new names that appear in it (e.. The name Andreaea angustata was published in a work of Limpricht (1885) with the ascription "nov.. xeranthemoides “Lge. 35. Y. Phleum hirsutum Honck. which must therefore be cited as V. Agardh (Syst. the names of new taxa published there must be attributed to Aiton. Poa vallesiana Honck. …]. Vicia amurensis f. 3 (1983)." or "Lindb. Wu & H. M. 2. M. the stated author of the work. glutinosum (C. vol. The author of the publication (including the validating diagnosis) was Yin. The account of Pittosporaceae in that flora was authored by Yin. Jiang & S. xeranthemoides Lange ex Willk.. buxifolium W. 105: 785. with its name ascribed to Jiang & Fu in Ma & al. 32. but there is no internal evidence that Lindberg had supplied the validating description. including ascription of the name. Q. are attributed to Thomas Nuttall. nor P. External evidence may be used to determine that G. 37. amurensis f. The citation of an author who published the name before the starting-point of the group concerned may be indicated by the use of the word "ex". 1865).6.. Ex. while the whole volume was jointly edited by Ma & al.” was described in Prodromus florae hispanicae (2: 154. External evidence may be used to determine authorship of new names and combinations included in a publication or article for which there is no internal evidence of authorship. No authorship appears anywhere in the work known as "Cat. Flora yunnanica. as done by Pritzel (Thes. ad Breidler 1884". buxifolium C. Ex. [in Willkomm & Lange. 3 (1989). On the title page of each volume Willkomm & Lange are given as authors (“auctoribus . Although the descriptions in Aiton's Hortus kewensis (1789) are generally considered to have been written by Solander or Dryander. or acknowledgements. but not P. Agardh) ex Gomont. sanneensis Y. 7. 14). the name may be cited as Lupinus Tourn. Based on external evidence (cf. The book that appeared under the title Vollständiges systematisches Verzeichniß aller Gewächse Teutschlandes . Stafleu & Cowan in Regnum Veg. 46. Upper Louisiana. Ex. Ex. sanneensis Y." Note 3. (1753) or Lupinus L. Centaurea funkii var. Authorship is therefore to be cited as "Limpr. 38. (see Art. and of new names such as Oenothera macrocarpa that are published in it..: 73. and typographical or stylistic distinctions in the text. The full citation is therefore C. W. authorship of the document. . 1824) was taken up by Gomont in the publication which marks the starting-point of the "Nostocaceae homocysteae" (in Ann. For groups with a starting-point later than 1753. buxifolium K. Li. Ex.7. 63 Compositae has a footnote “Auctore Willkomm”. Bot. amurensis f. only internal evidence in the publication (as defined in Art. Alg. the name of the pre-starting-point author may be added in parentheses. 1813". The name may therefore be cited as either P. except where a name and description were both ascribed in that work to somebody else. Bot. (Leipzig 1782) bears no explicit authorship but is attributed to "einem Mitgliede der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde". ined. 1981). 46. when a pre-starting-point name was changed in rank or taxonomic position by the first author who validly published it. 1847).. 31. However. the different family treatments are by one or the other and Fam.g. Jiang & S. Nat.”). Pl. C. Lyngbya glutinosa C. 1892) as Hydrocoleum glutinosum. buxifolium K. but see Art. Lindb. M.

C. Page or just C. prefixes indicating ennoblement (see Rec. Rich. .2. Gmel. for Michaux. for Burman filius.ipni. 2. Lam.-H. In citing the author of the scientific name of a taxon. with a note stating that it was originally named by Heller. Where an author failed to give a romanization.Note 4. for Saint-Hilaire. When a name in an author citation is abbreviated. noting that in 1951 Hu had published it as a nomen nudum.org) and Index Fungorum (www. Michx. Atwood or just J. without diacritical signs. but De Wild. Gmel. S. to distinguish it from Bertero.5(d-e)) should be suppressed unless they are an inseparable part of the name. for Johann Friedrich Gmelin. Once authors have selected the romanization of their personal names. C. L. 46A. Hu ex C. for E. the romanization of the author's name given in the original publication should normally be accepted. 3. Page. authors should not permit editors or publishers to change the romanization of their personal names. they should use it consistently thereafter. precedes a vowel. Atwood.-Hil. 46A. Juss. Heller ex J. St. f. 46A. for Linnaeus. the name may be attributed to Hu ex C. Authors of scientific names whose personal names are not written in Roman letters should romanize their names. J. Ex. Recommendation 46B 46B. have been used for author citations throughout the present Code. 60C. Whenever possible. Fr.1. H. 46B. The first letters should be given without any omission. DC. and these abbreviations. P. Page (1989) cited it as "Nothotsuga H. Arg. it is advisable to conform to custom. De Wildeman. for Jean Müller argoviensis (of Aargau). 4. to "Heller ex Atwood". F. for Robert Brown. Bertol. T. for J.indexfungorum. to distinguish it from Micheli. the abbreviation should be long enough to be distinctive. in conformity with the present Recommendation. preferably (but not necessarily) in accordance with an internationally available standard and. Ex. N.org). Ex. Recommendation 46A 46A. Note 1. Brummitt & Powell's Authors of plant names (1992) provides unambiguous standard abbreviations. for Fries. For the purpose of author citation. Gmel. for Johann Georg Gmelin. but one of the last characteristic consonants of the name may be added when this is customary.3. Ex. Monet Chevalier de Lamarck. for a large number of authors of plant names. B. 1. J. for Samuel Gottlieb Gmelin. In the absence of such information the author's name should be romanized in accordance with an internationally available standard.4. then deceased. 39. for Augustin-Pyramus de Candolle. Ex. Page". for Richard. for Carl Christian Gmelin. Burm.2. R.1. Gmel. Br. Ex. the name may be attributed to A. Juss. for Adrien de Jussieu. A. Atwood (1981) ascribed the name of a new species. for Bertoloni. or where an author has at different times used different romanizations. for Jussieu. Müll. N. A. 40. G. as a matter of typographical convenience. Authors publishing new names and wishing to establish that other persons' names followed by "ex" may precede theirs in authorship citation may adopt the "ex" citation in the protologue. Given names or accessory designations serving to distinguish two botanists of the same name should be abridged in the same way. G. in the full name. updated as necessary from the International Plant Names Index (www. When it is a well-established custom to abridge a name in another manner. Maxillaria mombachoënsis. N. T. and should normally end with a consonant that. then the romanization known to be preferred by the author or that most frequently adopted by the author should be accepted. In validating the name Nothotsuga.

welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck & al. str. Bot. Lisowski. var.. Watson (1887) is attributed to two different species. welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck. After a name published jointly by two authors.Recommendation 46C 46C.). 2. C. or L. l. Godr. "exclusa varietate" or "exclusis varietatibus" (excl. (1753). except in the original publication. as "emendavit" (emend. emend. . beckwithii S.) followed by the name of the author responsible for the change. 1. gen. the nature of the change may be indicated by adding such words. shockleyi Munz) but the other one is still named A. 1. linked by the word "et" or by an ampersand (&).). Recommendation 46D 46D. emend. (1763) and a variable number of other species names is still called C. "sensu stricto" (s. R. emend. An alteration of the diagnostic characters or of the circumscription of a taxon without the exclusion of the type does not warrant a change of the author citation of the name of the taxon. "exclusa specie" or "exclusis speciebus" (excl. Myosotis as revised by Brown differs from the genus as originally circumscribed by Linnaeus. "pro parte" (p. jacea L. L. 47A).1. 2. DIVISION II. Ex.).". When the original material of Arabis beckwithii S. as the case may be: see Rec. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 47 47.). EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. both authors should be cited. Br.). Ex.: see Rec. amara L. 1972) should be cited as L.). 47 has been considerable. since the type of the name is still included in the genus (it may be cited as Myosotis L. etc.. 47A). The variously defined species that includes the types of Centaurea jacea L. Ex. "sensu lato" (s. Authors should cite themselves by name after each new name they publish rather than refer to themselves by expressions such as "nobis" (nob. but the generic name remains Myosotis L. the citation should be restricted to the first author followed by "et al. abbreviated where suitable. "sensu amplo" (s.1. "mutatis characteribus" (mut. erythrantha var. Didymopanax gleasonii Britton et Wilson (or Britton & Wilson). Recommendation 47A 47A.).1.).1. Watson. (or L. Lapeirousia erythrantha var. Roy. "excluso genere" or "exclusis generibus" (excl. ampl. Coss. Ex. Malaisse & Symoens (in Bull. 3. 46C. sp. p.2.). Ex. emend. When an alteration as mentioned in Art. Soc. char. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV." or "& al. that species not including the lectotype must bear a different name (A. & Germ. Belgique 105: 336. as by Munz (1932). Vis.) or "mihi" (m. After a name published jointly by more than two authors..

). DIVISION II. Exclusion can be effected by simultaneous explicit inclusion of the type in a different taxon by the same author (see also Art. Similarly. or its type designated under Art. Note 1. to be attributed solely to him. 14. 7. emend. When an author adopts an existing name but definitely excludes its original type. Phyllanthus L.1. Note 2.or epithet-bringing legitimate name (the author of the basionym) must be cited in parentheses. as treated by Sirodot (1872). the author of the earlier. 8. Sirodot. excl. and his name is therefore a legitimate name of a new species. The name Amorphophallus campanulatus Decne. However. when an author who adopts a name refers to an apparent basionym but explicitly excludes its type. Ex.Ex. 59. Lam.1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. (1834) was apparently based on the illegitimate Arum campanulatum Roxb. is to be cited as Lemanea Sirodot non Bory and not as Lemanea Bory emend. is dealt with under Art. Ex. Misapplication of a new combination to a different taxon. (1819). followed by the name of the author who effected the . var.6).4. hence Lemanea. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 2. 1. the type of the latter was explicitly excluded by Decaisne. Müll. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. 7. Globularia cordifolia L. 1. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 48 48. When a genus or a taxon of lower rank is altered in rank but retains its name or the final epithet in its name. Sirodot (1872) placed the type of Lemanea Bory (1808) in Sacheria Sirodot (1872). (emend. but without explicit exclusion of the type of the basionym. a new name is considered to have been published that must be attributed solely to that author. 10. Retention of a name in a sense that excludes its original type. can be effected only by conservation (see Art.9). AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 49 49. a later homonym that must be attributed solely to that author is considered to have been published.. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. 9. Arg. DIVISION II. name.

Anthyllis sect. (1776).alteration (the author of the new name).) Dorn" (in Canad. orbicularis (L.10. However.1. Belg. Cineraria sect. 1: 63. (1809) was published as the name of a species. (1753) was elevated to specific rank as F. Nov.) Rummelsp. Even though Illiciaceae A. The name of this species when transferred to Corydalis DC. aegyptiacum (L. When a taxon at the rank of species or below is transferred from the non-hybrid category to the hybrid category of the same rank (Art. Ex.” Note 1. Eriopappus (Dumort. Argenteae W. Pulsatilla montana var. (1753) when transferred to Helianthemum Mill. montana subsp. is cited as H. 1. (pro sp. not C. or vice versa.) Mill. sect. Spec. The same provision holds when a taxon of lower rank than genus is transferred to another genus or species.1) and is not cited as var.). 54: 2777. 2. Ex. (see Art.: 65. 1.) A. 3. (1811). orbicularis L. sect. the author citation remains unchanged but may be followed by an indication in parentheses of the original category. Cistus aegyptiacus L. (1771). 24. serbica W. 7. Stachys ambigua Sm. K. 8: 173. Zimm. C. Handb. 1973). Salix subsect. Fumaria bulbosa var. after some names in groups with a starting-point later than 1753. Rydberg (in Bull. (1824) it is not to be cited as Illiciaceae “(DC. retains the same author citation when placed under P. 1827) when transferred to Tephroseris (Rchb.) Clairv. it may be cited as Stachys ×ambigua Sm. Myrtilloides "(C. Schneid. Phytotax. originally placed under P. (in Feddes Repert. (1753) when raised to the rank of species becomes M. australis (Heuff. Aspalathoides DC. Laubholzk. If . 46. (Prodr. montana subsp. 71: 29. Eriopappus Dumort. Zimm. 4.) Bartal. Ex. Ex. 1965). originally placed under S. is cited as Aspalathoides (DC. Later. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3.6 provides for the use of parenthetical author citations preceding the word "ex". retaining the epithet Aspalathoides as its name. solida (L. Parenthetical authors are not to be cited for suprageneric names. Regni Veg. 6. New York Bot. 2: 169.2). 1: 270. with or without alteration of rank. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 50 50. Gard. J.2. DIVISION II. Ex. 1904). is cited as T. J. 61: 95. Koch.) Zämelis. If regarded as applying to a hybrid.) K. The binary name Salix ×glaucops Andersson (1868) was published as the name of a hybrid.) Rchb. solida L. 2. 1899) considered the taxon to be a species. subsect. Sm. Ex. D. Glaucae Pax and is not cited as S. Myrtilloides C. Sm. Ex. 8. 5. (Ill.) Clairv. retains the same author citation when placed under S. dacica Rummelsp. C. sect. solida (Mill.) Mill. 1976). Ex. solida (L. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 49. H. Art." (in Feddes Repert. Medicago polymorpha var. 1825) raised to generic rank. (Fl. Koch (1853). Ex. (1947) was validly published by reference to Illicieae DC. 1958). Schneid. is to be cited as C. Bot. (1768).) Holub (in Folia Geobot. serbica "(W. Ex. K.

1. 4. Ulmus racemosa Thomas in Amer. Ficus stortophylla Warb. the name may be cited as Salix glaucops Andersson (pro hybr." or.. 1783. Congo Belge. In some instances it will be advisable to cite also any other homonyms. GENERAL RECOMMENDATIONS ON CITATION Recommendation 50A 50A. Pl.-Am. Pl. Congo Belge.this view is accepted. Bequaert. Bartlingia Brongn. 1. exasperata" auct. Laurent: 26. 1871). Durand & Durand. 1899. in Ann. Misidentifications should not be included in synonymies but added after them. In the citation of a nomen nudum. cons. 1: 54.1. irumuënsis De Wild. 1909. In the citation of a name that is not validly published because it was merely cited as a synonym. ser. DIVISION II. 1. Mus. (Paris) 10: 373. Ex. 1800. 1882. J. Muell. Syll. II-IV) the abbreviation "nom. Arts 19: 170. Nat. Congol. Recommendation 50E 50E. Sci." Ex.1. The citation of a later homonym should be followed by the name of the author of the earlier homonym preceded by the word "non". Bot. Mus. 14 and App. "F. "Carex bebbii" (Olney.. 1905. nomen nudum (or nom. non Borkh. Bot.” . 1824 nec F. If a name of a family. its status should be indicated by adding the words "nomen nudum" or "nom. in Ann. preceded by the word "nec". published without a description or diagnosis. nud.. Car. A misapplied name should be indicated by the words "auct. 1: 341. Gen. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. cons. Ex. 1763. in the case of a conserved spelling. 1922. De Wildeman. Fl. should be cited as Carex bebbii Olney. non Adans. preferably with the date of publication added. 2. Miss..). Recommendation 50C 50C. non" followed by the name of the original author and the bibliographic reference of the misidentification. F. “orth. nud. 1: 32. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 4. 2. Ex.). ser. genus.1. Bor. 1904. Recommendation 50B 50B. 1831. Nov. non Vahl: De Wildeman & Durand in Ann. Recommendation 50D 50D. 3. Sci. 1827. Lindera Thunb.: 505. Ex. 2: 12. Em. or species is accepted as a nomen conservandum (see Art.: 64. non Rchb.1. the words "as synonym" or "pro syn. 1." should be added.

5. mairei H. 1988. 1. DIVISION II. 1815 : Fr. in Repert. J. and thereby sanctioned (see Art.1(d) and 7. Regni Veg. Arts 23: 225.. Spathiphyllum solomonense Nicolson in Amer. 1758.1). piperatus Bull. caribaeum var. Agaricus sarcocephalus Fr. (Z.) Kosterm. Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J. Acad. [= Grislea L. 3. 1753. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 51 51.) Fr. Pl. it is desirable that in full citations the exact original form should be added. 'solomonensis'. or because it has lost its original meaning. rej. in Blumea 33: 346.. Gmel. Psathyrella sarcocephala (Fr." or ": Pers. Ex. 59) because the morph represented by its type is not in accordance with that of the type of the generic name. Nov. 50E. 6. 7. 1. or because another is preferable or better known (but see Art. 54: 496. Bot. Protea L." should be added in a formal citation. The same convention should be used for the basionym of the sanctioned name. Gray in Proc. Mycol.2.) A. (P. Ex. Rec.) Bataille.8). Ex.) Singer is a subsequent combination based on it.: 187.” should be added in a formal citation.should be added in a formal citation. If a name has been adopted by Fries or Persoon. 1: 946. was sanctioned as Agaricus compactus [unranked] sarcocephalus (Fr. cons. Ex. : Fr. 50E. 1753. 1790) was accepted in Fries (Syst. Ex. V) the abbreviation “nom. "Xanthoxylum"). Amer. Thamnus. if it has one. non L. Spec. 1888. (Herb. : Fr. Zanthoxylum cribrosum Spreng. If a name is cited with alterations from the form as originally published. Note 1. 1913. preferably between single or double quotation marks. Vincetoxicum to Alexitoxicum. Betula alba L. 1967. Ex. 1: 388. or Tamnus. Recommendation 50F 50F. France: t. f. 1825. and for all combinations based on either the sanctioned name or its basionym. : Fr. nom.. 56. 56 and App. orth. It should thus be cited as B.3. Tillaea to Tillia. 'Pirus'). cons. 13. : Fr. Mentha to Minthe. ": Fr. 2. Ex. 2. Tamus to Thamnos. nom. Ex. or (in pleomorphic fungi with names governed by Art. Ex. Syst. Ex. 4. 1771. 451. 1821) and was thereby sanctioned. Combretum Loefl. as Chalciporus piperatus (Bull. Boletus piperatus Bull. nom. floridanum (Nutt. 1. 12: 189. 1753.1. cons. Lév. If a name has been rejected and has been placed on the list of nomina utique rejicienda (see Art. F. A legitimate name must not be rejected merely because it.1). rej. 3. Ex. 56.. Mant. Pyrus calleryana Decne.. nom. Veg. and . RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. and a subsequent combination based on it. ‘Glecoma’. 50E. Glechoma L.2 also applies to any combination based on a nomen utique rejiciendum (see Art.1. 1753]. 2. 1821. rej. "Xanthoxylon". The following changes are contrary to the rule: Staphylea to Staphylis. or its epithet. is inappropriate or disagreeable.

is a teleomorphic fungus. 2: 154.4 or all elements eligible as types under Art. and partly alternate. being a superfluous name for C. & C. O. which Adanson cited as a synonym. a superfluous name for Pinus abies L. although there is another closely related species. (1753). Salic. DC. Fung. (Sel. Scand.2. Ex. unless conserved (Art. is illegitimate and is to be rejected if it was nomenclaturally superfluous when published.9. Fung. pentagona A. Ex.) Fr.) H. Chrysophyllum sericeum Salisb. Ex.1. Ex. is not to be rejected merely because the species has leaves only partly opposite. The generic name Cainito Adans.. The epithet may therefore be used in the combination Rabenhorstia tiliae (Pers. that of S. although the name was originally dedicated to the British botanist. i. On the other hand. Richardia L. Richardson. (1753). (Summ. which Salisbury cited as a synonym.e. (1771).3(c)). 4.1 or the original type under Art. (1753) is not to be changed to Richardsonia. (1753). 10 or all syntypes under Art. 10. (1796) is legitimate. as was done by Kunth (1818).) Bunge. or (d) of the illustrations of these. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. (1763) is illegitimate because it was a superfluous name for Chrysophyllum L. Ex. DIVISION II. Ardisia quinquegona Blume (1825) is not to be changed to A. columbariae to O. 4. 23A. 1787).2. sarothamnophyta. Ex.) Litv. fragiformis Pers. although the specific epithet quinquegona is a hybrid word (Latin and Greek) (contrary to Rec. 1. Ex.2. a misapplication of the name S. based on Polycnemum oppositifolium Pall. (1834). (Syn. (1911).: 71. Salix myrsinifolia Salisb.9-11 or 10. 1849) for the anamorph of Hercospora tiliae Tul. artemisiepiphyta. 1863). 15). which Salisbury excluded by implication as he did not cite Linnaeus as he did under each of the other 14 species of Salix in his 1796 publication. 9. The name Petrosimonia oppositifolia (Pall. Ill. 3. 9. under the rules (but see Art. myrsinites of Hoffmann (Hist.: 410. 5. 6. having all its leaves opposite. whereas the type of Sphaeria Haller 1768. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 52 52. 9. 52. Ex. (1753) is not to be rejected merely because the species does not grow in Peru. or (b) of the previously designated type under Art. Under Picea the correct name is Picea abies (L. being explicitly based upon S.3). columbarihaerens. 52. if the taxon to which it was applied.: 84. 2. cainito L. Meth. 3. unless the type is at the same time excluded either explicitly or by implication. It is also effected (e) by citation of the name itself or any name homotypic at that time. (1778). artemisiae to O. 1801) is not to be rejected because the holotype represents an anamorphic fungus. The name Scilla peruviana L.Orobanche rapum to O. definite inclusion of the type of a name is effected by citation (a) of the holotype under Art. . Veg. (1796) is illegitimate. 14. as circumscribed by its author. Ex. O.2) of a name which ought to have been adopted. 52. 52. A name. Tul. The name Sphaeria tiliae Pers. definitely included the type (as qualified in Art. Petrosimonia brachiata (Pall. Picea excelsa Link (1841) is illegitimate because it is based on Pinus excelsa Lam. (1753). or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted. or (c) of the previously conserved type under Art. 2. myrsinites L. 14) or sanctioned (Art. For the purpose of Art.1. Carp.

Br. Schulz (1907) is illegitimate because Schulz cited “Erythroxylum brevipes DC. Ex. 85. Br. is recognized as a different species and two pages later both are distinguished in a key. Persicaria mitis Delarbre (1806). edulis Bull. A. or if it is based on the stem of a legitimate generic name. non Poir. 4). 12. The protologue of Blandfordia grandiflora R. as L. truncata (R. When published it is incorrect. 9. 8. even though it included. B. (1753) was cited as a synonym. 1788) was published with a new diagnosis but S. A name that was nomenclaturally superfluous when published is not illegitimate on account of its superfluity if it is based on a name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym (basionym).) Gray. and hence the types of the two synonyms were definitely included. Solanum torvum is thus a legitimate name. 14. 6. (1841). ex G. 10. was cited as the replaced synonym while B. insanum) and 27 (S.Karst. which name he adopted for another species. B. : Fr. tricorne Stokes (1787) pro parte as a synonym. 11. of an element that was subsequently designated as the type of a name which. the name B. roxburghiana Voigt (1845). Rich. However. Blandfordia grandiflora is nevertheless a legitimate name. 5. Explicit exclusion of type: When publishing the name Galium tricornutum. but it may become correct later. Note 1. nov. (1811). and C. indicum L. truncatum R. behen L. non Mill. However." Ex. semla is an illegitimate superfluous name typified by the type of its replaced synonym. holl. The inclusion. However. Labill. Br. Ex. behen L. latifolius and C. angustifolius as circumscribed by Miller (1768) did not include the type of C. On the other hand. none) of Boletus L. (1753): C. non R. Ex. (1768) nec Jack (1822). Exclusion of type by implication: Solanum torvum Sw. Ex. the number of Solanum indicum being 32. Ex. Br. is necessarily homotypic with it and should have been adopted by Wunderlin. This citation constitutes inclusion of the type of E. Erythroxylum suave O.g. was also cited in synonymy. edule (Bull. which was published as a replacement name for B. var. of an element in a new taxon. Persicaria maculosa when published was an illegitimate superfluous name for Persicaria mitis and its continued use has been made possible only by conservation. Cucubalus latifolius Mill. t.3. was cited as a synonym. with an expression of doubt. Rich. 7. 52. B. in synonymy. by Murray] of Linnaeus's Systema vegetabilium. (in Botaniste 2: 213. as the earlier legitimate replacement name for Polygonum persicaria. although Miller's species are now united with the species previously named C. is necessarily homotypic. so typified. the name Polygonum persicaria L.) Griseb. the citation of a name with a question mark. Don (1832). (1810) includes. . 13. Under Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976). e. truncatum auct.) Desv. are not illegitimate names.: 47. retusa Roxb. Leccinum Gray (1821) does not include all potential types (in fact. spinescens A. and hence the type of Polygonum persicaria was definitely included. emarginata. 1891) was published as a new species but Psilotum truncatum R. (1881). (1805). (1832). Ex. ought to have been adopted. Dandy (in Watsonia 4: 47. 111 ?". Dang. p. Solanum torvum was to be inserted between species 26 (S. B. on the following page. ferox). Under Persicaria maculosa Gray (1821). Br. but explicitly excluded the type of the latter name. in a new taxon. : Fr. E.. emarginata Roxb. or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted. (1753) and thus is not illegitimate. The inclusion. Ex. 1957) cited G. retusa (see Art. thus showing that the meaning of the cited synonym was either "P.” (1866) in synonymy. Therefore. indicating that the new species might be the same as Aletris punicea. (1753) was cited as the replaced synonym. 1. Exclusion of type by implication: Tmesipteris elongata P. spinescens (A. the subsequently conserved type of Boletus. does not in itself make the name of the new taxon illegitimate. In accordance with the practice in his Prodromus. Note 2. angustifolius Mill. hence. T. "Aletris punicea Labill. Swartz indicated where the species was to be inserted in the latest edition [ed. Ex. pro parte" or "P. does not make the name of the new taxon nomenclaturally superfluous. (Prodr. 7 Ex.

(1779) was cited in synonymy.4). neotruncatum T. Note 1. Ex.) Sw. 1818) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published because of the inclusion of Salix L. The name Torreya Arn. australe Fée and P. prionodes (Asch. is also the type of Cuviera Koeler (1802). 14. In no case does a statement of parentage accompanying the publication of a name for a hybrid make the name illegitimate (see Art... given to a genus of Labiatae. that is. (1759). Ex. The name Polypodium ×shivasiae Rothm. 53. Ex. 17. A name of a family. Gräser: 202. Ex. (1838) is a nomen conservandum and is therefore available for use in spite of the existence of the earlier homonym Torreya Raf. Carpinaceae Vest (Anleit.2 and 53. Ex. It was renamed Z. (1936) for hybrids between P. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 53 53. Note 3. the type of Salicaceae Mirb. 15. rhizanthus Royle (1835) and is therefore unavailable for use. (1753) as a synonym. 1. (1815).. if it is spelled exactly like a name based on a different type that was previously and validly published for a taxon of the same rank (see also Art. Tong (1987) is illegitimate. vulgare subsp. vulgare L. However. ×font-queri Rothm. The name Amblyanthera Müll.1. Monogr.. Ex.) Rothm. H. 16. (1837). vulgare. Under Art. even though the latter name is itself illegitimate under Art. ex Benth. (Deutschl. truncatum Stokes (1812). P. it is not illegitimate since it was based on the legitimate Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. Phan.1. Cuviera Koeler has since been rejected in favour of its later homonym Cuviera DC. (1843) is a later homonym of the validly published name A.) Harz (1885) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published because its type. (1849). Chloris radiata is the correct name in the genus Chloris for Agrostis radiata when Andropogon fasciculatus is treated as a different species. unless conserved (Art. and Hordelymus can now be used as the correct name for a segregate genus containing Elymus europaeus L. Stud. Boissier renamed it A. is a later homonym of Tapeinanthus Herb. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. Wu & al. Astragalus rhizanthus Boiss. Q. a name previously and validly published for a genus of Amaryllidaceae. However. being a later homonym of Z. is therefore unavailable for use. 15). Chloris radiata (L. (1848). Arg. ×font-queri. It was renamed Thuspeinanta T. 6 Note 2 and Art. it is not an illegitimate name. However. (1818). ex Benth. A later homonym is unavailable for use even if the earlier homonym is illegitimate or is otherwise generally treated as a synonym. it is not illegitimate because it is based on the stem of a legitimate generic name.4. (1788) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published. ×shivasiae is a synonym of P. genus or species. it is not illegitimate since it was based on the legitimate Agrostis radiata L. Zingiber truncatum S. Ex. is illegitimate if it is a later homonym.5). 1863). 4. H. 1889). Ex. nevertheless. Elymus europaeus L. Bot. Durand (1888). The name Tapeinanthus Boiss.1 because in its protologue the name Amomum zedoaria Christm. L. (2000).Ex. as was done by Hackel (in Candolle & Candolle. 52. 3. (1962) was proposed for hybrids between P. while at the same time the author accepted P. cariensis Boiss. The generic name Hordelymus (Jess. since Swartz cited Andropogon fasciculatus L.: 265. 5. DIVISION II. australe and P. Carpinus L. (1860) is a later homonym of the validly published . 6: 177. 2. Tapeinanthus Boiss. 14) or sanctioned (Art. subsp. 280.

Gramineae) and Peltophorum (Vogel) Benth. 53. (1763). Desmostachys Miers (1852) and Desmostachya (Stapf) Stapf (1898). and the name Gilmania has been accepted as legitimate ever since. Simarouba Aubl. all commemorating Richard Bradley. N. (1897). although Amblyanthera Blume is now considered to be a synonym of Osbeckia L. respectively. Monogr. caerulea Hartm. trachycaulum and trachycaulon. Norsk Exc. Ex.). The names of two subdivisions of the same genus. * Ex. (vs Cephalotos Adans. Cephalotus Labill. 1889) are legitimate. 61. see Art. halepensis (L. The three generic names Bradlea Adans. (1844).3. 23A. Anagallis arvensis var. f. If established practice has been to treat two similar names as homonyms. 26A. (vs. are sufficiently alike to be considered homonyms (Taxon 22: 313. 6: 502. hemsleyi Franch. Ex. Peltophorus Desv. Iris L. (1870) and Gerardiina Engl. The names Acanthoica Lohmann (1902) and Acanthoeca W. Phan.) Hack. (1806). and Braddleya Vell. (1845. ceylanica and zeylanica. The name Gilmania Coville (1936) was published as a substitute name for Phyllogonum Coville (1893) because the author considered the latter to be a later homonym of Phyllogonium Bridel (1827). Ellis (1930). repetition of the final epithet is in accord with Rec. * Ex. (1753) and Iria (Pers. A sanctioned name is illegitimate if it is a later homonym of another sanctioned name (see also Art. both commemorating Columella. (1759). if they have the same or a confusingly similar final epithet and are not based on the same type.). (1828) and Eschweileria Boerl. Columella Lour. (1880). based on A. Names treated as homonyms: Asterostemma Decne. and A. pteroides and pteroideus. e. (vs. nepalensis. (1753) and E. Peponia Grev. Rec. (1887). 1765). sorghum var. Bip. Pleuropetalum Hook. * Ex. (1846) and Pleuripetalum T. or of two infraspecific taxa within the same species. Gerrardina Oliv. peplus L. 53. 1973). 'napeaefolius'. 14. (1840. Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv. macrostachys and macrostachyus. are treated as homonyms because only one can be used without serious risk of confusion. Treating them as homonyms has become accepted. Skytanthus Meyen (1834) and Scytanthus Hook. (1827). 15 Note 1). (1895) (see. * Ex. (1863) and Peponium Engl. makes illegitimate the name A.) Sch. 10. 11. Simaruba Boehm. even if they are of different rank. halepensis (L. napifolius MacOwan (1890. 9. Leguminosae). (1891) and L. the Roman writer on agriculture. When two or more generic or specific names based on different types are so similar that they are likely to be confused (because they are applied to related taxa or for any other reason) they are to be treated as homonyms (see also Art.1. both designating flagellates. Names conserved against earlier names treated as homonyms (see App. caerulea L. 18) and S. (1753).). Ex.) Gouan (Fl.). Therefore the names Phyllogonum and Phyllogonium are to continue to be treated as homonyms.2). Urvillea Kunth (1821) and Durvillaea Bory (1826).) Hack. 60 Ex. from Napaea and Brassica napus). (1810.) Hedw. are treated as homonyms. Bradleja Banks ex Gaertn. Ex. poikilantha and poikilanthes. trinervis and trinervius.4. 12. .: 32. * Ex. (in Candolle & Candolle. however. macrocarpon and macrocarpum. in Index Nominum Genericorum.g. (1838) and Astrostemma Benth. Names not likely to be confused: Rubia L. (Sv. The names Andropogon sorghum subsp. Epithets so similar that they are likely to be confused if combined under the same generic or specific name: chinensis and sinensis. since both have the same type. Monsp.2.5). 8.Amblyanthera Blume (1849) and is therefore unavailable for use. Durand (1888). napaulensis. Symphyostemon Miers (1841) and Symphostemon Hiern (1900). polyanthemos and polyanthemus. Euphorbia peplis L. (1753). Columellia Ruiz & Pav. Eschweilera DC. III): Lyngbya Gomont (vs Lyngbyea Sommerf.) Naudin (1845) and Monochaete Döll (1875). Monochaetum (DC.-Fl. 6. caerulea (L. and nipalensis. 7. the later of which is illegitimate. heteropus and heteropodus. Senecio napaeifolius (DC.: 30. 53. (1753). this practice is to be continued if it is in the interests of nomenclatural stability. 13. (1790). (1897). arvensis subsp. (1753) and Rubus L. the epithets being derived.

was transferred to Prosopis by Druce (1914) as P. 1933) is permissible. Celsia: 34. Suppl. a request for a decision may be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. and of infraspecific taxa within different species. 1993). (1835. and retained the name M. he renamed species 10 M. Ex. S. Verbascum: 34. S. Pteridophyta) (Taxon 35: 551.2. extant Flacourtiaceae) and Cathaya Chun & Kuang (1962. Biol. Palmae) (Taxon 42: 433. may then be put forward to an International Botanical Congress. 593. 53 Ex. (1937) (Taxon 42: 111. Br. (Monogr. (in Arch. 19. Coluria R. 16. Names ruled as not likely to be confused: Cathayeia Ohwi (1931. 30.) Dumort. Myrtaceae) (Taxon 42: 434. Note 2. (Bucharest). although there is an earlier Celsia sect. Caryophyllaceae) and Ballardia Montrouz. cineraria (L. Verbascum sect. Mimosa cineraria L. Rauia Nees & Mart. the homonym for the taxon that is not renamed is treated as having priority. with two different types." Mimosa cinerea (Sp. 1753). 15. (in Acta Bot. gameleira Standl. 29. Biol. 1993). This. Acanthococcus Hook. is not an example to be followed. brevicaudatus L. Solanum saltiense S. 26: 318. 18. cinerea (Sp. and therefore to be treated as homonyms: Ficus gomelleira Kunth (1847) and F. Aulacospermae Murb. 1981). Hydrobiol. V. Ex. see Art. 1993). Cercet. .: 517. In 1759. 1963) even though the two names apply to taxa of different infraspecific rank. (1771). (1823. 53. Cristella Pat. 1986). 1753) and "25. Hepaticae) (Taxon 42: 433. 53. 21. carinatus var. (1887. based on S. III). Scenedesmus armatus var. (1900. based on M. France 2: 30. Scenedesmus armatus var. 1753. Likewise.: 517 [non 520].) Druce. 15: 25. Pl. cinerea had not that name been successfully proposed for rejection. based on the later homonym A. Pl. Hung. (1823. When two or more homonyms have equal priority. cinerea L. so that the latter is treated as having priority over its homonym. Rhodophyta) and Acanthococos Barb. will become a binding decision. should a transfer to another genus or species be effected.) Pankow (in Arch. caerulea Schreb. Rodr. The same final epithet may be used in the names of subdivisions of different genera. 53. 132: 153. (Sp. 56. since it is contrary to Rec. 31) by an author who simultaneously rejects the other(s) is treated as having priority. Ex.: 520. fossil Pinaceae) (Taxon 36: 429. A homonym renamed or rejected under Art. armatus f. which will refer it for examination to the committee(s) for the appropriate taxonomic group(s). Aulacosperma Murb. 1926). Balardia Cambess. (1860.5.6. however. if an author in an effectively published text substitutes other names for all but one of these homonyms. Fungi) and Christella H. (1759). is not a later homonym since it is based on the same type as S. Péterfi) E. Morton (1944) (Taxon 42: 434. Péterfi. f. and. Hegew. Rouy & Foucaud (Fl.6 remains legitimate and takes precedence over a later synonym of the same rank. 17. A recommendation. armatus f. however. Linnaeus simultaneously published "10. Pl. cineraria L. Ex. However. Acad. 1895) published the name Erysimum hieraciifolium var. 1986). Amaryllidaceae) (Taxon 42: 433. 19). brevicaudatus (L. 1982). is a later homonym of S." M. S. Ex. (1915. Ex. Ex. if ratified. When it is doubtful whether names or their epithets are sufficiently alike to be confused. saltense (Bitter) C. whether or not to treat the names concerned as homonyms. 21B. 1993). 1993). Lév.1846). & Harv. Sci. Note 3. Only one of these names can be maintained. the first of them that is adopted in an effectively published text (Art. the correct name in Prosopis would have been a combination based on M. Rutaceae) and Rauhia Traub (1957. cinerea for species 25. Names ruled as likely to be confused. (1845. for two different taxa under different subspecies. Rosaceae) and Colura (Dumort. brevicaudatus (Hortob. Veg. Ser. Moore (1895) and S. longisiliquum. 20. Péterfi (in Stud. H. (Monogr. 1993). Protistenk. brevicaudatus Hortob. 60: 393. brevicaudatus L. (1829. 1987).

4). 27. avoid using such names as already exist for zoological and bacteriological taxa. The International code of nomenclature of bacteria provides that a bacterial name is illegitimate if it is a later homonym of a name of a taxon of bacteria. 39. 27 Ex. Candargy (1901) (see also Art. Consideration of homonymy does not extend to the names of taxa not treated as plants.) P. 42. algae. hackelianum Honda (in Bot. japonicum (Miq. 2. Mag. being a superfluous substitute for Ravensara Sonn. Nevertheless the name A. 44. except as stated below: 1. DIVISION II. Agathophyllum Juss. is illegitimate if it becomes a homonym of a plant name when the taxon to which it applies is first treated as a plant (see also Art. fungi.2. (Tokyo) 41: 385. 55. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. even though it was published under the illegitimate A. 45 of this Code. neesianum as a synonym of his new Mespilodaphne mauritiana but did not adopt the epithet neesiana. 22. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 55 55. M. or viruses.1. 2. 1). (1789) is an illegitimate name. is a superfluous name and hence illegitimate. 41.DIVISION II. 45. 33. 37. 43.5). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. Later homonyms of the names of taxa once treated as plants are illegitimate. The names of species and of subdivisions of genera assigned to genera the names of which are . A name originally published for a taxon other than a plant. Agropyron japonicum var. Ex. REJECTION OF NAME Article 54 54. Ex. (1782). 34. 1927) is legitimate. 36. even though the taxa have been reassigned to a different group of organisms to which this Code does not apply. protozoa. An infraspecific name may be legitimate even if its final epithet was originally placed under an illegitimate specific name (see also Art. 40. Because Meisner (1864) cited A. 38.1. 55.2). 1. mauritiana Meisn. a later homonym of A. Recommendation 54A 54A. as far as is practicable.3. A name of a species or subdivision of a genus may be legitimate even if its epithet was originally placed under an illegitimate generic name (see also Art. even if validly published under Art. japonicum Honda (1927). 32. neesianum Blume (1851) is legitimate. Note 1.1 Authors naming new taxa under this Code should. 35.

The name Strophostyles helvola (L.1) may be proposed for rejection.) Elliott was widely and persistently used from the mid19th century for a taxon that Verdcourt (in Taxon 46: 357-359.conserved or sanctioned later homonyms. A name that has been widely and persistently used for a taxon or taxa not including its type is not to be used in a sense that conflicts with current usage unless and until a proposal to deal with it under Art. (1753). Ex. which he found to be referable to Macroptilium lathyroides (L. including considerations of typification. The list of rejected names will remain permanently open for additions and changes. Ex. (1810).2). helvolus for conservation with a conserved type that he believed referred to the species to which the name S. 14. A name thus rejected. nom.) Urb. helvola. (1791) and Alpinia galanga (L. 50E. DIVISION II.1. Such proposals must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. is placed on a list of nomina utique rejicienda (App. III). When Delgado-Salinas & Lavin (in Taxon 53: 839-841. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. and which had earlier been assigned to the genera under the rejected homonyms. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 56 56. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 57 57. based on Phaseolus lathyroides L. 3. is rejected and the genus in which they are now placed is named Alpinia Roxb. but proposed P. 14. to which they were assigned by their authors. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V.1. or its basionym if it has one. has priority. Any proposal for rejection of a name must be accompanied by a detailed statement of the cases both for and against its rejection.) Willd. which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups (see also Art. Along with the listed names. (1763) and over which P. V). 1.14 and Rec. Verdcourt did not transfer the epithet helvolus to Macroptilium which would have conflicted with current usage. the proposal was accepted. Any name that would cause a disadvantageous nomenclatural change (Art. 1997) reported did not include its type. are legitimate under the conserved or sanctioned names without change of authorship or date if there is no other obstacle under the rules.2. all combinations based on them are similarly rejected. helvola had been applied. helvolus. 14. cons. F. 14A).1 or 56. and none is to be used (see Rec.. Alpinia languas J. 2004) later discovered that this first-conserved . the basionym of S. 56.1 has been submitted and rejected. Gmel. DIVISION II. (1797) are to be accepted although Alpinia L.

The correct author citation for Leptogium cyanescens.type applies to another species. (1855) is illegitimate. Ex.” Ex. cyanescens (Pers. typified by the type of H.) Körb. the type of the name causing the original superfluity must be explicitly excluded." Ex. is legitimate. Cladonia ecmocyna Leight. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 58 58. Bot. hirsutum was not excluded and there was no obstacle to the use of the epithet hirsutus in Cocculus. The resulting name is then treated as new. thus rendering his new name superfluous and illegitimate. they also preserved current usage and proposed a new conserved type. because Cavanillea philippensis Desr. Lich. polyandra. 1. However. Ex. polyandra "(Hook. ecmocyna. polyandrum Hook. 4. when proposing the combination Cladonia ecmocyna. Körber ascribed the epithet cyanescens to Schaerer because this author was the first to use the epithet at specific rank in the name Parmelia cyanescens Schaerer (1842). polyandrum Ruiz & Pav. transferred T. 1810).) Ach.1. polyandra Benth. vitifolius by Hochreutiner (in Annuaire Conserv. When publishing Collema tremelloides var. Embryopteris discolor.. Leighton (1866) explicitly excluded that type and thereby published a new. However. Diospyros discolor Willd. 3. (1806) was illegitimate when published. based on the same type. not C. or (Schaer. The name Talinum polyandrum Hook. (1753). (1753) was cited in synonymy. discolor . Note 1. cyanescens "Schaer. cyanescens. cyanescens Rabenh. and is cited as C. villosum. (1797) is an illegitimate superfluous name because M. 1814) cited in synonymy C. Mey. since the type of L.. (1798). 5. being a later homonym of T. The name Cocculus villosus DC.5 and Art. ex Harv. published by Körber (1855) by reference to C. he called it C. ex Willd. at the same or a different rank. caesium Ach. is therefore (Rabenh.) Hochr. Universalis: 656. Menispermum villosum Lam. Its priority does not date back to the publication of the illegitimate name. (1792) was cited as a synonym. This name has priority from 1863. 6. gracilis was not excluded and there was no obstacle to the use of the epithet gracilis in Scyphophora. ricinifolius Hochr. The epithet in an illegitimate name if available may be used in a different combination.. hirsutum L.) Benth. ricinoides. tremelloides var. based on M. ex Harv. When the epithet ricinifolius was combined at varietal rank under H. which is however illegitimate being a later homonym of P. legitimate name.) Körb. When Bentham. the epithet cyanescens was available for use in Collema at the rank of species. if no other epithet is available from a name that has priority at that rank.) Körb. Cenomyce ecmocyna Ach. 7. Ex. In the case of re-use at the same rank of epithets of illegitimate superfluous names. ricinoides Garcke (1849) was cited in synonymy. that is to be cited as H. in 1863. either as a nomen novum with the same type as the illegitimate name (see also Art. Mey. and the name C. 1900) his name was legitimate and is treated as a nomen novum. not (Ach. Meth.) Britton.: 326. Hibiscus ricinifolius E. a legitimate name at the same rank. (1845). based on D. (1803). not “(E. DIVISION II. (1817). (Lichenogr. (1860) is illegitimate because H. vitifolius var. Strophostyles umbellata (Muhl. Jard. Ex. is also illegitimate since the type of M. to Calandrinia. Genčve 4: 170. based on C.". Acharius (Syn. 2. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. (1810) is an illegitimate superfluous name for Lichen gracilis L. 33 Note 2) or as the name of a new taxon with a different type. as is Scyphophora ecmocyna Gray (1821).

Don (Gen. 59. Syst. When it was recognized that C. The name Crocicreomyces guttiferae Bat.7). The name would. based on an ascospore-producing type.4. & Peres (1964) is synonymous with Byssoloma Trevis.e. 59. The accepted taxonomic disposition of the type of the name determines the application of the name. i. Irrespective of priority. R. 59.Willd. As Art. R. and that Crocicreomyces Bat. 1. Priority of competing teleomorphic typified or epitypified names follows Principle III except that teleomorphic typified names published before 1 January 2007 take . have been attributable to “G. 59. (1998). philippensis. in spite of the attribution of the species to a holomorphic genus. & Peres) Lücking & Sérus. It is legitimately combined with a generic name typified by an anamorph as Uredo cubensis (Arthur & J. Ravenelia cubensis is not available for use inclusive of the teleomorph. or epitypified under Art. with priority from 1806. If these requirements are not fulfilled. Don” with priority from 1837. or its epitype specimen under Art. the morph characterized by the production of asci/ascospores. Johnst. However. no separate generic or specific names are available for use for the asexual morph. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VI.3. the correct name covering the holomorph (i. 59 does not apply to lichen-forming fungi. The name Ravenelia cubensis Arthur & J. by an element representing the teleomorph. DIVISION II. based on a specimen bearing only uredinia (an anamorph).7. or other basidium-bearing organs. & Peres (1964) was published for a lichen-forming fungus producing only an asexual morph. names with a teleomorphic type.1.. no matter whether the genus to which a subordinate taxon is assigned by the author(s) is holomorphic or anamorphic. Don. Ex. guttiferae (Bat.7) take precedence over names with only an anamorphic type when the both types are judged to belong to the same holomorphic taxon. D.) Cummins (1956).e. teliospores. discolor is now a conserved name and no longer illegitimate. hence this provision no longer applies and the correct author citation is Embryopteris discolor (Willd. 59.. 4: 41. 59. basidia/basidiospores. therefore. or epitype (Art. is a validly published and legitimate name of an anamorph. be teleomorphic.7. but also the protologue must include a description or diagnosis of this morph (or be so phrased that the possibility of reference to the teleomorph cannot be excluded) (see also Art. (1918).2. (1853). NAMES OF FUNGI WITH A PLEOMORPHIC LIFE CYCLE Article 59 59.). was published in 1837 by G. as described or referred to in the protologue. In non lichen-forming ascomycetous and basidiomycetous fungi (including Ustilaginales) with mitotic asexual morphs (anamorphs) as well as a meiotic sexual morph (teleomorph). guttiferae is conspecific with Byssoloma aeruginescens Vězda (1974). Ex. Johnst. who clearly excluded C. For a binary name to qualify as a name of a holomorph.) G. 59. 2. Batista & Peres's epithet was correctly recombined as B. the name is that of a form-taxon and is applicable only to the anamorph represented by its type. the species in all its morphs) is the earliest legitimate name typified. not only must its type specimen.

43. Ou (1940) is accepted as a validly published new specific name for the holomorph. Because the teleomorph of Gibberella stilboides W. 38. 39. Dodge (1933). if desired." but with explicit reference to Mucor chrysospermus (Bull. The provisions of this article shall not be construed as preventing the publication and use of binary names for form-taxa when it is thought necessary or desirable to refer to anamorphs alone. found it to be neither necessary nor desirable to introduce new names of anamorphs under Aecidium Pers. in accordance with Art. and the name introduced is treated as that of a new taxon. Corticium microsclerotium G. syn. When only the requirements for valid publication of a new combination (Art. 3. Gordon & C. be identical. Note 1. 45 for valid publication of a name of a new taxon. 33. The indication "comb. In the absence of existing legitimate names. based on teleomorphic and anamorphic material. nov. L. is not to be considered as a new combination but as the name of a newly described species. Dodge) Stolk & D. nov. and Uredo Pers. and Sepedonium chrysospermum (Bull. 59. Ex. Ex. Ex. Cercospora aleuritidis Miyake" but with a Latin diagnosis of the teleomorph. of the teleomorph. it may be thought desirable to use the name of the anamorph for the pathogen of Coffea.7. The final epithets may. 36. of which the telial stage (teleomorph) was known. 4. 5. published with a Latin description and a teleomorphic type. and so C. O. only in English.precedence over anamorphic typified names subsequently epitypified after 1 January 2007 by teleomorphs. 34. Ex. nov. on the type of the declared or implicit basionym.. Booth (1971) is only known from strains of the anamorph Fusarium stilboides Wollenw. comb. which are names of its anamorph. : Pers. 40. 44. (1924) mating in culture. 37. with a teleomorphic type. in The rust fungi of cereals. O." is regarded as a formal error. and attributed solely to the author(s) thereof. for the aecial and uredinial stages of species of Puccinia Pers.4. Weber (1951). Because of Art. 42. microsclerotium (Matz) G. is a validly published and legitimate name of a holomorph. The name Penicillium brefeldianum B. : Pers. As long as there is direct and unambiguous evidence for the deliberate introduction of a new morph judged by the author(s) to be correlated with the morph typifying a purported basionym. 8. 33 and 34) have been fulfilled. Weber (1939) must be considered a validly published and legitimate new combination based on the specimen of the anamorph that typifies its basionym. 7." is taken as a formal error. in spite of the attribution of the species to a generic name typified by an anamorph. nov. Corticium microsclerotium was originally published as "(Matz) Weber. 35. grasses and bamboos. 32. presented as the name of a holomorph without the indication "comb. the name is accepted as such and based. syn. : Pers.. and M. 41. specific or infraspecific names for anamorphs may be proposed at the time of publication of the name for the holomorphic fungus or later. 36. nov.. 6. Where a teleomorph has been discovered for a fungus previously known only as an anamorph and for which there is no existing legitimate name for the holomorph.. Penicillium brefeldianum is not available for use in a restricted sense for the anamorph alone. Cummins (1971). Ex. any indication such as "comb.) Bull." or "nom. and has not been found in nature. B. Scott (1967). Hypomyces chrysospermus Tul.6. nov. Ex. 59.5. as long as they are not in homonymous combinations. Rhizoctonia microsclerotia Matz" with a description. this may not be considered as the valid publication of the name of a new species. 59. F. typified by the teleomorphic material described by Ou. an epitype exhibiting the teleomorph stage may be designated for the hitherto anamorphic name even when there is no hint of the teleomorph in the protologue of that name. . aleuritidis S. It is legitimately combined with a holomorphic generic name as Eupenicillium brefeldianum (B. Mycosphaerella aleuritidis was published as "(Miyake) Ou comb. F. 7. (1860).) Fr. H. and this evidence is strengthened by fulfilment of all requirements in Art. is an illegitimate later homonym.

When a new morph of a fungus is described. and 60. The misspelled Indigofera "longipednnculata" Y.1. as noted on the errata slip inserted between pages 4 and 5 of the same volume. Ost-Afrikas C: 232.Triaspis mozambica A. longipedunculata. Trop. Typographical errors: Globba "brachycarpa" Baker (1890) and Hetaeria "alba" Ridl. 60. silvatica".3. The original spelling of a name or epithet is to be retained. mossambica". 3. ORTHOGRAPHY AND GENDER OF NAMES SECTION 1. Agric. 32. nov. Bot. var. (1848) is not to be altered to "Phoradendrum".Phoradendron Nutt. but not as a new combination based on the earlier name. Kew 1928: 113. . nov. Ex. 1895). (1753) and Amaranthus L. . 60.12 (fungal epithets). 6: 570. The classical spelling silvatica is recommended for adoption in the case of a new name (Rec. . 60. or as a new anamorph (anam. 60. 59A. 4. except for the correction of typographical or orthographical errors and the standardizations imposed by Art..g. it should be published either as a new taxon (e. ORTHOGRAPHY Article 60 60. 59: 349. Z. Zheng (1983) is presumably a typographical error and is to be corrected to I. Inform. Ex.) the name of which has a teleomorphic type. . When in naming a new morph of a fungus the epithet of the name of a different. caespitosus". 287. Fang & C. see also Art. 60. 60. Retention of original spelling: The generic names Mesembryanthemum L. (1753) were deliberately so spelled by Linnaeus and the spelling is not to be altered to "Mesembrianthemum" and "Amarantus". Fagus sylvatica L. in rust fungi and members of the Trichocomaceae). Misc. although these latter forms are philologically preferable (see Bull. sp. but the mediaeval spelling sylvatica is not an orthographical error. as the case may be. (1843) is not to be altered to "T.) the name of which has an anamorphic type. 1895). 59A.. respectively.Alyxia ceylanica Wight (1848) is not to be altered to "A.6 (diacritical signs and ligatures). 1928).10 (apostrophes).g. (1753) is not to be altered to "F.Scirpus cespitosus L.1. . (1896) are typographical errors for Globba trachycarpa Baker and Hetaeria alta Ridl. gen. Soc. nov. Authors should avoid the publication and use of binary names for anamorphs when the teleomorphic connection is firmly established and there is no practical need for separate names (as e. Y. as in Trimen (Handb. zeylanica". “Torilis” taihasenzanensis Masam. 1934) was a typographical error for Trollius taihasenzanensis. Fl. 2. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VII. respectively (see J.11 (terminations. as in Engler (Pflanzenw. DIVISION II.Recommendation 59A 59A. the new name should be designated as the name of a new taxon or anamorph.8 (compounding forms). (1753) is not to be altered to "S.2.5 (u/v or i/j used interchangeably). nov. Ex.7). Ceylon 3: 127.9 (hyphens). 1921). * Ex. 60E).. Juss. 1. earlier described morph of the same fungus is used. (in J.

oe. Geastrum hygrometricum Pers.Cereus jamacaru DC. Abutilon glaziovii K. are not to be altered to"Cluytia". č. Spermatophyta. above all.4). 60.* Ex. 60. or species. ü become. respectively.2. Desmodium bigelovii A. those letters are to be transcribed in conformity with modern botanical usage. Gleditsch. one letter of a pair not being used in capitals. (1788). for example ä. Abies alcoquiana Veitch ex Lindl. 9. or vernacular names in nomenclature are intentional latinizations. 6. Curculigo Gaertn. "Gleditschia". indicating that a vowel is to be pronounced separately from the preceding vowel (as in Cephaëlis. When a name has been published in a work where the letters u. The diaeresis. and Valantia L. the first letter of the name. especially if the change affects the first syllable and. not "Vffenbachia". Orthographical error: Gluta "benghas" L. renghas L. genus. In names (either new or old) drawn from words in which such signs appear. 4: 225. this being a matter of typography (see Art. (1828) may not be altered to C. Dicotyledones). 20. respectively. alcoquiana (Veitch ex Lindl. or sometimes ae. The liberty of correcting a name is to be used with reserve. Gleditsius. Phan.2. ń becomes n. 1883). (1891). not "Taraxacvm".7.and -oe-. . such as the German ß (double s). In transferring the epithet to Picea.11 provides for the conservation of an altered spelling of a name of a family. foreign to classical Latin. The letters w and y. 60F). is permissible. 60. not "benghas". When changes in spelling by authors who adopt personal. and . they are to be preserved. Isoëtes). are permissible in Latin plant names. rare in that language. é. not "Cvrcvligo". (1753). are to be replaced by the separate letters -ae.and -ś-. Other letters and ligatures foreign to classical Latin that may appear in Latin plant names. geographic. and Valantius. renghas. They do not refer to the use of an initial capital or lower-case letter. Carričre (1867) deliberately changed the spelling to “alcockiana”. implies an intentional latinization of that name to Alcoquius. except when they concern (a) only the termination of epithets to which Art. 390-392. 10. 60. ö. even if jamacaru is believed to be a corruption of the vernacular name "mandacaru". for which the final letter of the name is to be restored. the signs are to be suppressed with the necessary transcription of the letters so modified. 12. (1771). are to be transcribed. 61. "Geastrvm hygrometricvm" and "Vredo pvstvlata" of Persoon (1801) are written. Note 1. * Ex. Uffenbachia Fabr. 5. ř becomes oe. ĺ becomes ao. or not at all). (see Engler in Candolle & Candolle. commemorating Cluyt. Ex. and Uredo pustulata Pers. Art.1 and 21. commemorating “Rutherford Alcock Esq. (1753).11 applies. Ex. 60. (1763).5. The spelling of the generic name Lespedeza Michx. or (b) changes to personal names involving (1) omission of a final vowel or final consonant or (2) conversion of a final vowel to a different vowel. (1753). Ex. Ex. The resulting combination is nevertheless correctly cited as P. Gleditsia L.4.3. "mandacaru". (1803) is not to be altered. Bougainvillea (see App. ę become e.6. and"Vaillantia". respectively. although it commemorates Vicente Manuel de Céspedes (see Rhodora 36: 130-132. the vernacular name used as a specific epithet by Linnaeus is "renghas". indicating that the letters are pronounced together. is cited as G. Monogr. Linnaeus latinized the names of these botanists deliberately as Clutius. 11. 7. Taraxacum Zinn (1757). being an orthographical error for G. Brachypodium “iaponicum” of Miquel (1866) is written Brachypodium japonicum Miq. Schum. and Vaillant. 8. 1934). ue.g.) Carričre (see Art. v or i. the ligatures -ć. Ex. Diacritical signs are not used in Latin plant names. ae. Clutia L.”. 13. Ex. 60. The words "original spelling" mean the spelling employed when the name was validly published. Rec. Gray (1843). 60. IIIA. and k. j are used interchangeably or in any other way incompatible with modern practices (e. Ex. (1861). 14.

and Bureavius result from conversion of a final consonant and do not affect merely the termination of the names. M. (1753). (1932). Ex. Bertero. (1842). Obshch. involves the addition of letters to the personal name and does not affect merely the termination.7.11. the specific epithet refers to the resemblance of the leaves to those of the genus Napaea L. not F. (1753). opuntiiflora DC. and Z. Brandegee.3). when a hyphen is permitted (see Art. L. B. von Chamisso and C. F. A. 60G in an adjectival epithet is treated as an error to be corrected. the epithet is a pre-Linnaean plant name ("Polifolia" of Buxbaum) used in apposition and not an adjective. 60C. Ex. Cephalotaxus fortunei Hook. and Zygophyllum "billardierii" were published to commemorate T. Tabernaemontanus from Bergzabern) and from the use of an adjective indirectly derived from a personal name. Isp.1 and 23. the implicit latinizations Glaziovius. Croton ciliatoglandulifer Ortega (1797). Loureireus or Loureirus. Art. unless the epithet is formed of words that usually stand independently or the letters before and after the hyphen are the same. (1753). de Labillardičre (de la Billardičre). E.Hypericum “buckleii”. Bigelow. Hyphen to be maintained: Aster novae-angliae L. Blandfordia "backhousii". Ex. which are thus not subject to modification under Art. (1828). In both cases the adjective is indirectly derived from a personal name. Curtis (1843). Melville and E. Ex. J. (1925). backhousei Gunn & Lindl. the use of the adjective nobilis is indirectly derived from the name of the discoverer David Noble. and L. Arnica chamissonis Less. 20. "glazioui". Don (1836). and Rec. the original spelling of those names may not be altered. (1824). Ex. The implicit latinizations are Brandegeus. J. "bigelowii". S. Rantonnet. D. Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L. Glochidion "melvilliorum". 23. In these three cases. Bureau. 16. 15. Solanum “rantonnei”. (not "Napea"). 70(1): 132.) Spreng. Veronica anagallis-aquatica L. 60. Prir. (1838) and Senecio napaeifolius (DC.11. not C. S. Since no typographical or orthographical error is present. 18. "costa-ricensis". but these are not acceptable under Art. F. Cladonia abbatiana S. Fortunus. This latinization is different from translation of names (e. J. Chenopodium loureiroi Steud. and J. (1825). 60. (1782). The use of a hyphen in a compound epithet is treated as an error to be corrected by deletion of the hyphen. Bip. Ficus neoëbudarum Summerh. and Myrosma "cannaefolia" of the younger Linnaeus. sect. Steenroose (1991) honours the French lichenologist H. billardierei DC. melvilleorum Airy Shaw (1971). (1850). Buckley. Melville. Chenopodium "loureirei". Glaziou. Ex. (1824). in Andromeda polifolia L. Backhouse. Ex. Scirpus sect. 60. Acacia “brandegeana”. and Billardierius. Cacalia "napeaefolia" and Senecio "napeaefolius" are to be cited as Cacalia napaeifolia DC.7.) Sch. G. commemorating L. (1845). Jones & al. G. brandegeeana I. A. (1840). cannifolia L. Cephalotaxus "fortuni". However. K. de Loureiro. S. The use of a compounding form contrary to Rec. Johnst. (1831) and Tragus berteronianus Schult. 1965). "atro-purpureum". Ex. "pseudo-platanus". (1753). 60. J. The names are correctly cited as A. a practice not now recommended in most cases (see Rec. Buckleius. B. Fortune. as M. "Pseudoeriophorum". Berg (1856). des Abbayes. are not to be changed to A. 17. not A.g. (1845). H. (1995). R. Pseudoëriophorum Jurtzev (in Byull. Backhousius.. M.7 or 60. and the substitute (connecting) vowel -i should have been used instead of the genitive singular inflection -ae. or R. rantonnetii Carričre (1859).8. Convolvulus loureiroi G. not L. Coix lacryma-jobi L. Otd. not E. f. "ciliato-glandulifer". 19. Candolle's Pereskia "opuntiaeflora" is to be cited as P. “berteroanus”. Lycoperdon atropurpureum Vittad. Eugenia costaricensis O. respectively. "bureaui". R.2). 23. 14. 60C deal with the latinization of names through their modification. H. The derivation of these epithets from the third declension genitive. Melvillius. Convolvulus "loureiri". Hyphen to be omitted: Acer pseudoplatanus L. commemorating A. 60. V. The provisions of Art.Rhododendron bureavii Franch.3). are not to be changed to A. (1753. Rantonneus. 60. it is not to be altered to "poliifolia" (Polium-leaved). . (1887). 21.9. Note 2. G. Bigelovius. Moskovsk. respectively. not S. Biol. "neo-ebudarum". “chamissoi” or T. buckleyi M. In Wollemia nobilis W.

60. 61). Ex. 1976). albiziae Hansf. 28.7). 60. Barkley (1953). it is not therefore a later homonym of A. ×toddiae Wolley-Dod. The use of an apostrophe in an epithet is treated as an error to be corrected by deletion of the apostrophe. to whose name Rec. Ex. since the spelling Albizia is now accepted in preference to "Albizzia".10. Suppl. 1931) for "Miss E. 23.11). 26. 30. Bot. Nigella degenii subsp. However. Bot. 23: 26. 24. 60C. Note 4. & E. "muru'kewillu" are to be corrected to L. Comisión para el Desarrollo del Sur de Venezuela). 1881: 190. . Lycium "o'donellii".Athyrium austro-occidentale Ching (1986). matthewsii S. Ex. 25. which commemorates "A. Ex. Matthews. Ex. 1880: 314. 29. 1988). jenny Strid (in Opera Bot. 60C. Asparagus tamaboki Yatabe (1893) and Agropyron kamoji Ohwi (1942) bear the Japanese vernacular names "tamaboki" and (in part) “kamojigusa” as their epithets and are therefore not correctable to A. Epithets of fungus names derived from the generic name of an associated organism are to be spelled in accordance with the accepted spelling of that organism's name. Rosa "pissarti" (Carričre in Rev. iansonii Rolfe (1900) and S. Pap. Art. odonellii F. The use of a termination (for example -i. Note 3. Hort. Ex. 60. since the spelling Annona is now accepted in preference to "Anona". 60C. Bot.1. Codium "geppii" (Schmidt in Biblioth. which in its turn is treated as an error for R. terminations of epithets formed in accordance with Rec.2 applies. 60C. 28: 58. the termination is to be corrected in conformity with Rec. Astragalus "matthewsii". other spellings are regarded as orthographical variants to be corrected (see Art. is to be corrected to C. However. matthewsiae Podlech & Kirchhoff. a generic name published with a hyphen can be changed only by conservation (Art. 27. S. is to be corrected to A. 32. C.2 are not to be corrected. Uladendron codesuri Marc. “kamojii”. Ex. Ex. degenii subsp. 69. Potanin. 1981). However. Watson (1883) (see Agerer-Kirchhoff & Podlech in Mitt. S.11. -iae. barbro Strid and N. 1881). 60C. München 11: 432. published by Podlech & Kirchhoff (in Mitt. 22. Bot. 1923). annonicola Chardón. C.1 is treated as an error to be corrected (see also Art. & Deighton. 16.. geppiorum O. . München 12: 375. or -ianus) contrary to Rec.: 106. 1970) commemorate the wife and daughter of the author. A. Staatssamml. the name is to be corrected to R. Phoenix theophrasti Greuter (1967) must not be changed to P. 14. since the epithet does not commemorate a person but derives from an acronym (CODESUR. respectively. Pseudo-salvinia Piton (1940) may not be changed to "Pseudosalvinia". Phyllachora "anonicola" (Chardón in Mycologia 32: 190. Todd".1 applies. 1948) is to be altered to M. Rhododendron “potanini” Batalin (1892) must be corrected to R. Cymbidium "i'ansoni" and Solanum tuberosum var. Ex. Ex.-Berti (1971) is not to be changed to U.12. tuberosum var. murukewillu Ochoa (in Phytologia 65: 112.9 refers only to epithets (in combinations). Suppl. 60. Hort. "pissardi" (see Rev. 60C. Schmidt. -ii. "codesurii" (as by Brenan in Index Kew.Meliola "albizziae" (Hansford & Deighton in Mycol. 1880) is a typographical error for R. 91: 50. Staatssamml. to whose name Rec. Gepp". “theophrastii” since it commemorates Theophrastus. 1940) is to be altered to P. Rosa ×"toddii" was named by Wolley-Dod (in J. -anus. 1974) to commemorate Victoria A. If the gender and/or number of a substantival epithet derived from a personal name is inappropriate for the sex and/or number of the person(s) whom the name commemorates.1(b)). -ae. N. 31. Ex. 60. potaninii since it commemorates G. These spellings are not to be changed since the personal names were not given Latin terminations to form the subspecific epithets. 32. pissardii Carričre (see Rec. whereas by conservation "Pseudo-elephantopus" was changed to Pseudelephantopus Rohr (1792). "tamabokii"and A. not to names of genera or taxa in higher ranks.

1. 3. 60. 2. pojarkova-e for Pojarkova (f). (1888). adjectival epithets are formed by adding -an. (1818) and Martiusia Schult. If the personal name ends with a vowel or -er. If the personal name ends with a vowel. by adding a prefix or suffix to that personal name or by using an anagram or abbreviation of it. scopoli-i for Scopoli (m). Vanda lindley-ana for Lindley. when no letter is added. or with -ea (as Correa). when -ea is added (e. Aspidium bertero-anum for Bertero). may be based on the same personal name. Ex. mason-iorum for Mason.g. 1. it should be formed as follows: 1. substantival epithets are formed by adding the genitive inflection appropriate to the sex and number of the person(s) honoured (e. lace-ae for Lace (f). f. but when the name ends with -er. & Schult. Ex. hookerorum for the Hookers (m)).g. When a new name or its epithet is to be derived from Greek. (1891). The syllables not modified by these endings are unaffected unless they contain letters foreign to Latin plant names or diacritical signs (see Art. (1832) and Ubochea Baill. Recommendation 60B 60B.Recommendation 60A 60A. in which case adding -e (singular) or -rum (plural) is appropriate (e. Martia Spreng. (1838). 60C. wilson-iae for Wilson (f). e. balansa-nus (m). More than one generic name. or epithet of a subdivision of a genus. is taken from the name of a person. Hyacinthus from ὑάκινθος. lecard-ii for Lecard (m). verlot-iorum for the Verlot brothers. Recommendation 60C 60C. Cyperus heyne-anus for Heyne. father and daughter).g. When a new generic name.g.plus the nominative singular inflection appropriate to the gender of the generic name (e. 60A. substantival epithets are formed by adding -i. (1822). the letters -ia are added.plus the appropriate inflection is added (e. Lapeirousia Pourr. braun-iarum for the Braun sisters.1.g.. adjectival epithets are formed by adding -i- . the transliteration to Latin should conform to classical usage.g.g. When the name of the person ends with a consonant. Gerardia L.2): 1.g. Englerastrum Briq. (1846). balansa-na (f). When the name of the person ends with a vowel. or epithet of a subdivision of a genus. glaziou-i for Glaziou (m). Bouchea Cham.6). either of the terminations -ia and -a is appropriate (e. Sloanea after Sloane). Durvillaea Bory (1826) and Urvillea Kunth (1821).1. except when the name ends with -a. (1753) and Graderia Benth.g. Hoffm. fedtschenko-ae for Fedtschenko (f).(stem augmentation) plus the genitive inflection appropriate to the sex and number of the person(s) honoured (e. and balansa-num (n) for Balansa). Collaea after Colla). In latinized personal names ending with -us this termination is dropped (e. 3. 1. Sesleria after Sesler and Kernera after Kerner). (1788) and Peyrousea DC. Note 1. except when the name ends with -a. triana-e for Triana (m). 4. Note 2. 2. If the personal name ends with a consonant (except -er). the letter -a is added (thus Ottoa after Otto. gray-i for Gray (m).2. When personal names are given Latin terminations in order to form specific and infraspecific epithets formation of those epithets is as follows (but see Rec. orlovskaja-e for Orlovskaja (f)). fedtschenko-i for Fedtschenko (m). and Englerella Pierre (1891). Dillenia after Dillenius) before applying the procedure described under (a) and (b). If the personal name ends with a consonant. (1894). Engleria O. The Greek spiritus asper (rough breathing) should be transcribed in Latin as the letter h. except when the personal name ends with -a in which case -n.

(stem augmentation) plus -an- (stem of adjectival suffix) plus the nominative singular inflection appropriate to the gender of the generic name (e.g. Rosa webb-iana for Webb, Desmodium griffith-ianum for Griffith, Verbena hassler-iana for Hassler). Note 1. The hyphens in the above examples are used only to set off the total appropriate termination. 60C.2. Personal names already in Greek or Latin, or possessing a well-established latinized form, should be given their appropriate Latin genitive to form new substantival epithets (e.g. alexandri from Alexander or Alexandre, augusti from Augustus or August or Auguste, martini from Martinus or Martin, linnaei from Linnaeus, martii from Martius, wislizeni from Wislizenus, edithae from Editha or Edith, elisabethae from Elisabetha or Elisabeth, murielae from Muriela or Muriel, conceptionis from Conceptio or Concepción, beatricis from Beatrix or Béatrice, hectoris from Hector; but not "cami" from Edmond Camus or Aimée Camus). Treating modern family names, i.e. ones that do not have a well-established latinized form, as if they were in third declension should be avoided (e.g. munronis from Munro, richardsonis from Richardson). 60C.3. New epithets based on personal names that have a well-established latinized form should maintain the traditional use of that latinized form. Ex. 1. In addition to the epithets in Rec. 60C.2, the following epithets commemorate personal names already in Latin or possessing a well-established latinized form: (a) second declension: afzelii based on Afzelius; allemanii based on Allemanius (Freire Allemăo); bauhini based on Bauhinus (Bauhin); clusii based on Clusius; rumphii based on Rumphius (Rumpf); solandri based on Solandrus (Solander); (b) third declension: bellonis based on Bello; brunonis based on Bruno (Robert Brown); chamissonis based on Chamisso; (c) adjectives (see Art. 23.5): afzelianus, clusianus, linnaeanus, martianus, rumphianus and brunonianus, chamissonianus. 60C.4. In forming new epithets based on personal names the customary spelling of the personal name should not be modified unless it contains letters foreign to Latin plant names or diacritical signs (see Art. 60.4 and 60.6). 60C.5. In forming new epithets based on personal names prefixes and particles should be treated as follows: 1. The Scottish patronymic prefix "Mac", "Mc", or "M'", meaning "son of", should be spelled "mac" and united with the rest of the name (e.g. macfadyenii after Macfadyen, macgillivrayi after MacGillivray, macnabii after McNab, mackenii after M'Ken). 2. The Irish patronymic prefix "O" should be united with the rest of the name or omitted (e.g. obrienii, brienianus after O'Brien, okellyi after O'Kelly). 3. A prefix consisting of an article (e.g. le, la, l', les, el, il, lo), or containing an article (e.g. du, de la, des, del, della), should be united to the name (e.g. leclercii after Le Clerc, dubuyssonii after DuBuysson, lafarinae after La Farina, logatoi after Lo Gato). 4. A prefix to a family name indicating ennoblement or canonization should be omitted (e.g. candollei after de Candolle, jussieui after de Jussieu, hilairei after Saint-Hilaire, remyi after St. Rémy); in geographical epithets, however, "St." is rendered as sanctus (m) or sancta (f) (e.g. sancti-johannis, of St. John, sanctae-helenae, of St. Helena). 5. A German or Dutch prefix should be omitted (e.g. iheringii after von Ihering, martii after von Martius, steenisii after van Steenis, strassenii after zu Strassen, vechtii after van der Vecht), but when it is normally treated as part of the family name it should be included in the epithet (e.g. vonhausenii after Vonhausen, vanderhoekii after Vanderhoek, vanbruntiae after Van Brunt).

Recommendation 60D
60D.1. An epithet derived from a geographical name is preferably an adjective and usually takes the

termination -ensis, -(a)nus, -inus, or -icus. Ex. 1. Rubus quebecensis L. H. Bailey (from Quebec), Ostrya virginiana (Mill.) K. Koch (from Virginia), Eryngium amorginum Rech. f. (from Amorgos), Fraxinus pennsylvanica Marshall (from Pennsylvania).

Recommendation 60E
60E.1. The epithet in a new name should be written in conformity with the customary spelling of the word or words from which it is derived and in accordance with the accepted usage of Latin and latinization (see also Art. 23.5). Ex. 1. sinensis (not chinensis).

Recommendation 60F
60F.1. All specific and infraspecific epithets should be written with an initial lower-case letter.

Recommendation 60G
60G.1. A compound name or an epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words should be formed, as far as practicable, in accordance with classical usage. This may be stated as follows (see also Note 1): 1. In a regular compound, a noun or adjective in non-final position appears as a compounding form generally obtained by 1. removing the case ending of the genitive singular (Latin -ae, -i, -us, -is; transliterated Greek -ou, -os, -es, -as, -ous and its equivalent -eos) and 2. before a consonant, adding a connecting vowel (-i- for Latin elements, -o- for Greek elements). 3. Exceptions are common, and one should review earlier usages of a particular compounding form. Ex. 1. The following are examples of the formation of a compound epithet derived from a generic name and another Greek or Latin word. The epithet meaning “having leaves like those of Myrica” is myricifolia (Myric-, connecting vowel -i- and ending -folia). The epithets aquilegifolia and aquilegiaefolia derived from the name Aquilegia must be changed to aquilegiifolia (Aquilegi-, connecting vowel -i- and ending -folia). 2. In a pseudocompound, a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a word with a case ending, not as a modified stem. Examples are: nidus-avis (nest of bird), Myos-otis (ear of mouse), albo-marginatus (margined with white), etc. In epithets where tingeing is expressed, the modifying initial colour often is in the ablative because the preposition e, ex, is implicit, e.g., atropurpureus (blackish purple) from ex atro purpureus (purple tinged with black). Others have been deliberately introduced to reveal etymological differences when different word elements have the same compounding forms, such as tubi- from tube (tubus, tubi) or from trumpet (tuba, tubae) where tubaeflorus can only mean trumpet-flowered; also carici- is the compounding form from both papaya (carica, caricae) and sedge (carex, caricis) where caricaefolius can only mean papaya-leaved. The latter use of the genitive singular of the first declension for pseudocompounding is treated as an error to be corrected unless it makes an etymological distinction (see Art. 60.8). Note 1. In forming some other apparently irregular compounds, classical usage is commonly followed. Ex. 2. The compounding forms hydro- and hydr- (Hydro-phyllum) stem from water (hydor, hydatos); calli- (Calli-stemon) derive from the adjective beautiful (kalos); and meli- (Meli-osma,

Meli-lotus) stem from honey (mel, melitos). Note 2. The hyphens in the above examples are given solely for explanatory reasons. For the use of hyphens in generic names and in epithets see Art. 20.3, 23.1, and 60.9.

Recommendation 60H
60H.1. The etymology of new names or of epithets in new names should be given, especially when their meaning is not obvious.

DIVISION II. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VII. ORTHOGRAPHY AND GENDER OF NAMES SECTION 1. ORTHOGRAPHY
Article 61
61.1. Only one orthographical variant of any one name is treated as validly published: the form that appears in the original publication, except as provided in Art. 60 (typographical or orthographical errors and standardizations), Art. 14.11 (conserved spellings), and Art. 32.7 (inproper Latin terminations). 61.2. For the purpose of this Code, orthographical variants are the various spelling, compounding, and inflectional forms of a name or its final epithet (including typographical errors), only one nomenclatural type being involved. 61.3. If orthographical variants of a name appear in the original publication, the one that conforms to the rules and best suits the recommendations of Art. 60 is to be retained; otherwise the first author who, in an effectively published text (Art. 29, 30, 31), explicitly adopts one of the variants and rejects the other(s) must be followed. 61.4. The orthographical variants of a name are to be corrected to the validly published form of that name. Whenever such a variant appears in print, it is to be treated as if it were printed in its corrected form. Note 1. In full citations it is desirable that the original form of a corrected orthographical variant of a name be added (Rec. 50F). 61.5. Confusingly similar names based on the same type are treated as orthographical variants. (For confusingly similar names based on different types, see Art. 53.3-5.) Ex. 1. "Geaster" (Fries, 1829) and Geastrum Pers. (1794) : Pers. (1801) are similar names with the same type (see Taxon 33: 498. 1984); they are treated as orthographical variants despite the fact that they are derived from two different nouns, aster (asteris) and astrum (astri).

DIVISION II. RULES RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VII. ORTHOGRAPHY GENDER OF NAMES SECTION 2. GENDER
Article 62

AND AND

62.1. A generic name retains the gender assigned by botanical tradition, irrespective of classical usage or the author's original usage. A generic name without a botanical tradition retains the gender assigned by its author (but see Art. 62.4). Note 1. Botanical tradition usually maintains the classical gender of a Greek or Latin word, when this was well established. *Ex. 1. In accordance with botanical tradition, Adonis L., Atriplex L., Diospyros L., Hemerocallis L., Orchis L., Stachys L., and Strychnos L. must be treated as feminine while Lotus L. and Melilotus Mill. must be treated as masculine. Eucalyptus L'Hér., which lacks a botanical tradition, retains the feminine gender assigned by its author. Although their ending suggests masculine gender, Cedrus Trew and Fagus L., like most other classical tree names, were traditionally treated as feminine and thus retain that gender; similarly, Rhamnus L. is feminine, despite the fact that Linnaeus assigned it masculine gender. Phyteuma L. (n), Sicyos L. (m), and Erigeron L. (m) are other names for which botanical tradition has reestablished the classical gender despite another choice by Linnaeus. 62.2. Compound generic names take the gender of the last word in the nominative case in the compound. If the termination is altered, however, the gender is altered accordingly. Ex. 2. Irrespective of the fact that Parasitaxus de Laub. (1972) was treated as masculine when published, its gender is feminine: it is a compound of which the last part coincides with the generic name Taxus L., which is feminine by botanical tradition (Art. 62.1). Ex. 3. Compound generic names in which the termination of the last word is altered: Stenocarpus R. Br., Dipterocarpus C. F. Gaertn., and all other compounds ending in the Greek masculine -carpos (or -carpus), e.g. Hymenocarpos Savi, are masculine; those in -carpa or -carpaea, however, are feminine, e.g. Callicarpa L. and Polycarpaea Lam.; and those in -carpon, -carpum, or -carpium are neuter, e.g. Polycarpon L., Ormocarpum P. Beauv., and Pisocarpium Link. (a) Compounds ending in -botrys, -codon, -myces, -odon, -panax, -pogon, -stemon, and other masculine words, are masculine. Ex. 4. Irrespective of the fact that the generic names Andropogon L. and Oplopanax (Torr. & A. Gray) Miq. were originally treated as neuter by their authors, they are masculine. (b) Compounds ending in -achne, -chlamys, -daphne, - glochin, -mecon, -osma (the modern transcription of the feminine Greek word οσμή, osmē), and other feminine words, are feminine. An exception is made in the case of names ending in -gaster, which strictly speaking ought to be feminine, but which are treated as masculine in accordance with botanical tradition. Ex. 5. Irrespective of the fact that Tetraglochin Poepp., Triglochin L., Dendromecon Benth., and Hesperomecon Greene were originally treated as neuter, they are feminine. (c) Compounds ending in -ceras, -dendron, -nema, -stigma, -stoma, and other neuter words, are neuter. An exception is made for names ending in -anthos (or -anthus), -chilos (-chilus or -cheilos),

and -phykos (-phycos or -phycus), which ought to be neuter, since that is the gender of the Greek words άνθος, anthos, χείλος, cheilos, and φύκος, phykos, but are treated as masculine in accordance with botanical tradition. Ex. 6. Irrespective of the fact that Aceras R. Br. and Xanthoceras Bunge were treated as feminine when first published, they are neuter. 62.3. Arbitrarily formed generic names or vernacular names or adjectives used as generic names, of which the gender is not apparent, take the gender assigned to them by their authors. If the original author failed to indicate the gender, the next subsequent author may choose a gender, and that choice, if effectively published (Art. 29, 30, 31), is to be accepted. Ex. 7. Taonabo Aubl. (1775) is feminine because Aublet's two species were T. dentata and T. punctata. Ex. 8. Agati Adans. (1763) was published without indication of gender; feminine gender was assigned to it by Desvaux (in J. Bot. Agric. 1: 120. 1813), who was the first subsequent author to adopt the name in an effectively published text, and his choice is to be accepted. Ex. 9. The original gender of Manihot Mill. (1754), as apparent from some of the species polynomials, was feminine, and Manihot is therefore to be treated as feminine. 62.4. Generic names ending in -anthes, -oides or -odes are treated as feminine and those ending in -ites as masculine, irrespective of the gender assigned to them by the original author.

Recommendation 62A
62A.1. When a genus is divided into two or more genera, the gender of the new generic name or names should be that of the generic name that is retained. Ex. 1. When Boletus L. : Fr. is divided, the gender of the new generic names should be masculine: Xerocomus Quél. (1887), Boletellus Murrill (1909), etc.

DIVISION III. PROVISIONS FOR THE GOVERNANCE OF THE CODE
Div.III.1. The Code may be modified only by action of a plenary session of an International Botanical Congress on a resolution moved by the Nomenclature Section of that Congress. 1 Div.III.2. Permanent Nomenclature Committees are established under the auspices of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy. Members of these Committees are elected by an International Botanical Congress. The Committees have power to co-opt and to establish subcommittees; such officers as may be desired are elected. 1. General Committee, composed of the secretaries of the other Committees, the rapporteurgénéral, the president and the secretary of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy, and at least 5 members to be appointed by the Nomenclature Section. The rapporteur-général is charged with the presentation of nomenclature proposals to the International Botanical Congress. 2. Committee for Vascular Plants. 3. Committee for Bryophyta. 4. Committee for Fungi. 5. Committee for Algae. 6. Committee for Fossil Plants. 7. Editorial Committee, charged with the preparation and publication of the Code in

conformity with the decisions adopted by the International Botanical Congress. Chairman: the rapporteur-général of the previous Congress, who is charged with the general duties in connection with the editing of the Code. Div.III.3. The Bureau of Nomenclature of the International Botanical Congress. Its officers are: (1) the president of the Nomenclature Section, elected by the organizing committee of the International Botanical Congress in question; (2) the recorder, appointed by the same organizing committee; (3) the rapporteur-général, elected by the previous Congress; (4) the vice-rapporteur, elected by the organizing committee on the proposal of the rapporteur-général. Div.III.4. The voting on nomenclature proposals is of two kinds: (a) a preliminary guiding mail vote and (b) a final and binding vote at the Nomenclature Section of the International Botanical Congress. Qualifications for voting: 1. Preliminary mail vote: 1. The members of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy. 2. The authors of proposals. 3. The members of the Permanent Nomenclature Committees. Note 1. No accumulation or transfer of personal votes is permissible. 2. Final vote at the sessions of the Nomenclature Section: 1. All officially enrolled members of the Section. No accumulation or transfer of personal votes is permissible. 2. Official delegates or vice-delegates of the institutes appearing on a list drawn up by the Bureau of Nomenclature of the International Botanical Congress and submitted to the General Committee for final approval; such institutes are entitled to 1-7 votes, as specified on the list. No single institution, even in the wide sense of the term, is entitled to more than 7 votes. Transfer of institutional votes to specified vicedelegates is permissible, but no single person will be allowed more than 15 votes, personal vote included. Institutional votes may be deposited at the Bureau of Nomenclature to be counted in a specified way for specified proposals. 2

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.1

I

H.1.1. Hybridity is indicated by the use of the multiplication sign × or by the addition of the prefix "notho-" 1 to the term denoting the rank of the taxon.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.2
H.2.1. A hybrid between named taxa may be indicated by placing the multiplication sign between the names of the taxa; the whole expression is then called a hybrid formula.

I

Ex. 1. Agrostis L. . × Polypogon Desf.; Agrostis stolonifera L. × Polypogon monspeliensis (L.) Desf.; Salix aurita L. × S. caprea L.; Mentha aquatica L. × M. arvensis L. × M. spicata L.; Polypodium vulgare subsp. prionodes (Asch.) Rothm. × subsp. vulgare; Tilletia caries (Bjerk.) Tul. × T. foetida (Wallr.) Liro.

Recommendation H.2A
H.2A.1. It is usually preferable to place the names or epithets in a formula in alphabetical order. The direction of a cross may be indicated by including the sexual symbols (C: female;X: male) in the formula, or by placing the female parent first. If a non-alphabetical sequence is used, its basis should be clearly indicated.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.3

I

H.3.1. Hybrids between representatives of two or more taxa may receive a name. For nomenclatural purposes, the hybrid nature of a taxon is indicated by placing the multiplication sign × before the name of an intergeneric hybrid or before the epithet in the name of an interspecific hybrid, or by prefixing the term "notho-" (optionally abbreviated "n-") to the term denoting the rank of the taxon (see Art. 3.2 and 4.4). All such taxa are designated nothotaxa. Ex. 1. (The putative or known parentage is found in Art. H.2 Ex. 1.) ×Agropogon P. Fourn. (1934); ×Agropogon littoralis (Sm.) C. E. Hubb. (1946); Salix ×capreola Andersson (1867); Mentha ×smithiana R. A. Graham (1949); Polypodium vulgare nothosubsp. mantoniae (Rothm.) Schidlay (in Futák, Fl. Slov. 2: 225. 1966). H.3.2. A nothotaxon cannot be designated unless at least one parental taxon is known or can be postulated. H.3.3. For purposes of homonymy and synonymy the multiplication sign and the prefix "notho-" are disregarded. Ex. 2. ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk. (1950) (= Elymus L. × Hordeum L.) is a later homonym of Hordelymus (Jess.) Harz (1885). Note 1. Taxa which are believed to be of hybrid origin need not be designated as nothotaxa. Ex. 3. The true-breeding tetraploid raised from the artificial cross Digitalis grandiflora L. × D. purpurea L. may, if desired, be referred to as D. mertonensis B. H. Buxton & C. D. Darl. (1931); Triticum aestivum L. (1753) is treated as a species although it is not found in nature and its genome has been shown to be composed of those of T. dicoccoides (Körn.) Körn., T. speltoides (Tausch) Gren. ex K. Richt., and T. tauschii (Coss.) Schmalh.; the taxon known as Phlox divaricata subsp. laphamii (A. W. Wood) Wherry (in Morris Arbor. Monogr. 3: 41. 1955) was believed by Levin (in Evolution 21: 92-108. 1967) to be a stabilized product of hybridization between P. divaricata L. subsp. divaricata and P. pilosa subsp. ozarkana Wherry; Rosa canina L. (1753), a polyploid believed to be of ancient hybrid origin, is treated as a species.

Recommendation H.3A
H.3A.1. The multiplication sign ×, indicating the hybrid nature of a taxon, should be placed so as to

express that it belongs with the name or epithet but is not actually part of it. The exact amount of space, if any, between the multiplication sign and the initial letter of the name or epithet should depend on what best serves readability. Note 1. The multiplication sign × in a hybrid formula is always placed between, and separate from, the names of the parents. H.3A.2. If the multiplication sign is not available it should be approximated by a lower case letter “x” (not italicized).

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.4

I

H.4.1. When all the parent taxa can be postulated or are known, a nothotaxon is circumscribed so as to include all individuals (as far as they can be recognized) derived from the crossing of representatives of the stated parent taxa (i.e. not only the Fl but subsequent filial generations and also back-crosses and combinations of these). There can thus be only one correct name corresponding to a particular hybrid formula; this is the earliest legitimate name (see Art. 6.3) in the appropriate rank (Art. H.5), and other names to which the same hybrid formula applies are synonyms of it. Ex. 1. The names Oenothera ×wienii Renner ex Rostański (1977) and O. ×drawertii Renner ex Rostański (1966) are both considered to apply to the hybrid O. biennis L. × O. villosa Thunb.; the types of the two nothospecific names are known to differ by a whole gene complex; nevertheless, the later name is treated as a synonym of the earlier. Note 1. Variation within nothospecies and nothotaxa of lower rank may be treated according to Art. H.12 or, if appropriate, according to the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.5
H.5.1. The appropriate rank of a nothotaxon is that of the postulated or known parent taxa. H.5.2. If the postulated or known parent taxa are of unequal rank the appropriate rank of the nothotaxon is the lowest of these ranks.

I

Note 1. When a taxon is designated by a name in a rank inappropriate to its hybrid formula, the name is incorrect in relation to that hybrid formula but may nevertheless be correct, or may become correct later (see also Art. 52 Note 3). Ex. 1. The combination Elymus ×laxus (Fr.) Melderis & D. C. McClint. (1983), based on Triticum laxum Fr. (1842), was published for hybrids with the formula E. farctus subsp. boreoatlanticus (Simonet & Guin.) Melderis × E. repens (L.) Gould, so that the combination is in a rank

inappropriate to the hybrid formula. It is, however, the correct name applicable to all hybrids between E. farctus (Viv.) Melderis and E. repens. Ex. 2. Radcliffe-Smith incorrectly published the nothospecific name Euphorbia ×cornubiensis Radcl.-Sm. (1985) for E. amygdaloides L. × E. characias subsp. wulfenii (W. D. J. Koch) Radcl.Sm., although the correct designation for hybrids between E. amygdaloides and E. characias L. is E. ×martini Rouy (1900); later, he remedied his mistake by publishing the combination E. ×martini nothosubsp. cornubiensis (Radcl.-Sm.) Radcl.-Sm. (in Taxon 35: 349. 1986). However, the name E. ×cornubiensis is potentially correct for hybrids with the formula E. amygdaloides × E. wulfenii W. D. J. Koch.

Recommendation H.5A
H.5A.1. When publishing a name of a new nothotaxon at the rank of species or below, authors should provide any available information on the taxonomic identity, at lower ranks, of the known or postulated parent plants of the type of the name.

APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS
Article H.6
H.6.1. A nothogeneric name (i.e. the name at generic rank for a hybrid between representatives of two or more genera) is a condensed formula or is equivalent to a condensed formula (but see Art. 11.9).

I

H.6.2. The nothogeneric name of a bigeneric hybrid is a condensed formula in which the names adopted for the parental genera are combined into a single word, using the first part or the whole of one, the last part or the whole of the other (but not the whole of both) and, optionally, a connecting vowel. Ex. 1. ×Agropogon P. Fourn. (1934) (= Agrostis L. × Polypogon Desf.); ×Gymnanacamptis Asch. & Graebn. (1907) (= Anacamptis Rich. × Gymnadenia R. Br.); ×Cupressocyparis Dallim. (1938) (= Chamaecyparis Spach × Cupressus L.); ×Seleniphyllum G. D. Rowley (1962) (= Epiphyllum Haw. × Selenicereus (A. Berger) Britton & Rose). Ex. 2. ×Amarcrinum Coutts (1925) is correct for Amaryllis L. × Crinum L., not "×Crindonna". The latter formula was proposed by Ragionieri (1921) for the same nothogenus, but was formed from the generic name adopted for one parent (Crinum) and a synonym (Belladonna Sweet) of the generic name adopted for the other (Amaryllis). Being contrary to Art. H.6, it is not validly published under Art. 32.1(c). Ex. 3. The name ×Leucadenia Schltr. (1919) is correct for Leucorchis E. Mey. × Gymnadenia R. Br., but if the generic name Pseudorchis Ség. is adopted instead of Leucorchis, ×Pseudadenia P. F. Hunt (1971) is correct. Ex. 4. Boivin (1967) published ×Maltea for what he considered to be the intergeneric hybrid Phippsia (Trin.) R. Br. × Puccinellia Parl. As this is not a condensed formula, the name cannot be used for that intergeneric hybrid, for which the correct name is ×Pucciphippsia Tzvelev (1971). Boivin did, however, provide a Latin description and designate a type; consequently, Maltea B. Boivin is a validly published generic name and is correct if its type is treated as belonging to a separate genus, not to a nothogenus. H.6.3. The nothogeneric name of an intergeneric hybrid derived from four or more genera is formed

7). H. sect. The name of a nothotaxon which is a hybrid between subdivisions of a genus is a combination of an epithet. 5.7 I H. . Sm. one or two connecting vowels. the parental names used in its formation must be those which are correct for the particular circumscription. Plinia Greuter (in Boissiera 22: 158. Ex. H. optionally. × Sophronitis Lindl. Jones ex R. Recommendation H. or (b) a name formed like that of a nothogenus derived from four or more genera. Br. Cassinia Greuter. 1973). nothosect. using the whole or first part of one.1. no such name may exceed eight syllables.7. P. Platyrhaphium and P. × Ionopsis Kunth × Rodriguezia Ruiz & Pav. ex J. sect. Such a name is regarded as a condensed formula.4.1. × Laelia Lindl. Br. Ex. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. 1. Sm. J. Platyrhaphium Greuter and P. Platon Greuter (in Boissiera 22: 159.6A. which is a condensed formula formed in the same way as a nothogeneric name (Art. Jones ex R. Ptilostemon nothosect.6. 6. position. ex J. × Odontoglossum Kunth). J.6A H. Br. 1973).). × Rhynchostylis Blume × Vanda W. × Phalaenopsis Blume × Vanda W.). sect. When the name or the epithet in the name of a nothotaxon is a condensed formula (Art. with the name of the genus. ×Vascostylis Takakura (1964) (= Ascocentrum Schltr. & Endl. × Cochlioda Lindl. sect. comprising hybrids between P. comprising hybrids between P.). Ptilostemon. followed by the whole or any part of another. ×Sophrolaeliocattleya Hurst (1898) (= Cattleya Lindl. When a nothogeneric name is formed from the name of a person by adding the termination -ara. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H.8. that person should preferably be a collector. i.e. and rank accepted for the parental taxa. Ex.6.8 I H.2). followed by the whole or last part of the third (but not the whole of all three) and. ×Devereuxara Kirsch (1970) (= Ascocentrum Schltr. grower. The nothogeneric name of a trigeneric hybrid is either (a) a condensed formula in which the three names adopted for the parental genera are combined into a single word not exceeding eight syllables.from the name of a person to which is added the termination -ara. ×Beallara Moir (1970) (=Brassia R.. from a personal name to which is added the termination -ara. ×Rodrettiopsis Moir (1976) (= Comparettia Poepp.). H. × Miltonia Lindl.6 and H.1. or student of the group.

1979). Similarly. str. Since the names of nothogenera and nothotaxa with the rank of a subdivision of a genus are condensed formulae or treated as such. 1. sect. "Hordeopyrum") is a later synonym.. and Vanda W.. str.) and Hordeum (s. str. published with a statement of its parentage. Renanthera Lour. lat. str. the name of a nothogenus or of a nothotaxon with the rank of subdivision of a genus (Art. & Graebn. Camus (1927). (1902). ×Arabidobrassica Gleba & Fr. . which are equivalent to condensed formulae (Art. if Elymus is separated generically from Hordeum.) Schltr.) are placed in the nothogenus ×Agrohordeum A. Jones ex R. (in Naturwissenschaften 66: 548.3-4). Ex. are applicable only to plants which are accepted taxonomically as derived from the parents named. If both Agropyron and Elymus are given generic rank. × Hordeum L. they do not have types. the same hybrids are placed in ×Holttumara Holttum (1958) (Arachnis × Renanthera × Vanda). R. (1950) non Hordelymus (Jess. Alpestria Burdet & Mičge. Ex. lat. hybrids between them are placed in the nothogenus ×Agroelymus A. E. ×Agrohordeum A. In order to be validly published.6 and H. sect. Campestria H.. cinerea.) Heynh. but no description or diagnosis is necessary. Hoffm.8. 1. pro sect. str. If Euanthe Schltr.. ex Juss. Ex. × Philesia Comm. (1935). with Brassica campestris L. Br.) are placed in the nothogenus ×Elymotriticum P. H. is recognized as a distinct genus.) Hull × Erica cinerea L.2. H. and hybrids between Elymus and Hordeum are placed in ×Elyhordeum Mansf. Wolff × E. Camus (1927). a nothogeneric name which was validly published with a statement of parentage for the result of somatic hybridization by protoplast fusion of Arabidopsis thaliana (L. but are variants of E. is interpreted on taxonomic grounds as including Triticum (s. Note 1. str.9. Fourn. the name ×Ericalluna Krüssm. ×Tritordeum is then restricted to hybrids between Hordeum (s. × Erica L. str. 29. Camus (1927) (= Agropyron Gaertn.) Harz (1885).) and Agropyron Gaertn. of which ×Hordeopyron Simonet (1935. is also available for intergeneric hybrids resulting from normal crosses between Arabidopsis Heynh. and the genus Hordeum L. then hybrids between Agropyron and Elymus as well as between Triticum (s. published with a statement of parentage. on the other hand.7) must be effectively published (see Art. (1872). a substitute name for ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk. as including Hordeum (s. if. or s. sanderiana is included in Vanda.). E. 31) with a statement of the names of the parent genera or subdivisions of genera.9 I H. Wolff. or s. The name ×Ericalluna Krüssm. whether in Latin or in any other language.. (1960) was published for plants which were thought to be the product of the cross Calluna vulgaris (L. 2. H. should appear. Names ending in -ara for nothogenera.) and Elymus L.6. Agropyron is separated generically from Triticum. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. Validly published names: ×Philageria Mast. 30. ex Tsitsin & Petrova (1955). however.) are placed in the same nothogenus. If it is considered that these are not hybrids. hybrids simultaneously involving its only species.. sanderiana (Rchb. (in Candollea 23: 116. remains available for use if and when known or postulated plants of Calluna Salisb. If. ×Tritordeum Asch. If the genus Triticum L. should any be produced. and Brassica L. and the three genera Arachnis Blume. Lapageria Ruiz & Pav. must be placed in ×Cogniauxara Garay & H.Ex. Ex. 1968). Eryngium nothosect. Alpina H. hybrids between Elymus and Triticum (s. Sweet (1966).).) and Triticum (s. E.1. hybrids between Agropyron and Hordeum (s.. 3. str. 2.

Recommendation H. in conformity with Art. lychnitis L. R. alba × Q. benthamii Webb & Berthel. J.). (1969) (from M. Ex. Acad. Infringements of Art. 50 (which also operates in the reverse direction). The designation Potentilla "atrosanguinea-pedata" published by Maund (in Bot.Note 2. Taxa previously published as species or infraspecific taxa which are later considered to be nothotaxa may be indicated as such. Armstr.. H. atrosanguinea Lodd.: 40. Names of nothotaxa at the rank of species or below must conform with the provisions (a) in the body of the Code applicable to the same ranks (see Art.) J. D. Quercus ×deamii Trel. ×schiedeanum W. 20: 14. 1. are treated as errors to be corrected (see also Art.). & G. The nothospecies name Melampsora ×columbiana G.3. 3.10. 4. In forming epithets for names of nothotaxa at the rank of species and below. 104: 271. Ex. or with only the termination of one epithet changed. names published merely in anticipation of the existence of a hybrid are not validly published under Art. However. H.10A. Cunn.1. alba L. or consisting of the specific epithet of the name of one parent combined with the generic name of the other (with or without change of termination). with a Latin description and designation of a holotype. anserinifolia (J. and M. . Koch (1844). Verbascum "nigro-lychnitis" (Schiede. and A.9). (in Mem. Res. Ex. authors should avoid combining parts of the epithets of the names of the parents. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. muehlenbergii. muehlenbergii Engelm. Ex. Don × P. The following names include true epithets (but see Rec.10A H. and M. nigrum L. ×deamii applies to Q.1(b). Newc. × V. H. muehlenbergii. 5: No. pineolens Svent.10A): Acaena ×anserovina Orchard (1969) (from A. t. macrocarpa × Q. the name Q. However.2. macrocarpa Michx. and not to Q. 1825) is considered to be a formula. Note 1. occidentalis H. S. without change of rank. H. × Q. 2. ovina A. medusae Thüm.10 I H. and Q. H. If this conclusion is accepted. progeny grown from acorns from the tree from which the type originated led Bartlett to conclude that the parents were in fact Q. Gard. 34. 385.10. 11. 3 and 4 and by the application of Art. Sci. Pl. ex D. 97. 2000) was validly published. the correct binary name for this hybrid is V.1) and (b) in Art. Natl.3. statements of parentage play a secondary part in determining the application of the name. Micromeria ×benthamineolens Svent. 5. Since the name of a nothotaxon at the rank of species or below has a type. Hybr. Ex. muehlenbergii. Forst. Forst. (in Mycol. pedata Nestl. 1924) when described was considered as the cross Q. V.1. for the hybrid between M. 1833) is considered to be a formula meaning P. Jacks.1. 40. The following are considered to be formulae and not true epithets: designations consisting of the epithets of the names of the parents combined in unaltered form by a hyphen.10.3.

. became the basis of the necessary new combination ×Dactyloglossum mixtum (Asch. tomentosa (Briq.) Harley (in Kew Bull. When Orchis fuchsii Druce was renamed Dactylorhiza fuchsii (Druce) Soó the name for its hybrid with Coeloglossum viride (L. 31. aquatica L. Its original name. are more informative.2. bearing in mind that formulae. 1. nothosubsp. ×canadensis var. marilandica (Poir.11.12 H. Ex. spicata L. Heuchera ×tiarelloides Lemoine & É.11 H.12. ×Orchicoeloglossum mixtum Asch.4). (1907).10 and H. Ex. 37: 604. piperita (= M. & Graebn.11. Lemoine) H. Mag.) Rauschert (1969). Mentha ×piperita nothosubsp. Populus ×canadensis var. aquatica L. R. × M. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. 2. 1983) (= M. H.) Hartm. The name of a nothospecies of which the postulated or known parent species belong to different genera is a combination of a nothospecific epithet with a nothogeneric name. hirsuta Sole.1 at the same rank. It is not feasible to treat subdivisions of nothospecies by the methods of both Art.1. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific nothotaxon of which the postulated or known parental taxa are assigned to different species.12. though more cumbersome. Mentha ×piperita L. 1. H. authors should carefully consider whether they are really needed.4 Note 1).) Rehder (see also Art.1.10B H. H. spicata). 3.) Harley).10B). In this case non-hybrid infraspecific categories of the appropriate rank are used. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H.Recommendation H. Subordinate taxa within nothospecies may be recognized without an obligation to specify parent taxa at the subordinate rank. H. I Ex. Wehrh. Lemoine (1912). As there is no statement of parentage at the rank concerned there is no control of circumscription at this rank by parentage (compare Art. and Tiarella cordifolia L. pyramidalis (Ten. ×Heucherella tiarelloides (Lemoine & É. subsp. & Graebn. is considered to have originated from the cross between a garden hybrid of Heuchera L. Note 1. spicata subsp. is therefore incorrect. I Ex. × M. H. may be placed subordinate to the name of a nothospecies (but see Rec.1. 165: ad t. (see Stearn in Bot. When contemplating the publication of new names for hybrids between named infraspecific taxa. Note 2. Hartig) Rehder and P.. serotina (R. Mentha ×piperita f.10B. 1948).

1884 [Chloroph. Dec 1897 Infusionsthiere 3(1): x. cons. 14. 2: 30. see Art.].].]. FUNGORUM. Stein. Vereins Schleswig-Holstein 9: 113.]. Typus: Bangia Lyngb. Typus: Porphyra C. only the earliest being listed. Typus: Cladophora Kütz..10.: 382. 152. Bot. Cladophoraceae Wille in Warming.. Fac. 96.3. see also Art. Typus: Acrochaetium Nägeli Bangiaceae Reinbold in Schriften Naturwiss. 52. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. in Melchior & Werdermann (eds.e.. PTERIDOPHYTORUM ET FOSSILIUM CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA In the following lists the nomina conservanda.6 and 14. (=) Pithophoraceae Wittr. 14-16 Sep 1843. (nom. Engler’s Syllabus.) . cons. Typus: Pithophora Wittr.Dec (prim. (=) Rhodochortaceae Nasr in Bull.: 71. ed. 14. Typus: Chrysomonas F. Haandb.). 1877. ed. vol. 1: 130. A. in bold-face italics. Pflanzenfam. One name listed as conserved has no corresponding nomen rejiciendum because its conservation is no longer necessary (Art. Names published at the rank of nothomorph 1 are treated as having been published as names of varieties (see Art. 14. have been inserted in the left column. (=) Confervaceae Dumort. Bot. Comment. Nov (sero) . heterotypic synonym. ALGAE Acrochaetiaceae Melch. 1947. Sci. Mai-Dec 1954 [Rhodoph. Syst. 3. Phycol. 1(2): 570. 12. (19): 47. Upsal. Synonyms and earlier homonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. 1878. Typus: Rhodochorton Nägeli (=) Porphyraceae Kütz. 1891 [Rhodoph. General. 53). Nat. 26: 92. arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. based on a type different from that of the conserved name). Chromulinaceae Engl.. Univ.). in Engler & Prantl.2. (=) Chrysomonadaceae F.12. ser. 50).7). Organism. APPENDIX IIA NOMINA FAMILIARUM ALGARUM. Sci.13). Agardh (nom.H. Egypt. (=) taxonomic synonym (i. Stein Typus: Chromulina Cienk. [Chrysoph. to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art. extraord. (H) homonym (Art.).

Zool. Hist.. 2: 6./Haptoph. ed. 228. Typus: Conferva L. Phycol. 1861 [Bacillarioph. (=) Kolkwitziellaceae Er. Man. Typus: Chondrosiphon Kütz. (=) Ruttneraceae Geitler in Int. [Prymnesioph. ser. Lindem. 15: 290.: 68. 1 Jan 1892). rej. cons. 14-16 Sep 1843.).. 5 Jan 1892 (trib. ser. 1842..1822.).: (=) Astasiaceae Ehrenb. Rev. Forschungsber. Stud. Hydrogr. Phys. Oscillatoriaceae Engl. Alg. 390.].. rej.. Bot. Lyngbyeae Gomont in Ann. Nat. 1831. (=) Chondrosiphonaceae Kütz. Typus: Isochrysis Parke Typus: Ruttnera Geitler Lomentariaceae Willkomm. (=) Spongiocarpaceae Grev. 364. Phycol. General. Mém.: [32]. Gatt.]. Agardh Polyidaceae Kylin. Typus: Lyngbya C.. [Chrysoph. Protoperidiniaceae Balech in Publ. Bot.. Rhodophyc. 2. 4: 758. 7. Phycol.: 134. Algol. Isochrysidaceae Bourrelly in Rev. Eupodiscaceae Ralfs in Pritchard. 449..). 1841 [Euglenoph. Hist. Agardh Typus: Spongiocarpus Grev. (nom. Anleit. (=) Thamnophoraceae Decne. 1899 Organism. Agardh (nom.]. Typus: Oscillatoria Vaucher ex Gomont (=) Lyngbyaceae Hansg.: 142. Espec. 166. 1878. Typus: Euglena Ehrenb. Mar 1830. Stein (=) Spumellaceae Kent.. in Nuova Notarisia 3: 1. 153. V. Plön 7: 105. Infusionsthiere 3(1): x. Typus: Spumella Cienk. Brit.. Sp. cons.: 231. Typus: Nemastoma J. Nat.]. Stein. Typus: Eupodiscus Ehrenb. in . Sci. Typus: Ochromonas Vysotskij Typus: Dendromonas F. (=) Gymnophlaeaceae Kütz. Nemastomataceae F. in Ann. Syllabus. Nat.]. 1880. Infus. Typus: Astasia Ehrenb. Typus: Polyides C. Typus: Gymnophlaea Kütz.: 389. 1943. Ochromonadaceae Lemmerm.]. Agardh ex Gomont Plocamiaceae Kütz.]. General. 1956 [Rhodoph. 14-16 Sep 1843.. Mai 1898 [Cyanoph. 2: 147. Oct-Dec 1957 Gesamten Hydrobiol. Typus: Eupodiscus Bailey (nom. ed. Syllabus: 22. Feb 1854 [Rhodoph. 1: 227.. cons. Lamour. 43: 108. General. Typus: Thamnophora C.: 438. Symb. Hors-Sér.. 23-24 Jul 1849.: 442. 842. 14-16 Sep 1843 [Rhodoph. Euglenaceae Dujard. Sci.. Biol. 347. 17: 359. Zoophyt. Infus. Bot. Stat.].). Typus: Lomentaria Lyngb. Apr 1892 [Rhodoph. Schmitz in Engler.. Jun Typus: Plocamium J. (nom. (H) Eupodiscaceae Kütz.).]. (nom. in (=) Dendromonadaceae F. Alg.

in Arch. Palynol. 80: 358. 2): 320. Mackinnon (=) Chilomastigaceae Wenyon. Ess.. 2: 161. General. Alexeev in Compt. Apr 1935. Jan-Jun 1883 [Chloroph. in Ann.Inst. Typus: Kolkwitziella Er. Schmitz . ed. 1: 77. (=) Rytiphlaeaceae Decne. 56: 98. Hist. 2. Typus: Polysiphonia Grev. 17 Jun 1847 [Rhodoph.. Amer. Nat. Phycol. Agardh (=) Polysiphoniaceae Kütz. 14-16 Sep 1843. 447.: 442.-Rend. Séances Mém. 2. in Ann. Oceanogr. Biol. Lindem. General. V. Sci. ed. Sci.-Fl. 2. 287. Typus: Rytiphlaea C.. Phycol. H. Pflanzenfam. (nom. 620. Typus: Chilomastix A.. 1: 25. Bot. 31 Mar 1917. Algol. Palaeobot. 1928. Esp. (=) Polyphacaceae Decne. Typus: Embadomonas D. 1988 (post 14 Nov) [Dinoph. Typus: Retortamonas Grassi (=) Embadomonadaceae A.]. 14-16 Sep 1843. 17: 359. Agardh (=) Heterocladiaceae Decne. Nat. Abé (=) Diplopsalidaceae Matsuoka in Rev. L. 1841. 171. Agardh (nom. Alexeev Rhodomelaceae Horaninow.). Nat. Typus: Amansia J. 2. Protozool. cons. Bot. 71.: 268. Krypt. Typus: Diplopsalis Bergh Retortamonadaceae Wenrich in Trans. Soc. 364. Stud. ser. Nat. Typus: Siphonocladus F. (=) Amansiaceae Kütz. Jun 1842..: 413..]. Typus: Heterocladia Decne. 10(3. Typus: Protoperidinium Bergh Engler & Prantl. 416. Soc. 2: 34. Siphonocladaceae Borzì. Aug 1988.. G. Typus: Congruentidium T. (=) Congruentidiaceae J..: 238. 1926. Schiller in Rabenh. Oct 1932 [Trichomonadoph. ser. G. 17: 359. Char. Jun 1842. Microscop. Mus. 363. Typus: Polyphacus C.]. Lamour. Fam.].). Typus: Rhodomela C. cons. 51: 233.

1884. Svenska Vetensk. Typus: Trentepohlia Mart. 7. 689. 1899 [Raphidoph. Stein Typus: Vacuolaria Cienk. Bot. (=) Coelomonadaceae Buetschli in Bronn. in Abh. Thier-Reichs 1: 819. 71. Naturwiss. Jun 1842. B. Typus: Peniophora Cooke (=) Vuilleminiaceae Maire ex Lotsy.. Seas: 56. 2: 1. in Ann. 5 Apr 1892 (subtrib. 1886. Vereine Bremen 16: 378. Nat. Vortr. 1835. Mar 1930 [Bacillarioph.-Akad. Typus: Coelomonas F. in Bih. Jan-Apr 1886 [Chloroph. (=) Lauderiaceae Lemmerm.: 233. Dec 1896). Jan-Mar 1907. Nat. Sep 1899 (subtrib. Bot.].]. Planktoniellinae F. Dec 1896). Typus: Corticium Pers. Lebour.. Pflanzenfam. B. ser. Sci. Typus: Sirosiphon Kütz. : Fr. 17: 327. Ordn. Akad. Typus: Planktoniella F. (=) Byssaceae Adans.]. Kl. (=) Peniophoraceae Lotsy..]. 1(1b): 55. Aug Bornet & Flahault in Ann. 82. Typus: Thalassiosira Cleve (=) Palmellaceae Decne.. ex A. JulAug 1763.. ser. Nat.. 333. 3: 43. Kongl. 24 (sect. 5: 53. Bot. Prodr. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. Krypt. 1(1b): 56. 1: 678. 1(1): 28. B. Kongl. Sci.]. FUNGI Corticiaceae Herter in Warnstorf & al. 13): 19. Naturwiss. Svenska Vetensk.. Sep 1899 (subtrib. Plankt. 3. Typus: Lauderia Cleve (=) Planktoniellaceae Lemmerm. . Stammesgesch. Typus: Byssus L.Stigonemataceae Borzì in Nuova Notarisia (=) Sirosiphonaceae A. Stammesgesch. 2. Schütt Trentepohliaceae Hansg. Vortr. Agardh ex Bornet & Flahault Tetrasporaceae Wittr. Nat. Diatoms N. Handl. Vacuolariaceae Luther in Bih. 1 Jan 1886) [Cyanoph. 3: 215. Thalassiosiraceae M. ed. Bot. 3. Lauderiinae F. Vereine Bremen 16: 379. Handl.. Stigonematinae Syn. Brandenburg 6: 70. Jan-Mar 1907. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. Böhmen 1: 37. in Abh. 85. Algenfl. Pflanzenk. Frank in Leunis. Fam. Outl. Pflanzenfam. 30 Jan 1910.(=) Cyphellaceae Burnett. Typus: Cyphella Fr. 1872 [Chloroph. Bot. 1: 687. Frank Typus: Stigonema C. Fl. 217.. Typus: Palmella Lyngb. Typus: Tetraspora Link ex Desv. Pl.

. Horak Gnomoniaceae G.. Hokkaido Univ.Typus: Vuilleminia Maire Cortinariaceae R. : Fr.]. : Fr.. [= Typus: Bulgaria Fr. Syll..) P. Typus: Hebeloma (Fr. Mykol. Germ. ed. 2. 85: 393. . ed. Bot. 1962. Soc. Mycol. Mycol. Typus: Obryzum Wallr. Summa Veg.: 62. Winter in Rabenh.: 26. Typus: Verrucospora E. Lich.: 427. 8: 810. 1(3): 191. 1849. non Tode : Fr. 198.. Mycosphaerellaceae Lindau in Engler & (=) Ascosporaceae Bonord. 1977. 10: 61.. Heim ex Pouzar in Česká Mykol. Typus: Thaxterogaster Singer (=) Hebelomataceae Locq. 2. Krypt.: 345. Typus: Helotium Pers. Mykol. 1851. Krypt. Aug 1938). Kumm. 2. (=) Thaxterogasteraceae Singer in Bol.-Fl.Fl. Krypt. 10: 63. Typus: Cortinarius (Pers. Agric. (=) Inocybaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 20 Dec 1889. 37: 174. Fl. 28 Jul 1983. Soc. ed. Jul 1892. Aug 1888.) Fr. Argent.Fl. 15 Aug 1962. Imai in J. Cudoniella Sacc. (=) Bulgariaceae Fr. 1951 (trib.. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Inocybe (Fr. (=) Cenangiaceae Bonord. 357.) Staude (=) Galeropsidaceae Singer in Bol. Fung. Nov-Dec 1855. Jul 1885. Typus: Galeropsis Velen. Typus: Cenangium Fr. Syst. & De Not. Bot. 3: 146. (=) Heterosphaeriaceae Rehm in Rabenh. 1 Feb 1982. Crepidoteae S. 1(3): 647. Handb. 43: 238. Typus: Cordierites Mont. Fac. (=) Obryzaceae Körber. Typus: Heterosphaeria Grev. Typus: Gnomonia Ces.) Gray (=) Crepidotaceae Singer in Lilloa 22: 584.. 85: 374. Helotiaceae Rehm in Rabenh.. (=) Verrucosporaceae Jülich in Biblioth. (=) Cordieritidaceae Sacc. 1(2): 334. Argent. Scand. Handb. Mycol. Typus: Crepidotus (Fr.

Grønland 150(2): 49. (=) Racoblennaceae A. 1862 (trib. Typus: Pyxine Fr. 5 Aug 1826.. Pflanzenfam. Text-book lichenol. Ges. Typus: Saccomorpha Elenkin Tricholomataceae R. 28 Jul 1983. Typus: Mycosphaerella Johanson Physciaceae Zahlbr. : Fr. Thätigk.Prantl. Typus: Amparoina Singer (=) Dermolomataceae Bon in Doc. Germ. : Fr. 1976.-Fl. 1979. Petersburg 3: 193. in Warming. St. Nova Hedwigia 33: 10.. Naturf. Massal.: 151. ex Stizenb. Typus: Placynthium (Ach. Typus: Rhytisma Fr. Gén. Dodge. 1897. Morph. Fungi: 485. ser. Mar 1884. 5 Aug 1826. Scleromyceti Sveciae 2: p. Orb. St.. Typus: Hydnangium Wallr. Bot. 4: 181. 40: 58. Fl. Nov-Dec 1855. Veg. 1(1): 421. Pyxineae Fr. Typus: Taphrina Fr. Mycol. Compar. Süsswasser-Stat. Gallischen Naturwiss. Dahl in Meddel. Syst. Jun 1897. Env. Nat. 1862: 156. Trapeliaceae M. Taphrinaceae Rostr. Biol.) Gray (=) Lecotheciaceae Körb. A. Krypt. . Typus: Lecothecium Trevis. (=) Pyxinaceae Stizenb. Haandb. 1912. Paris 1: (=) Xylomataceae Fr. Jan 1970. 2.. 1(2): 3. cons. Typus: Exoascus Fuckel (=) Saccomorphaceae Elenkin in Ber. 1862. Ges. Paris I: 385. 4 Feb 1950. Syst. Typus: Ascospora Fr. Kaiserl. (=) Caliciaceae Chevall. Typus: Racoblenna A. Env. 439. 37: 175. Schneider.. Typus: Calicium Pers.) Staude nom. Dec 1825). Tätigk.. Typus: Physcia (Schreb. Choisy ex Hertel in Vortr. Fl. & C. 1851 (sero). 9(35): 43. Winter in Rabenh. in Ber. Typus: Xyloma Pers.) Michx. Placynthiaceae E. W. Jun 1970. Mycol. 1928. ed. Typus: Trapelia M. Syst. Gén. : Fr. 3: 141. 1891..: 266. Mykol. Choisy (=) Exoascaceae G. Typus: Tricholoma (Fr.-Ges. (=) Physalacriaceae Corner in Beih. Bot. Gesamtgeb. Heim ex Pouzar in Česká (=) Hydnangiaceae Gäum. 1861-1862: 142. St. Rhytismataceae Chevall.: 397. 1820.). Massal. Gallischen Naturwiss. Typus: Physalacria Peck (=) Amparoinaceae Singer in Rev. Lich. post titulum. in Ber.

Linn. Soc. 85: 376.) Maire ex Martin-Sans (=) Biannulariaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Mycol. Mycol. Kumm.) P. Mycol. 49: 414. 49: 235. Bot. Mycol. 1 Feb 1982. (=) Leucopaxillaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Mycol. Typus: Marasmius Fr. Soc. Mar 1979. Bot. Typus: Laccaria Berk. Mens. (=) Marasmiaceae Kühner in Bull.Typus: Dermoloma (J. Typus: Leucopaxillus Boursier . 1 Feb 1982. 85: 362. Mar 1980. Soc. Soc. Typus: Cyphellopsis Donk (=) Fayodiaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Lange) Herink (=) Macrocystidiaceae Kühner in Bull. 85: 374. cons. Soc. (=) Hygrophoropsidaceae Kühner in Bull. Soc. Mens. Linn. Typus: Fayodia Kühner (=) Laccariaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 85: 367.). 85: 376. Lyon. (=) Rhodotaceae Kühner in Bull. (nom. 1 Feb 1982. & Broome (=) Lentinaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Soc. Soc. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Hygrophoropsis (J. cons. Bot. Mens. Soc. Apr 1980. Lyon. (nom. 49: 184. Bot. Mens. Lyon. Typus: Biannularia Beck (=) Cyphellopsidaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 85: 356. Feb 1980. Typus: Lentinus Fr. Linn. E.). Soc. Linn. Typus: Pleurotus (Fr. Lyon. 1 Feb 1982. Lyon. Bot. 49: 76. Typus: Macrocystidia Joss. Typus: Rhodotus Maire (=) Pleurotaceae Kühner in Bull. Schröt. : Fr. Sep 1980. 1 Feb 1982. Linn. : Fr. Mycol. 48: 172. Mens.

Gefäßbündel Farrn: 22. (nom. ser. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Squamanita Imbach (=) Termitomycetaceae Jülich in Biblioth.. Typus: Parkeria Hook. 85: 381. cons. Mar 1825. 7-10 Mar 1849 (Dicksonieae C. (=) Parkeriaceae Hook. impr. Brit. 30 Oct 1940 (nom. Typus: Xerula Maire D. 1836 ([seors. Hist.. (=) Resupinataceae Jülich in Biblioth. 85: 390. Ferns: 5. Presl [Tent.(=) Guiana 2: 1047. 2: ad t. Karst. Bot. (=) Nyctalidaceae Jülich in Biblioth.] ante 2 Dec ). 85: 382. 1 Feb 1982. Ges. Mycol. R. Mycol. 85: 388.). Schomb. Mycol. Typus: Termitomyces R.. Typus: Nyctalis Fr. Typus: Dicksonia L'Hér. 85: 378. Thyrsopteridaceae C. Mycol. Typus: Resupinatus (Nees) Gray (=) Squamanitaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Typus: Lyophyllum P. 1 Feb 1982.). 147. Reis. Br. Typus: Panellus P. Dicksoniaceae M. Königl. 1 Feb 1982. 85: 391.] in Abh. Mycol. Fl. 1-5 (=) Feb 1840. Mycol. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Thyrsopteris Kunze Peranemataceae Ching in Sunyatsenia 5: 246. 1 Feb 1982. PTERIDOPHYTA Adiantaceae Newman. cons. Mycol. Typus: Dryopteris Adans. 1847. Wiss. Heim (=) Xerulaceae Jülich in Biblioth. (=) Panellaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 1 Feb 1982. . Typus: Adiantum L. Karst. 4. Dryopteridaceae Dryopteridaceae Herter in Revista Sudamer.(=) Lyophyllaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Exot. Pterid. 85: 394. 9: 15. Jun 1949. Presl. Böhm. 38. 5: 133.

For details of the changes arising from this and other decisions taken in Vienna see the Preface to this Code (p. [Dinoph. 18.]. Peranemateae C.] in Abh. Norris in Neues Jahrb. the starting-point date (Art. Euglenoph. [Algae.5. 4 Jun 1973. Typus: Shublikodinium V. (=) Shublikodiniaceae V.10). arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. 14. 1884. illeg. (H) 30 Oct 1940 (trib. 12 Mai 1978 Micropaleontology 19: 2. Thier-Reichs 1: 824. Ordn.1) for suprageneric names in Sphagnaceae.5) and homonyms (Art. Kl. BRYOPHYTA | E. . one or the other of these alternative names is to be used. non D. Wiggins Typus: Rhaetogonyaulax Sarjeant APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA C. with priority over unlisted synonyms (Art.. Ges. nom. Don F.]. Presl [Tent. D. 14. SPERMATOPHYTA The names of families printed in bold-face italics. Böhm. the earlier must be retained unless the contrary is indicated or one of the competing names is listed in Art. Pterid. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL.] ante 2 Dec)).. xiii). 1836 ([seors. ser. 13. Königl. Wiggins in Geol.Peranemataceae Ching in Sunyatsenia 5: 246. For any family including the type of an alternative family name. By a decision of the Vienna Congress (2005). 5: 64. D. DIATOMS) Rhaetogonyaulacaceae G. When two listed names compete. Typus: Peranema D. impr. Paläontol. Typus: Peranema Dujard.. 4. are to be retained in all cases. 155: 4. Hepaticae and Spermatophyta is Jussieu’s Genera plantarum (4 Aug 1789). Don Peranemataceae Buetschli in Bronn. Wiss. Abh.

). (nom. Griff. (nom. Ephemeraceae J. 2.-Amer. Pottiaceae Hampe in Bot.). Nat. Musc. Typus: Entodon Müll. 2. N. 1897 [Musci]. cons.]. Eur. Mar 1849) [Musci]. Typus: Porella L. Typus: Eustichia Brid.).. Typus: Ditrichum Hampe (nom. Typus: Lejeunea Lib. 1(3): 706. Typus: Fossombronia Raddi Lejeuneaceae Rostovzev.. in Engler & Prantl.9 Jun 1885 [Hepat. 1: 546. Ditrichaceae Limpr in Rabenh. Dict. SPERMATOPHYTA A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | . Hal. ed.: 235. Pflanzenfam. Porellaceae Cavers in New Phytol. W. 4(1): 482. (nom. Bot. 4-11 Nov 1913 [Hepat. Typus: Ephemerum Hampe (nom.: 7. Syn. Magyar Birodalom Moh-Flórája: 20...-Fl. Sist. Oct 1887 [Musci].). (Morot) 6: 183. Fossombroniaceae Hazsl. Morfol.APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA C. cons.). Eustichiaceae Broth. APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA E. Mkhov: 94. Hal. Nat. Sematophyllaceae Broth.]. BRYOPHYTA Bryoxiphiaceae Besch. Typus: Bryoxiphium Mitt. in J. 6 Mai 1853 (subtrib. 7 Mar 1905 [Musci]. 30 Mai . Typus: Pottia Ehrh. Pechen. cons. 10: 420. Entodontaceae Kindb. Pflanzenfam. ed. Frond. cons. Microgr. Gen.. in Engler & Prantl. 1 Apr 1855 [Musci]. Mai-Jun 1924 [Musci]. Zeitung (Berlin) 11: 329. 16 Mai 1892 [Musci]. Bryin. Typus: Sematophyllum Mitt. ex Fürnr.]. 9: 292. Pottiinae Müll. & Henfr. cons. Krypt. 1910 [Hepat.

Brit. Feb-Apr 1805. 1829.. f. Note: If this family is united with Saurauiaceae. Nachtr. Pl. Typus: Akania Hook.).. Amborellaceae Pichon in Bull. ed. 2: 222. sér. Typus: Actinidia Lindl.. Alliaceae Borkh. Amaryllidaceae J. Pl. Achatocarpaceae Heimerl in Engler & Prantl. 16c: 174. 1-7 Sep 1839. Adoxaceae E. Prodr. Agavaceae Dumort.. Nat. Pl. Mus. 21: 36. Gen. Pfl. cons. Beitr.. & Gilg in Engler. Anal. 2: 159. Pl. Gen. Alangiaceae DC.) 1828...]. Typus: Amaranthus L. Typus: Alangium Lam. Gen. Pl. Typus: Allium L. Nat. Preuss. 58. Pl. Typus: Altingia Noronha Amaranthaceae Juss. Alsinaceae Bartl. 1: 256. Mey.-Hil. Acanthaceae Juss. Typus: Aextoxicon Ruiz & Pav. Typus: Amaryllis L. 4 Aug 1789. 25 Oct 1948. Slovar: 15. Tabl. Expos. Mar (med.: 250. Typus: Alsine L. Bot. Dec 1825. Typus: Aizoon L. 10 Jan 1822.. 2. Typus: Adoxa L. in Bartling & Wendland. Fam. Hist. Veg. [= Stellaria L...). Arr.. Fam. ed. Syllabus. Alstroemeriaceae Dumort. Aizoaceae Martinov. 28 Apr 1934. Wörterb.. the name Abietaceae is rejected in favour of Pinaceae. Typus: Acanthus L.: 102. 1797. Kingd. 3: 203. 58. Nat. Alismataceae Vent. St.U | V | W | X | Z Abietaceae Gray. Tekhno-Bot. 5 Mai 1799. Typus: Alstroemeria L.: 87. 1: 15. Typus: Acharia Thunb. Altingiaceae Lindl. Pflanzenfam. (nom. Nat. Inform. 8: 250.: 57. Anal. the name Actinidiaceae must be used.: 253... Note: If this family is united with Pinaceae. Jan-Feb 1920. in Engler & Prantl.-Gatt. 2: 157. Bot.. 4 Oct 1897. Typus: Amborella Baill. . Fam. Typus: Alisma L. Misc. 14-28 Mar 1846. Nat. 3 Aug 1820. Kew 1912: 380. Typus: Achatocarpus Triana Actinidiaceae Gilg & Werderm. Pflanzenfam.: 198. 4 Aug 1789. Natl. Typus: Acer L. cons. 1: 134. 1829. Aceraceae Juss. (nom. 13 Dec 1912. Dec 1925. ed. 4 Aug 1789. Aextoxicaceae Engl. 2. Nat. Pflanzenfam. 20: 384. 2.: 57. Typus: Abies Mill. Règne Vég. Typus: Agave L. Akaniaceae Stapf in Bull. 223. Achariaceae Harms in Engler & Prantl.

Pl. Nadelhölz.: 23. in Bot. 22 Aug 1939. 24 Jul 1940). Narr. 14-16 Aug 1845 ([unranked] Avicennieae Endl.. nom. Typus: Asclepias L. 1: 353. Asteranthaceae R. 1825. 2: 175. Typus: Annona L. 440. (Los Angeles) 15: 64. . Apiaceae Lindl. 15-16 Dec 1851. Esq. Typus: Aponogeton L. Přir. Typus: Apocynum L. Rostlin: 254. Pl. 15-21 Aug 1841). Annonaceae Juss. Preiss. Přir. Presl. Asparagaceae Juss. alt. Syn.).: 40. ed. Presl. Br. Typus: Arum L. f. 5 Mar 1818.: 72. Typus: Avicennia L. (nom. Araceae Juss. Syst.: Umbelliferae. (Ilex L.. White Avicenniaceae Miq.: 217. Typus: Aster L..: Compositae. 1797. 17 Sep 1833. 2: 21. Amygdalaceae Marquis. Knuth in Engler.. Pl.: 22. Jan-Apr 1820. 21: 404. Aristolochiaceae Juss. Typus: Araucaria Juss. Pl.: 314. Nat.: 143. Syst. 1 Jan 1856. Typus: Apium L. Typus: Asteranthos Desf. Zaire: 431. & J. Austrobaileyoideae Croizat in J. in Ann. Bot. Jan-Apr 1820. Aponogetonaceae Planch. Succ. Ancistrocladaceae Planch.. Typus: Amygdalus L. Rostlin: 254.. & J. 1. J. Pl. Pl. & J.: Palmae. Typus: Apostasia Blume Aquifoliaceae Bercht. 4 Aug 1789. alt. 1: 31. Hochst. Asclepiadaceae Borkh. & J. 13 Jul 1836. in Lehmann. ex Walp. Typus: Ancistrocladus Wall.).. Gen. Araucariaceae Henkel & W. nom. 4 Aug 1789. T. Pl. Gen. illeg.Ambrosiaceae Bercht. Typus: Areca L. Araliaceae Juss.: 49. 4 Aug 1789.. Pl.: 283. Typus: Aristolochia L. (nom. Mag. Gen. Mai 1943 (subfam. Nix.. 4894. Bot. 105: 1. Austrobaileyaceae Croizat in Cact. Intr. Arnold Arbor. Anacardiaceae R. Wörterb. nom. Presl.: ad t. 4 Aug 1789. Rostlin 2(109*): [438]. Arecaceae Bercht. Ench. Pflanzenr. Gen. cons. Apocynaceae Juss. Apostasiaceae Lindl.. Typus: Aquifolium Mill. nom. in Tuckey. Exped. Presl. Přir. Règne Vég.). 4 Aug 1789. Gen. Typus: Aralia L. Typus: Ambrosia L. Bot. Jan-Apr 1820. alt.: xvii. Rostlin: 266. 17-18 Jan 1865. Přir.. Typus: Asparagus L. Typus: Anacardium L. cons. Asteraceae Bercht. Jan-Apr 1820. Bot. Typus: Austrobaileya C. 4 Aug 1789. Gen...

Büttner. Nat.). Typus: Balanophora J. Bombacaceae Kunth. Note: If this family is united with Corylaceae. Mar 1916. Typus: Brassica L. Rich. Typus: Bignonia L. Forst. Typus: Bromelia L. Nov 1822. Balanophoraceae Rich. Bretschneideraceae Engl. Arr. [= Impatiens L. 20 Apr 1822. Syn. 1123. Bruniaceae R. 6 Nov 1924. Monogr. Gen.. Typus: Bretschneidera Hemsl. ex F.. cons.. Fl. Typus: Barbeya Schweinf. cons. Typus: Bombax L. Malvac. Orb. 4 Aug 1789. 243. f. Forst. 14 Sep . 3: 44. Barringtoniaceae DC.: 854. Büttner. 1: 26. cons. Gen.. Agardh. Typus: Balanites Delile (nom. Typus: Begonia L. Berberidaceae Juss.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Balanitaceae M. Jun 1835. 2: 222. 1: 182. & G. Typus: Balsamina Mill. 7 Feb 1880. Typus: Barringtonia J. Typus: Berberis L. Fam. Typus: Borago L. Nov (med. Aphor.]. 20 Apr 1822. 3: v. Forst. & Hook. & G. Tiliac. Hist. nom. Roem. (nom. 9 & 10: 218. ex Perleb. Clav. Tiliac. Nat. Bixaceae Kunth.: 5.: 56.). ed.. Betulaceae Gray. Brassicaceae Burnett. Gen. Typus: Bixa L. Fl.). 10 Jan 1822. R. Class.. 4 Aug 1789. Bot. Balanopaceae Benth. alt. Barbeyaceae Rendle in Oliver. Bromeliaceae Juss. Typus: Batis P. Nachtr. Bignoniaceae Juss.. Typus: Basella L.: 137.). Dict. Trop. Pl. & Gilg in Engler. Nov-Dec 1837. 8: 429. Gen. in Mém. 1093. Tellur. Brit. 5-12 Jul 1830. cons. Forst. Basellaceae Raf. Pl. Pl. Outl. R. the name Betulaceae must be used. Br. Balsaminaceae A. in Bory. Bataceae Mart. 4 Aug 1789.. 6(2): 14. Hist. 18-24 Mar 1838. Typus: Brunellia Ruiz & Pav. Syllabus. (nom. Pflanzenfam. 2 Aug 1897. 13 Jun 1824.: 49. Pl. Veg.: 286. Nat. cons. Class. Prodr. Typus: Betula L. Nat. Pl.). Boraginaceae Juss. 31 Dec 1822.: 200.. 341. 2: 173. Rudolphi.: Cruciferae.: 17. Syst. Browne Begoniaceae C. Pl. Mus.: 17. Nat. (nom. 2: 43.: 128. Gen. Typus: Balanops Baill.. ex DC. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Brunia Lam.) 1825. Bot... . Brunelliaceae Engl. (nom. Malvac.. Afr.15 Oct 1846. 4 Aug 1789.

Typus: Burmannia L. Butomaceae Mirb. Browne (nom. Nat. 2: 551. Reg. 4 Aug 1789.: 54. Rich.) (Mammillaria Haw. Terra Austr. Mus.. Typus: Canna L. Br. 6: 74. Slovar: 99. Typus: Cactus L. 1: 3. ex A. (nom. 170. & Gilg in Engler. Pl.: 242. Hist. 3 Aug 1820. rej. ex L.: 310. Typus: Cannabis L. (Paris) 2: 346. Fam. Typus: Brunonia Sm. Typus: Calycera Cav. Alt. Pl. Pl. Typus: Callitriche L. Typus: Buxus L.: 242. Samenpflanzen: 90.).: 19. Pl. cons. Campanulaceae Juss. 2: 540. Voy. Sci. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. Byttneriaceae R.Mar 1913). Tekhno-Bot. Gen. Typus: Canella P. Hist. 21. Canellaceae Mart.). Typus: Caesalpinia L. (Lonicera L. Br. Capparaceae Juss.). cons. Dict. Br.. Nat.. Sep 1832. Typus: Capparis L.. 7: 329. 31 Dec 1822. Typus: Byttneria Loefl. nom. Caesalpiniaceae R. Gen. Enum. Nov 1820. cons. Nov.. Typus: Cabomba Aubl. Gen. in Bot. Typus: Butomus L. 404. Hist. Burseraceae Kunth in Ann. Voy. cons. Javae: 27. Calyceraceae R. ex R. ex Rich.30 Jun 1821. Typus: Calycanthus L. Nat. Hort. 8: 194. Pl. Burmanniaceae Blume.). Gen.: ad t. Sp. Terra Austr. Bohem. in Mém. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Cabombaceae Rich. 19 Jul 1814. Syllabus. Cannabaceae Martinov. Pl..Dec (prim. (nom.Brunoniaceae Dumort.).). 1829. Callitrichaceae Link.. 12 Nov 1910. Berol. 19 Jul 1814. Oct-Dec 1827. 1: 7. Wilh. Comment. Typus: Campanula L. in Bory. ed. 1804.. Jun 1824.). Enum.. Typus: Buddleja L. 3: 168. Calycanthaceae Lindl. Cactaceae Juss. in Flinders. Oct 1912 . Br. in Flinders. Caprifoliaceae Juss. 4 Aug 1789. cons. Typus: Byblis Salisb. Pl. Nov (sero) . (nom. Byblidoideae Engl. Buxaceae Dumort. . 2: 608. Pl. 1 Oct 1819. Nat. Gen. Anal. Buddlejaceae K. (nom. Bot. Cannaceae Juss. 1922 (subfam. Typus: Caprifolium Mill.: 62.: 163.. (nom. cons. 4 Aug 1789.. Byblidaceae Domin in Acta Bot. 4 Aug 1789. Gen.) 1822. Class. 16 Mar . Typus: Bursera Jacq.

Terra Austr. Casuarinaceae R. Chrysobalanaceae R. Cassythaceae Bartl.: 119. Gen. Typus: Ceratophyllum L. 4 Aug 1789. Br. Typus: Chloranthus Sw. 2: 74. Pl. Cephalotaceae Dumort. Syst. Anal. Aug-Dec 1845. Ceratophyllaceae Gray.: 37. Typus: Cassytha L.Cardiopteridaceae Blume. 20-22 Jul 1907. Nix. Typus: Caryocar L. 2: 395. Anal. Typus: Chenopodium L.. 1 Nov 1820. 25 Mai 1946. Dec 1836. Syllabus. 554. Typus: Clethra L. Mai 1851.: 299. Hort. (Paris) 12: 219. Nat. Pl. Typus: Caryophyllus Mill. Gen. 1: 98. 1829.: 59. Typus: Clusia L. 61. Clethraceae Klotzsch in Linnaea 24: 12. Fl. Calcutt. Chenopodiaceae Vent. Narr... in Tuckey. Typus: Cephalotaxus Siebold & Zucc. nom. 10 Jan 1822. Cartonemataceae Pichon in Notul. Intr. ex Endl. Arr. Syst.: 88.: ad t. Terra Austr. Typus: Chrysobalanus L.: 168.. 5 Mar 1818. Voy. 13 Jun 1836. Jun 1847. Brit. Pl. Typus: Cephalotus Labill. Br. Suburb.). Br. Clusiaceae Lindl. Chloranthaceae R. Bot. Fam. 4 Aug 1789. Fam. Nat. 42. Typus: Carica L. Br. 30. Typus: Celastrus L.. ex Lindl. Caryocaraceae Voigt. Pl. Pl. in Flinders.: 15. Voy. 2190. 2: 253. ed. Typus: Centrolepis Labill. Caryophyllaceae Juss. Rumphia 3: 205. Gen. Typus: Cichorium L. 5: 126. Typus: Cercidiphyllum Siebold & Zucc. ex Royle Caricaceae Dumort.). Typus: Cartonema R.: Guttiferae.. Typus: Circaeaster Maxim. Pl. Cephalotaxaceae Neger. Règne Vég. the name Celastraceae must be used.. Pl.. Br.. 2: 554. 2: 571. Pl. 28 Oct 1907. Pl.. Exped. Mag. Celastraceae R. (nom. 17 Sep 1833.. Circaeasteraceae Hutch. alt.: 294. (Dianthus L. Note: If this family is united with Hippocrateaceae. 1829. Cichoriaceae Juss. Nadelhölzer: 23. Gen. Tabl. Typus: Cistus L. in Flinders. 19 Jul 1814. 4 Aug 1789.. ex Sims in Bot. cons. 19 Jul 1814. non L.. Fam. 5 Mai 1799. Typus: Cardiopteris Wall. Zaire: 433. ed. Cistaceae Juss. Cercidiphyllaceae Engl. 15 Jan 1926. Centrolepidaceae Endl. . Typus: Casuarina L.

Exped. Cunoniaceae R. Prael.Cneoraceae Vest. Nat. Colchicaceae DC. Nachtr.-Hil. Méd... Gen. 1825. Pl. Typus: Brassica L. Fam. Apr 1792. in London J. Typus: Convolvulus L. Typus: Corylus L.. Typus: Connarus L. St. 1818. Nat. Anleit. 2 Aug 1897... Typus: Cucurbita L. Nat. J. Pl. Pflanzenfam. Typus: Colchicum L. 4 Aug 1789. Ord.: 132. .. Columelliaceae D..: Brassicaceae. Note: If this family is united with Betulaceae. 2: 548. DC.). & J. 4 Aug 1789. 1804. Corsiaceae Becc. Narr. Cordiaceae R. Typus: Cochlospermum Kunth (nom.).: 56. Physiol. Gen.. 6: 305. Jul 1804.. Cruciferae Juss. Essai Propr.: 237. Typus: Crypteronia Blume Cucurbitaceae Juss. Cornaceae Bercht. Nat. Commelinaceae Mirb. Pl. 4 Oct 1897.: 20. Expos. 19 Jul 1814.: 351. Prodr. Typus: Aster L. 2: 906. cons. Compositae Giseke. Br. in Tuckey. Typus: Coriaria L. 6: 46. Typus: Crossosoma Nutt. Br. Typus: Cordia L. Pl. Coriariaceae DC. Typus: Combretum Loefl.: 538. Typus: Cneorum L. (nom. nom. Feb-Apr 1805. 1: 739. & G. Combretaceae R. Stud. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Columellia Ruiz & Pav. Corynocarpaceae Engl.: 393.). in Engler & Prantl. Jun-Jul 1847. Nachtr. Typus: Cornus L. Přir. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. alt.. Crossosomataceae Engl. in Malesia 1: 238. Connaraceae R. Crypteroniaceae A..: Asteraceae. Typus: Commelina L. Anal. Br. Nat. nom. Bot. Bot.. Convolvulaceae Juss. Gen. Prodr. 49. Pflanzenfam. 16(2): 677. Fam. 4 Aug 1789. 92. Pl. R. Br. Rostlin 2(23*): [91]. Voy. cons.) 1824. Elém. 27 Mar 1810. 1: 185. Jan (med.) 1868. Presl. 1: 215. Bot. alt. Cochlospermaceae Planch. Vég. in Flinders. Zaire: 431. Typus: Corynocarpus J. 5 Mar 1818. Forst. 25. ex Dumort. Corylaceae Mirb. Pl. 24-30 Jun 1815. the name Corylaceae is rejected in favour of Betulaceae. Typus: Corsia Becc. Sep 1878. Terra Austr. 8: 177.: 267. 2: 123. 1829. Crassulaceae J. Jul (med. cons.. Prodr. (nom. Typus: Crassula L. Forst. Oct-Dec 1828. Hist. Pl.

Mar 1895.) 1869. ex A.. Forst. Pl. Typus: Cyanastrum Oliv. Typus: Dialypetalanthus Kuhlm. Sm. cons. . Nat. Diapensiaceae Lindl. 10 Jan 1822. Rich. Typus: Didierea Baill. Brit. 1 Apr 1886. Theoria Syst. Cyanastraceae Engl. Class. Degeneriaceae I. 5: 222. Forst. 1 Jun 1807. Bot.. in Candolle. Typus: Cyperus L.). Dilleniaceae Salisb. Veg. Prodr. 73. Hist. Anal. Stud. 14-28 Mar 1846. 1829. Bot. Cyclanthaceae Poit. Nat. in J. Nov (med. Dict.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Daphniphyllaceae Müll. Apr-Sep 1858. 14.. ante Mai 1896. Gen. Text-Book Bot. Cynomoriaceae Endl. in Bory. Syst. ed. 25. Nomencl. Diclidantheraceae J. & G. Cupressaceae Gray. Arnold Arbor.: 20. Jahrb. Typus: Cyrilla Garden ex L. in Bot. 1: 1037.: 336. Nat. Pl. W. in Pfeiffer. 21 Feb 1873 ([unranked] Desfontainieae Endl. R. ex A. Rich. Desfontainiaceae Endl. in Martius. Typus: Daphniphyllum Blume Datiscaceae Dumort. Lond. 4 Aug 1789.: 553. Dichapetalaceae Baill. 17 Sep 1833. 24.. Sm. 28: 357. Syn. Intr.. Bailey & A.: 23. 3(5): 462. Anal. 22 Mai 1900. Fam. 1829. (nom.. 2: 222. Fam. Typus: Cycas L. Syst. 15-21 Aug 1841).: 445. Bailey & A. Agardh. Pl. Dialypetalanthaceae Rizzini & Occhioni in Lilloa 17: 253. Bot. Parad. Pflanzenfam.). Typus: Cupressus L. Pl. 23: 357. 1829. Pl. ex Lindl. Pl. Bras.Typus: Cunonia L. Typus: Degeneria I. 2: 233. Ench. C. Nix.: 195. 13 Jul 1836.: 26. 15 Jul 1942.: ad t. Cuscutaceae Dumort. 2: 630. Typus: Datisca L. Anal. 16(1): 1... Typus: Dichapetalum Thouars Dichondraceae Dumort.. Cymodoceaceae Vines. Kingd. Typus: Diapensia L. Cycadaceae Pers. Fam. 12(1): 365. Sep 1807.. Cyperaceae Juss.: 20. C.: 13. Typus: Cynomorium L. Pl. D. 30 Dec 1948. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Cyclanthus Poit. Typus: Cymodocea K. Typus: Cuscuta L. Typus: Dichondra J. 225. Arr. Cyrillaceae Lindl. W. Koenig (nom. Fl. Didiereaceae Radlk. Typus: Diclidanthera Mart. Nat. Typus: Desfontainia Ruiz & Pav. Arg. 15 Mai 1824. Pl. cons.

Typus: Dipentodon Dunn Dipsacaceae Juss. Gard. ex L. R.. [6] 1951: 333. Gen. in Brittonia 4: 69.. Gen.. 61: 230. (nom. Ned. . Gen. Forst. 4 Aug 1789. Apr-Mai 1866. 49. Br. 22 Jul 1903. Dracaenaceae Salisb.: 535. Typus: Epacris Cav.. Typus: Dysphania R. Scot. Typus: Ebenus Kuntze. [2]: 297. Dipentodontaceae Merr. 20 Sep .: 194. Typus: Dipterocarpus C. Browne Elaeagnaceae Juss. Typus: Dipsacus L. Anal. S.: 73. Essai Propr. 737. Parad. Dec 1891. Nov 1911. Typus: Elaeagnus L. Sp. Typus: Dioncophyllum Baill. Typus: Eriocaulon L. Pl.. Chandler in Notes Roy. 4-11 Mai 1816. Typus: Ephedra L. Br. Fl. Forst. Pl.). 16 Dec 1941. Elatinaceae Dumort. 2: 136. Prodr. Typus: Elatine L. R. Prodr. Forst. Gen. Dodonaeaceae Kunth ex Small. Pl. Eriocaulaceae Martinov. Ericaceae Juss. Dioscoreaceae R.E. 15 Jun 1927. 12. Typus: Dodonaea Mill. Empetraceae Hook.: 159. Gen. 73.Typus: Dillenia L. Ehretiaceae Mart. Forst.: 11. Dipterocarpaceae Blume. Fl. Pl. 1829. Fl. (Maba J. Fam.. Fam.). Edinburgh 5: 44. Gaertn..7 Dec 1825. Droseraceae Salisb. 27 Mar 1810. in Candolle. Donatiaceae B.: 74. 2: 87. Pl. Lond. Nat. Méd. Typus: Donatia J. Typus: Elaeocarpus L. Bot. Ind.: 222. Jahrb. Nov. Pl.: 724. Elaeocarpaceae Juss. Anal. 138. ed. Dysphaniaceae Pax in Bot. Bijdr. U.: ad t. Typus: Empetrum L. 4 Aug 1789. 10 Mai 1821. & G. Epacridaceae R. Syst. 95. 1 Feb 1808. Typus: Erica L.)... Slovar: 237.S.: 294. Typus: Dioscorea L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ebenaceae Gürke in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Dracaena Vand. Dioncophyllaceae Airy Shaw in Kew Bull. & Lindl. in Hooker.. 1829. 4(1): 153. Br. Pl. 4 Aug 1789.. non L. Pl. Typus: Ehretia P. Jan-Jun 1827. Ephedraceae Dumort. Typus: Drosera L. 26 Jan 1952. Pflanzenfam. & G. cons. (nom. 27 Mar 1810.: 44. 3 Aug 1820. F. Tekhno-Bot. cons.

. Typus: Escallonia Mutis ex L. Rais... 3: 349. Typus: Eucommia Oliv. Anal. Fouquieriaceae DC. Mar (med.: Leguminosae. 5. the name Flacourtiaceae must be used. 1829. Jun-Dec 1909. ed. ed.: 11. Zeitung (Berlin) 6: 130. Typus: Fumaria L.. 5: 511.. Typus: Fouquieria Kunth Francoaceae A. Papilionaceae.: 50. Typus: Eupomatia R. Fam. ex Dumort. Gen.. Gen. 25 Feb 1822. Pl. Anal. 29 Mar 1845. 12. 4 Aug 1789. Dict. Univ. in Gérardin & Desvaux. Typus: Garrya Douglas ex Lindl. Typus: Flagellaria L.) 1828. Esq.) 1824. 13 Jun 1836. Reg. DC. Typus: Francoa Cav. Nat.. Browne Escalloniaceae R. Typus: Faba Mill. Typus: Fagus L. 60.]. Samenpflanzen: 17. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Fabaceae Lindl. 6: 145. Intr. 1(1): 704. Nov. 1 Jul 1834. Bot. Prodr. Règne Vég. Note: If this family is united with Samydaceae. ex L'Hér. Euphorbiaceae Juss. Dict. ed. 37.: 35. 1: 255. Nat. Typus: Erythroxylum P. (Paris) 25: 9. Eupteleaceae K. Eupomatiaceae Orb. Anal. ed. Br. 15-22 Jul 1820. Typus: Geissoloma Lindl.. 10 Jul 1856. 1686.Erythropalaceae Planch. [= Vicia L. Br. f. in Ann. Bot. Fam. 1829.: 188. ex Miq.. Geissolomataceae A. Jan (med. Prodr. Typus: Flacourtia Comm.. Wilh. Typus: Erythropalum Blume Erythroxylaceae Kunth in Humboldt & al. Pl. 18 Feb 1848. 14: 491. Jan 1832. Frankeniaceae Desv. Fumariaceae Marquis.: ad t.. Fam.: 59. Prodr. Hist.: 384. Pl. Pl. Flagellariaceae Dumort. alt. Flacourtiaceae Rich. Syllabus. Typus: Frankenia L. ex Kunth . Syst. f°: 135. Typus: Eucryphia Cav. Ned. Sci. 12 Nov 1910.. Eucommiaceae Engl. Juss. nom. ex DC. Oct (med. Typus: Euphorbia L. Eucryphiaceae Gay in Bot. 2: 148. 4°: 175. Typus: Euptelea Siebold & Zucc.. Sp. Ind. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Garryaceae Lindl. Fagaceae Dumort.. Nat. 1829. in Edwards's Bot.) 1856. Fl. 12-19 Apr 1817.

] 18 Mai 1939.Gentianaceae Juss. Greyiaceae Hutch. Prodr. 4 Aug 1789. Bot. Typus: Grossularia Mill. Typus: Clusia L. Fl. & Harv. Pl.: 299. & G. Typus: Gyrostemon Desf. 1: 19. Forst. Pl. Br. Bot. 1845 ([unranked] Gyrostemoneae Endl. 4-11 Mai 1816.: 268. Ginkgoaceae Engl. 14: 232. [seors. in Lamarck & Candolle. R. Essai Propr. Br. Jahresber. Typus: Grubbia P. Ges. Jul-Dec 1896. Typus: Globularia L. Franç. 6: 450. 1: 345. Gnetaceae Blume. Gonystylaceae Tiegh. 1: 202. Pflanzenfam. Gomortegaceae Reiche in Ber. Dict. impr. Juss. nom.. 19 Jul 1814. 17 Sep 1805. Hist. 4 Aug 1789. 2: 192. ed. Typus: Ginkgo L.. 3: 427. 19 Aug 1896. ed. Gen. Globulariaceae DC. Prodr. ed. Gesneriaceae Rich. Pl. Vasc. Deutsch. Typus: Gunnera L. Typus: Poa L. Fam. Nat. Forst. Typus: Geranium L.: Clusiaceae. Bot. Pl. 2: 549. Typus: Gesneria L. Nachtr. Grubbiaceae Endl. Bot. Ench. Fl. Gen.. Herb. Univ. ex Meisn. 16 Jul 1897. 4 Aug 1789.. Br. Gen. 390.: 141. Narr. in Just’s Bot. & Juss. J. Gyrostemonaceae A. Pl. Néerl. Gen. Bergius Gunneraceae Meisn. Terra Austr. 15 Aug 1818. 2: 257. Pl. Nat.: 573. Geosiridaceae Jonker in Receuil Trav.: 255. Typus: Gomortega Ruiz & Pav. Méd. alt.. Mus. 27 Mar 1810. Expos.: Poaceae. Goodeniaceae R. Typus: Gentiana L. in Engler & Prantl. Gramineae Juss. Haloragaceae R. Vasc. Typus: Greyia Hook.. in Candolle. 3. Grossulariaceae DC... Geraniaceae Juss. . Pl. 4 Aug 1789. Br. in Lamarck & Candolle. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Haemodoraceae R. Typus: Gonystylus Teijsm.: 23. Aug-Dec 1833. alt. 13-15 Feb 1842. Utrecht 60]: 477. in Flinders. Franç. Journey China: 374. Nov.. 27 Mar 1810. in Abel. 3. 18-24 Jul 1841.. Hamamelidaceae R. Pl. Rijks Univ. nom.. Guttiferae Juss. 4(2): 405. 15 Jan 1926. in Orbigny. Voy. Fl. 21(2): 389.: 509. Typus: Haemodorum Sm.. 36 [Meded.. Pl. Typus: Haloragis J. 1: 323. Gen. Typus: Goodenia Sm. Typus: Gnetum L. 346. & Binn. Typus: Geosiris Baill..: 28. 15-21 Aug 1841). 17 Sep 1805. 2: 239. Gen.

24 Jan 1826. 14-21 Jun 1823. & J.: 36. Agardh. (nom. Pl. 6 Nov 1924. Bot.: 67. 21 Dec 1821. Typus: Hernandia L. & Gilg in Engler. Typus: Heliotropium L. Br. in Ann. . Dec 1819. Voy. Merid. Humiriaceae A. 8: 174. Recent. Bot.). Hippocrateaceae Juss. Jahrb. Natl.: 265.. Typus: Hoplestigma Pierre Humbertiaceae Pichon in Notul. Bras. Hydrocotylaceae Bercht. Terra Austr. Typus: Hydrocharis L. Bailey]. in Bot. Gen. 38... Juss. Syst. (nom. (Aesculus L. 55: 126. Hydnoraceae C. in Ann. 2: 576. 9 & 10: 322. Pl. Hydrangeaceae Dumort.: 550. Hernandiaceae Blume. Muell. Jan-Apr 1820. Typus: Humbertia Lam. 2. Hist. (Paris) 13: 23. Icacineae Benth. Mag. Hydrostachyaceae Engl.: 680. Hoplestigmataceae Gilg in Engler. M. Typus: Hypoxis L. Stud. Fam. the name Hippocrateaceae is rejected in favour of Celastraceae. Typus: Hydrostachys Thouars Hypericaceae Juss. Gott. Bot.). Hydrophyllaceae R. ser. ex Diels [= Galbulimima F. 18: 486. Jahrb. Jan-Feb 1920. Hydrostachyeae Tul. Typus: Hydrangea L.. Br. Ned. Hist. Note: If this family is united with Celastraceae. Regiae Sci. 15 Dec 1947. in Ann. Soc.. Mus. Typus: Hypericum L. 242. Sci. Himantandraceae Diels in Bot. 1829.. Typus: Hippocastanum Mill. Hypoxidaceae R. Rostlin: 258. Typus: Hydrocotyle L. Ind. Fl. ed. Hippocastanaceae A. 27 Nov 1917.). Reg. 11: 91.: 254. Nat. Typus: Himantandra F. Bot. 4: 192. ed. Fl.: ad t. cons. 8: 281. Bijdr. 20: 136. Jul-Aug 1811. 16 Nov 1894 (trib. Syst. Heliotropiaceae Schrad. in Saint-Hilaire. 2: 87. 3. 4 Aug 1789. Nat. sér. cons. Hippuridaceae Vest. Heteropyxidaceae Engl.Typus: Hamamelis L. 4 Aug 1789. 19 Jul 1814. Typus: Humiria Aubl. Pl. Typus: Hippocratea L. in Bot. Typus: Hippuris L. in Flinders. Méd. Typus: Hydnora Thunb. Anleit. Syllabus. Sep 1851 (trib. Nat. Presl. Přir. Gen.: 88. Typus: Hydrophyllum L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Icacinaceae Miers in Ann. 10 Oct 1829. Hydrocharitaceae Juss. in Commentat. Aphor. Feb 1849).. Rich. Syst. Syllabus. 1818. Anal. Typus: Heteropyxis Harv. 1 Dec 1817.

27 Mar 1810. 1: 77. Typus: Illecebrum L. Typus: Krameria L.: 57. Vers. 1: 279... Juncaginaceae Rich. 494. Juncaceae Juss.. Pflanzenfam. 14 Mai 1895. Ixonanthaceae Planch. Mai 1818. Theoria Syst. Pflanzenfam.: 110. Typus: Itea L. alt. nom.).: ix. Hist. Br. 7: 215.. Typus: Irvingia Hook. Krameriaceae Dumort. Typus: Juncago Ség. Gen. Pl. Typus: Ixonanthes Jack A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Juglandaceae DC. Agardh. Prodr. Sm. Nat. (Amphipterygium Standl. 1829. Irvingioideae Engl.. Iridaceae Juss. 3(6): 319.Mag. Lactoridaceae Engl.: 43. Bot. Ned.: 143. Mai 1808. Gen. 3(2): 19. Anal. Apr-Sep 1858. Prodr. 1(2): viii. C. f. 4 Aug 1789. Consp. Typus: Icacina A. Pl. the name Juncaginaceae is rejected in favour of Potamogetonaceae. Jan (med) 1824). Typus: Juncus L. 27 Jan 1888. Juss. Illiciaceae A. Pl. Gen. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Lamium L. Irvingiaceae Exell & Mendonça. . Typus: Juglans L. 1: 154. in Engler & Prantl. Feb-Sep 1915). non La Llave & Lex. Typus: Lacistema Sw. Note: If this family is united with Potamogetonaceae. Pl. Typus: Juliania Schltdl.1): 765. in Engler & Prantl. Erde 9(3. in Engler & Drude. Gen.... 4 Aug 1789. 20 Aug 1951 (subfam. Typus: Iris L.. Veg. Typus: Koeberlinia Zucc.: Lamiaceae.: 151. 44: 379. Ind. Mai 1841).6 Oct 1859. Nat. Illecebraceae R. Illicieae DC. Fl. ex Perleb.. ex Miq. Pl. 395. Iteaceae J.). (Triglochin L. 23. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Labiatae Juss. 23 Dec 1858 . Julianiaceae Hemsl.: 20. 28 Nov 1947 (trib. Nov. Pl. in J. in Sargentia 7: 8. Pfl. Sp. Arzneikr.: 413. 158. Typus: Illicium L. Fl. Jan-Mar 1826. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Koeberliniaceae Engl. Nat. Lacistemataceae Mart. Bot. Angol. Fam. Typus: Lactoris Phil. Oct 1906. Démonstr.

: Labiatae.. Typus: Lecythis Loefl. Mus. Hist. Typus: Lissocarpa Benth. 3: vi. cons.. Hist. in Bonpland. ex Perleb. Gen.. 1820. Naturf.. Rich. Typus: Lamium L. 3: 70.Lamiaceae Martinov.). Anal. Typus: Lilaea Bonpl. Typus: Leitneria Chapm. Lobeliaceae Juss. Typus: Lepidobotrys Engl. . Syllabus. 1808. Loasaceae Juss. in Ann. in Trans. 17-24 Sep 1813. Br. Pl. Jard. 1829. Nat. Typus: Loasa Adans. Nov. Gen. nom. cons. cons. Lauraceae Juss.21 Jun 1821. Paris.: 48. Typus: Limnanthes R.. Lemnaceae Martinov. Typus: Loranthus Jacq. Typus: Faba Mill. Leitneriaceae Benth. Loranthaceae Juss. Typus: Lemna L. Sp. 27. ed. in Poiteau & Turpin.: 62. & J. 4: 291. Br. Pharm. Fl. Pl. Typus: Linum L. Dict.. Br. cons. (nom.: 21. Linn. Royen ex L. 4 Aug 1789. Mus. Lilaeaceae Dumort. Lennoaceae Solms in Abh. nom.: 80.: Fabaceae. Fl. 1.: 456. 1808.). 4 Aug 1789. London 13: 212. (nom. Lardizabalaceae R. 1 Dec 1924. Leeaceae Dumort.71.. 23 Mai .). Slovar: 362. Malmaison: [19]. 7 Jan 1870. cons. Gen. Loganiaceae R. Nat. Lissocarpaceae Gilg in Engler.. Pl. 1804. Pl. Mai 1818. Typus: Limonium Mill. ed. (nom. Etat 20: 38. Br.). Mag. (nom. Fam. Tekhno-Bot. Limnanthaceae R. Descr. Nat. Pl. 5: 21. Typus: Lentibularia Ség. Typus: Logania R. Typus: Lobelia L. Linaceae DC. 4 Aug 1789. 1833. f. Tekhno-Bot. Jun 1950. Anal. 25 Feb 1825.]. Liliaceae Juss. f°: 23. Hist. Vers. Fam. 6 Nov 1924. 9: 259. 1829. ed. Typus: Lennoa La Llave & Lex. Malay Penins. Halle 11: 174. in Bory. Lecythidaceae A. 12: 292. Pl. Pl.). Jan-Jun 1827. alt. Pl. Pfl. 396. Gen. [= Vicia L. 65. Soc. Sci. alt. ex Mart. & Hook. Typus: Lilium L. Natl. Lowiaceae Ridl. 9 & 10: 324. 3 Aug 1820. Class. Léonard in Bull. (nom. Lentibulariaceae Rich. Limoniaceae Ser. Arzneikr. in London Edinburgh Philos.: 345. Bot. Natl. Gen. Br. (Utricularia L.. 1851. Slovar: 355. Typus: Lardizabala Ruiz & Pav. Typus: Leea D. 4°: 26. Fl. 7 Feb 1880. Typus: Laurus L.: 107. 2: 133. in Ann. Lepidobotryaceae J. Leguminosae Juss.). Ges.

1797. Br. 2: 175. Menispermaceae Juss. S. U. St. Br.: 100. Lin. Königl. 4 Aug 1789. Malvaceae Juss.: 252. cons.E. & J.. Typus: Mimosa L. Pl.. Wiss. Berlin 1840: 93. Mayacaceae Kunth in Abh. Typus: Melianthus L. Meliaceae Juss. 2: 575. 4 Aug 1789. Intr.: 20. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. Prim. [= Orchidantha N. (nom. Br. ed. 25. Jan-Apr 1820.S.. Malaceae Small. Mimosaceae R.: 271. Lythraceae J. [7] 1952: 228. Bot. . Typus: Magnolia L.. Pl. 30 Jun 1847. Typus: Medusandra Brenan Melanthiaceae Batsch ex Borkh. 2: 551. J.. Mesembryanthemaceae Philib.: 130.: 495. Akad. Rostlin: 218. Bot. Marantaceae R.. Typus: Medusagyne Baker Medusandraceae Brenan in Kew Bull. Gen. Nat. Fam. Pl. Terra Austr. Fam. Typus: Martynia L. 4 Aug 1789. 22 Jul 1903. in Flinders. Typus: Maranta L..: 263. 3: 268. 1842. Typus: Melia L. Pl. Melastomataceae Juss. Marcgraviaceae Bercht. Terra Austr. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Melanthium L. Typus: Marcgravia L. Typus: Lythrum L. Typus: Malpighia L. 9 & 10: 280. 1827. Medusagynaceae Engl. 19 Jul 1814. Typus: Menyanthes L.. Anal. Voy. Expos.: 284. Pl. Feb-Apr 1805. Presl. Pl.-Hil. E. 529. Ess. Melianthaceae Horan. Gen. Typus: Menispermum L. Typus: Malva L. Typus: Mesembryanthemum L. Pl. Menyanthaceae Dumort. Přir. 1829.. Fam. Typus: Mayaca Aubl. Martyniaceae Horan. Nat.). 2: 8. Gen. Malesherbiaceae D. Gen. 6 Nov 1924. Syst.]. Typus: Malesherbia Ruiz & Pav. 4 Aug 1789.. 2 Nov 1834.: 328.. in Flinders. Malpighiaceae Juss. Gen. Voy. Typus: Melastoma L. Gen. 28 Jan 1800. Fl. & Gilg in Engler.: 280. 4 Aug 1789. 25 Jul 1952. 19 Jul 1814. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Magnoliaceae Juss.Typus: Lowia Scort.. Wörterb. 2: 321. Char. Syllabus. Typus: Malus Mill.

Fam. Nolanaceae Bercht. Myoporaceae R. Typus: Morus L. Mag. Typus: Nelumbo Adans. in Trinius. Hist. Nov. Gen. Chosakuronbun Mokuroku [Ord. Prodr. Slovar: 404. Pl. Med. in Bory. Hist. in Bartling & Wendland. Gen. Přir. Nat. Presl. Typus: Montinia Thunb. Nov. Typus: Mollugo L. Typus: Neurada L. Agardh. Myricaceae Rich.]: 243. ed. Class. Amer. 4°: 16.. in Engler & Prantl. Br. Theoria Syst. 28 Apr 1817. 3 Aug 1820. the name Monotropaceae is rejected in favour of Pyrolaceae. Pl. Moraceae Gaudich. Gen.: 13. Gen. Typus: Myoporum G.. Prodr. Myrsinaceae R. Fam.: 1476. (nom. Forst. Pl.. 20 Dec 1911. Typus: Myrsine L. in Ann.. Bot.: 14.). Br. Mitrastemonaceae Makino in Bot. ex Kunth in Humboldt & al. Montiniaceae Nakai. 14: 133. . & J.. Jan-Apr 1820. Pl. Musaceae Juss.. Typus: Myrtus L.: 18. Myrothamnaceae Nied. Typus: Myrothamnus Welw. Pl. Pl.: 322. Nelumbonaceae A. Trib. Note: If this family is united with Pyrolaceae. 14 Jul 1818. 4 Aug 1789. Apr-Sep 1858.. Typus: Myristica Gronov. Mus. Anal. 3(2a): 103. Nat. Pflanzenfam.. Typus: Moringa Adans. Tekhno-Bot. Neuradaceae Kostel.: 236. Typus: Nepenthes L. Gen. 10 Feb 1827. Monimiaceae Juss. 20 Jul 1943. Br. Typus: Myrica L. Typus: Najas L.. 2: 158. Dict. Allg. Nepenthaceae Dumort. 1: 272. Moringaceae Martinov. Dec 1825. Natl.: 532. 4 Aug 1789. 16. 1829.. Rich. Typus: Musa L. Typus: Misodendrum Banks ex DC. 11: 492. Jan-Oct 1835. Fl. Myristicaceae R. Pl. 27 Mar 1810. Sp. Myrtaceae Juss. 1835. Beitr. Typus: Monotropa L.-Pharm.Misodendraceae J. N. (Tokyo) 25: 252. Nat. Rostlin: 244. 27 Mar 1810. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Najadaceae Juss. 4 Aug 1789.: 61. Typus: Monimia Thouars Monotropaceae Nutt. Gen. Typus: Mitrastemon Makino Molluginaceae Bartl. 27 Mar 1810. 1809. 2.: 399.: 514. Prodr. 9 Mar 1891. cons.

: 235. Portug. in Solereder. (Mirabilis L. Anal.. Pl. Typus: Olax L. Pl. & Link. 4 Aug 1789. Syst.: 64. Nat.. Narr. 5 Mar 1818. 4 Aug 1789. Philom. 1829.: 83. Crit. Typus: Orchis L. Gen. Anat. (König & Sims) 2: 70. Nyssaceae Juss. Typus: Paeonia L. Olacin. Pandaceae Engl. Orchidaceae Juss. Prael. & Sond. Apr 1792. 5 Mai 1799. Cap.: 415. Règne Vég. 4 Aug 1789.: 176. Gen. Ergänz. Nyctaginaceae Juss. Jun 1805. Nymphaeaceae Salisb.: 317. Oxalidaceae R. Typus: Onagra Mill. 1: 62. nom. Oct 1912 . (nom. Typus: Octoknema Pierre Olacaceae R.. Oleaceae Hoffmanns. 7: 223. Typus: Areca L. nom. alt. Paris 2: 208. Br. illeg.. Typus: Olea L. Octoknemaceae Tiegh. Exped. Sci. Gen. Typus: Olinia Thunb. Fam. Exped. Pl. Soc. Pl.). in Tuckey.: 340. Opiliaceae Valeton. f.. Fl.. Nat. ex L. Typus: Orobanche L. Typus: Ochna L. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. Bull. 9 Mai 1908. & Gilg in Engler. 1 Sep 1809. (nom. (Oenothera L. Anal. ed.: 136. Zaire: 433.: Fabaceae. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Paeoniaceae Raf. Papilionaceae Giseke. Syllabus. in Tuckey. Pl. Typus: Papaver L. in Ann. Gen. ex Dumort. Ord. 2: ix. cons.Mar 1913.. 15-31 Oct 1862. Br.). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ochnaceae DC. Palmae Juss. Typus: Nymphaea L. Typus: Pandanus Parkinson Papaveraceae Juss. . Oliniaceae Harv..: 37. Typus: Opilia Roxb.: Arecaceae. Dicot. nom. Zaire: 452.. 27 Mar 1810. Typus: Nyctago Juss. Onagraceae Juss.). Typus: Nyssa L. in Nouv. Tabl. Orobanchaceae Vent.: 90.. alt. Typus: Oxalis L. Br. Gen. cons. 7 Jul 1886.: 13.. Apr-Jul 1815. 4 Aug 1789. 84. Pl. 5 Mar 1818. Prodr. Fl. Narr. Bot.). 2: 292.Typus: Nolana L. Typus: Panda Pierre Pandanaceae R. Overz. Jan 1811.

1950. 1829. Pedaliaceae R. cons. Typus: Phryma L. Platanaceae T. Fl. Typus: Periploca L. 97. Typus: Penaea L. ex Juss. Anal. Penthoraceae Rydb. Gen. Piperaceae Giseke. 30 Mai 1806. 12-19 Jun 1826. Calvados. 19 Jul 1814. Typus: Petermannia F. Nachtr. 20 Aug 1934. Zaire: 454. 4 Oct 1897. 18: 184. Parnassiaceae Martinov. Theoria Syst. (nom.: 95.30 Jun 1821.). Agardh. Philesiaceae Dumort. 1 Mar 1828. . Fl. Class. Enum. ex G. Pl. in Tuckey. Br.Typus: Faba Mill..: 526. Pittosporaceae R. Hist. Schutzgeb.. Typus: Philydrum Banks ex Gaertn. Typus: Pedalium D. Man. 2: 113.. 5-12 Jul 1830. Florest. Plantaginaceae Juss. 4 Aug 1789. Pentaphragmataceae J. Lestib. 20 Aug 1934. Aug 1917.. Picrodendraceae Small in J. ex F. Pflanzenfam. Typus: Pentaphylax Gardner & Champ. Pinaceae Spreng.. 1: 5. Petrosaviaceae Hutch. Pl. Fl. Fl. 3: 4. 13: 171. Typus: Piper L. 54. [= Vicia L. 1: 214. Dict. Berol. Serv. Hort. Typus: Plantago L. Orb. in Bory. Typus: Peridiscus Benth. 5 Mar 1818. Fam. in Flinders. Botanogr. Phytolaccaceae R. 2: 542. cons. (nom. Fam.. ed. Terra Austr. Phrymaceae Schauer in Candolle. Periplocaceae Schltr. Philydraceae Link.). Typus: Picrodendron Griseb. Penaeaceae Sweet ex Guill. Br. Typus: Phytolacca L.: 123. Prael. Apr-Sep 1858. Muell. ex Roussel. Fam. 25 Nov 1847. Nat. Alt. 3 Aug 1820. Tekhno-Bot. Typus: Pittosporum Banks ex Sol. in Arq. 11: 520.). 2: 334.: 35. N. Typus: Parnassia L. (nom. Typus: Pentaphragma Wall. Nov 1905. 16 Mar . Prodr. Pl. 27 Mar 1810. Typus: Penthorum L. Passifloraceae Juss. Südsee: 351. 16 Oct 1901. Fl. the name Pinaceae must be used. Pl. Elém. Pl. Ord. Rudolphi. Syst. Veg. Peridiscaceae Kuhlm. New York Bot.: 53. Nat. Typus: Pinus L. Don Pentaphylacaceae Engl. in Engler & Prantl. Petermanniaceae Hutch. States: 475. Nat. 2: 36. Nachtr. Pl. in Schumann & Lauterbach. Exped.: 89. ex Britton. Typus: Passiflora L. Royen ex L. Gard.: 519. Slovar: 456.. Br. Prodr. cons. Typus: Petrosavia Becc. Narr. Voy.]. Apr 1792. Note: If this family is united with Abietaceae. Typus: Philesia Comm.

. Typus: Podostemum Michx.). Torrey Bot. 1-15 Nov 1817. Sp. Pl. 1.Typus: Platanus L. Gen. Fl. Conif. 4 Aug 1789. the name Pyrolaceae must be used. Typus: Podocarpus L'Hér. Typus: Plumbago L. Podocarpaceae Endl. Syn. & Link. Br. 3. ex Pers..: 312. Pyrolaceae Lindl. Podostemaceae Rich..: 82.: 78. Portug. Polygalaceae Hoffmanns. 4 Aug 1789. Club 22: 7. Primulaceae Batsch ex Borkh. Pterostemonaceae Small in N. Potamogetonaceae Bercht.. 1: 62. 4°: 265. Gen. 22 Mai 1905. 4-11 Mai 1816. cons. 4 Aug 1789.: 175. in Martius. 1825. 1 Sep 1809. Bras. Typus: Polemonium L. 1 Apr 1888. ex Kunth in Humboldt & al. 4 Aug 1789. cons. Mar 1895. Polygonaceae Juss. Terra Austr. (nom. Pl. Nov. 19 Jul 1814). Plumbaginaceae Juss. Typus: Poa L. Typus: Potamogeton L. Posidoniaceae Vines. 1. Gen. 4 Aug 1789. cons. Amer.: 203. D. (nom. Poeae R. Syst. Typus: Punica L. & J. Pontederiaceae Kunth in Humboldt & al. Voy. Typus: Primula L. Typus: Podophyllum L. Proteaceae Juss. Nat. Podophyllaceae DC. Presl. cons.: Gramineae.: 136. Nov. 2: 240. Gen. 16 Mar 1829. Přir.. Typus: Pyrola L. Typus: Posidonia K. the name Potamogetonaceae must be used. Typus: Portulaca L. ed. 4°: 246. 1797. Typus: Polygala L. Rostlin 2(94*): [378]. Syn... 22(1-6): 2.). 1: 126.. Portulacaceae Juss. 4-11 Mai 1816... Fl. alt. Pl. Fl. Presl. Sp. in Flinders. Typus: Polygonum L. 15 Jan 1895 (trib. Poaceae Barnhart in Bull. Stud. Přir. Typus: Pterostemon Schauer Punicaceae Bercht. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Quiinaceae Choisy ex Engl. Bot. Pl. Rostlin 1(7*): [1]. Gen. Pl. 1823. Fl. 12(1): 475-476. Brit. (nom. Koenig (nom.: 553. ed. Polemoniaceae Juss. & J.). 2: 583. Text-Book Bot. Mai-Jun 1847. Note: If this family is united with Monotropaceae.). Gen. Wörterb.. Typus: Pontederia L. Typus: Protea L. Gen. Typus: Quiina Aubl. Note: If this family is united with Juncaginaceae.: 92. nom..

Typus: Ranunculus L.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Rafflesiaceae Dumort. Pl. 1: 368. 24-30 Jun 1815. 13 Jun 1836.: 196. Rosaceae Juss. Anal. 2 Nov 1834. Ruscaceae M. Vég. 1808. Typus: Rhoiptelea Diels & Hand. 2: 2. Typus: Reseda L. Typus: Ruppia L. Bot. (nom. Typus: Rhizophora L... 3 Aug 1820. Nat. Rubiaceae Juss. Typus: Samyda Jacq. Physiol. Tekhno-Bot. Rapateaceae Dumort. Gen. Pl. Typus: Restio Rottb. Br. Salicaceae Mirb. 14. Spec. ex L. Elém. Slovar: 541.. Fam. 4 Aug 1789. Rutaceae Juss. Typus: Rubia L. Regni Veg. 27 Mar 1810. Lin. Rhoipteleaceae Hand. . France 1807(2): 149. Inst.. Resedaceae Martinov. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Sabiaceae Blume. 3: 446. 4 Aug 1789... 15 Feb 1932. Math. 3 Aug 1820.: 334. Handb. Typus: Salvadora L. the name Samydaceae is rejected in favour of Flacourtiaceae. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. 4 Aug 1789. in Mém.: 243. Bot. 2: 905. Gen. Pl. Ranunculaceae Juss. Gen. Ruppiaceae Horan. Restionaceae R. Rhizophoraceae Pers. Typus: Rapatea Aubl.: 13. Roridulaceae Martinov. Typus: Salix L.. Slovar: 549. Typus: Rosa L. Tekhno-Bot. Typus: Rhamnus L. Pl.. (nom. Pl. Prim.: 296.).-Mazz.). Intr. Nat. Note: If this family is united with Flacourtiaceae. Typus: Sabia Colebr. 1829. Typus: Roridula Burm. Sci. Pl. Bot. Br.: 60. Cl.. Gen. 30: 75.: 231. Typus: Ruscus L. Typus: Rafflesia R. 1840. Fam. Roem. Samydaceae Vent. Salvadoraceae Lindl.. Rhamnaceae Juss. f. Syst. Typus: Ruta L. Nov 1806. 2: 269. cons. Prodr..-Mazz. Pl. in Repert. Gen.. Syst.: 376. Syn. 1829. Mus.. Anal. Natl. 1851. Bot. 4 Aug 1789. 62. Nov. cons.: 46. Allg. ed..

Fam.: 28.: 117. Typus: Sapindus L. 3. 4 Aug 1789. 7: 248. Prodr. Typus: Sapota Mill. cons. Gen.). (Paris) 14: 102. f. Fis. 15 Jan 1926. Smilacaceae Vent.. in Engler & Prantl.. Rudolphi. Saxifragaceae Juss. Sapindaceae Juss. Sélag. Selaginaceae Choisy [Mém. Saururaceae Rich.. Gen.: 246. 5 Mai 1799. 3. 1: 100. Sarcolaenaceae Caruel in Atti Reale Accad. Sci. 2: 146. Sargentodoxaceae Stapf ex Hutch. Nat. Buitenzorg.: 19] in Mém. Tabl. ser. Typus: Siphonodon Griff. Typus: Saxifraga L.: 308. Syst. Fl. Gen. Cl. Lincei. Pl. Bull. (nom. Fam. Scrophulariaceae Juss.. Anal.. 25 Jun 1830.: 124.. Scheuchzeriaceae F. rej. sér.)..: 453. 1-2 Jun 1854. cons. Paris 2: 209. 1881. (nom. Soc. Typus: Saururus L. ex T. 1829. cons. 25 Jul 1951 (subfam. 4 Oct 1897. 12-19 Jun 1826. 1: 242. Typus: Sarcolaena Thouars Sarcospermataceae H. Typus: Scytopetalum Pierre ex Engl. Pflanzenfam. Gen. the name Saurauiaceae is rejected in favour of Actinidiaceae. 15 Jan 1926. Typus: Saurauia Willd.. 29 Dec 1947). 1: 229. Pl. 5-12 Jul 1830. & Tardieu in Notul. Schisandraceae Blume. 1823. Lam in Bull. Solanaceae Juss. Genève 2: 89. Orb. cons.). Typus: Solanum L. Fl. (nom. H. Lestib. in Nouv. Pl. Gen. Typus: Sarcosperma Hook. nom. 4 Aug 1789. Sapotaceae Juss.: 98. 248. Typus: Santalum L. . Simaroubaceae DC. Grundr. Typus: Scyphostegia Stapf Scytopetalaceae Engl.).. Saurauiaceae Griseb. Siphonodontoideae Croizat in Lilloa 13: 41. Phys. Règne Vég. (Achras L. Elém. 4 Aug 1789. Feb 1925.: 53. Nachtr. Wilson Sarraceniaceae Dumort. Botanogr. Typus: Smilax L.)]. Br. Bot. Typus: Scheuchzeria L. Siphonodontaceae Gagnep. (nom. Typus: Schisandra Michx.: 151. 10: 226. Jard.. Fam. (nom. Typus: Scrophularia L. 4 Aug 1789. Bot. Syst. Typus: Sargentodoxa Rehder & E.Santalaceae R. Veg.. Jan 1811. Note: If this family is united with Actinidiaceae. Typus: Sarracenia L. Pl. Philom. Soc. Pl. Typus: Selago L. Typus: Simarouba Aubl.: 350. Pl. Scyphostegiaceae Hutch.. Mem.. Pl. Sci. Pl. Syst.) [=Manilkara Adans. cons. Fl. 4 Aug 1789. 27 Mar 1810... Javae 32-33: 3. J.

Pflanzenfam. Pl. Nat. 21-28 Sep 1831. Staphyleaceae Martinov. 4 Oct 1897. Agardh. 1: 261. Ital. Typus: Stemona Lour.: 45. Br. Stenomeridaceae J. Theoria Syst. Orient. Cours Bot. Stackhousiaceae R. 16 Mar . ex Willd. Note: If this family is united with Symplocaceae. in Salisbury. 2: 222.. & Spreng. J. 1839 (subfam. Sphenocleaceae T.. 1: 291. R. Forst.). Pl.30 Jun 1821. Stemonaceae Caruel in Nuovo Giorn. Sterculiaceae Vent. 1829. Pl. 10: 94. 10 Jan 1822. Typus: Stylidium Sw. Arr. Tekhno-Bot. cons. Jul 1821. 69. Bot. in Flinders. Typus: Strasburgeria Baill. Nat. Apr-Sep 1858. Typus: Stilbe P.). Handb. Typus: Tacca J. Typus: Styrax L. Typus: Tamarix L.). (nom. Typus: Sphenoclea Gaertn. cons. Ergänz. Pl. Pl. 226.: 400. Apr-Sep 1858. Fam. Fl. 20 Aug 1934. 1820. Br. Dicot. Hist. Apr 1878. Stilbaceae Kunth. Berol..: 66. the name Symplocaceae is rejected in favour of Styracaceae. Lond. in Wight & Arnott. & G. Elem. ed. Typus: Stenomeris Planch. Typus: Suriana L.: 152. Typus: Sterculia L. 6: 9. Typus: Strelitzia Aiton Stylidiaceae R. Agardh. (nom. Fl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Taccaceae Dumort. Theoria Syst. Typus: Staphylea L. Stachyuraceae J. 2: 72. in Mém. Prodr. Fam. Baskerv. Slovar: 598. Bot. Bergius Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. Styracaceae DC.. Intr.. Pl. Typus: Sparganium L. Nat.: 360. 19 Jul 1814. in Solereder. Syst. 2: 238. Note: If this family is united with Styracaceae. (nom. Tamaricaceae Link.: 565. the name Styracaceae must be used. . 16-23 Apr 1811. 27 Mar 1810. Parad. Anal.: 140. 3 Aug 1820. Ind. Typus: Stachyurus Siebold & Zucc. Nachtr. in Engler & Prantl. (nom. cons. 9 Mai 1908..: 57. Alt.: ad t. Sparganiaceae Hanin. [transl. Surianaceae Arn. Hort. Affin. Voy. 2: 555. Brit. Pl. cons. Sphenocleoideae Lindl. Mus. Terra Austr. Anat. 58. Enum.. Bot. Syst. Strelitziaceae Hutch. 10 Oct 1834.: 393. Symplocaceae Desf. Typus: Symplocos Jacq. Philos. f. Taxaceae Gray. Nat.: 110. Typus: Sonneratia L. Forst. 13 Jun 1836). Prodr. Typus: Stackhousia Sm.). 1 Mai 1807.Sonneratiaceae Engl. Jameson].

Nat. 1764. Gen. [= Camellia L.: 482. Soc. Typus: Triuris Miers Trochodendraceae Eichler in Flora 48: 14. Bot. (nom.: 135. Agardh. Fl. 5: 94.. 1 Mai 1816.). 2: 143. Fl.. Triuridaceae Gardner in Trans. Gen. 7 Jul 1849.: ad t. 26: 135. Classific.: 76. Fam. 1 Jun 1835. Typus: Trapa L. Tovariaceae Pax in Engler & Prantl. in Bot. 4 Aug 1789. Hist.: 99. in J. 20-22 Jul 1907.. Theophrastaceae D. Typus: Tecophilaea Bertero ex Colla Tetracentraceae A. Pl. Trigoniaceae A. 16 Apr 1945. Anal. in Bonplandia 10: 370. Pflanzenfam. Fl.. 13 Jun 1836. Tiliaceae Juss. Typus: Trichopus Gaertn.. 4 Aug 1789. 2: 209. Dict.]. 20 Aug 1934. Typus: Tetracentron Oliv. Sci. Pl. Jan (med. 1: 343. Trichopodaceae Hutch.: 36. Paris 2: 297. 1865. Nat. Tecophilaeaceae Leyb. Bot. C. Pl. Br. Mar 1891. Reg. Univ. ex DC. (nom. Env. Typus: Taxodium Rich. Anal. Linn. Divers. 39. Fam. Reg. Fl.) 1824. in Orbigny. Typus: Tilia L. Tricyrtidaceae Takht. 18 Jan 1865. ex DC. ed.. Pl. 24 Apr 1997. Typus: Tricyrtis Wall. Nat. cons. Typus: Tetragonia L. Arnold Arbor. London 19: 160.. 12: 670. . Thismiaceae J. Typus: Trimenia Seem. Typus: Thismia Griff. 17. Typus: Trillium L. Theaceae Mirb. Fam. Jul 1917. Apr-Sep 1858. Typus: Thurnia Hook. Typus: Tremandra R.: 289. cons. (nom. Pl.Typus: Taxus L. Syllabus. sér. 112. Arfak Mts.: 15. Sm. Br. 5. Typus: Tovaria Ruiz & Pav. Don in Edwards’s Bot. Typus: Thea L.. Tetragoniaceae Lindl. Syst. 5 Aug 1843.: ad t.. ed.. Trapaceae Dumort. Theoria Syst. Pl. 1829. Trilliaceae Chevall. Typus: Thymelaea Mill. Prodr. Thymelaeaceae Juss. 1829. Pl. Thurniaceae Engl. Tremandraceae R. Juss. Gén. Nat. 1862.).). Intr. Trimeniaceae Gibbs. f. 3(2): 207.. 1827.. cons. Typus: Trigonia Aubl. 4: 44. Typus: Theligonum L.. Taxodiaceae Saporta in Ann. Typus: Trochodendron Siebold & Zucc. Theligonaceae Dumort. Typus: Theophrasta L.

Pl. Typus: Vellozia Vand.: 227. Regni Veg. 4 Aug 1789.: 218. Vers.: 57. Intr.: 228. nom. (nom.-Hil.). Typus: Urtica L. 2 Jan 1879. Typus: Viola L. Velloziaceae J.). Hist.). Kirk.: Apiaceae. cons. Jan (med. 1: 245. 7-28 Feb 1995 (subfam. Syst. Elém. Wallerioideae R. Mai 1818. 24-30 Jun 1815. Typus: Valeriana L.. Typus: Vochysia Aubl. Winteraceae R. (nom. Arzneikr. Bot. Typus: Welwitschia Hook. Physiol.. & G. Regni Veg. 11: 17.: 9. Typus: Verbena L. Zhurn.. Agardh. Jun 1988). Tab. Pl. Pl.. 6: 265. Missouri Bot. Typus: Tropaeolum L. Forst. Bot.: 400. Vég.-Hil. cons. Valerianaceae Batsch. Gray ex Kunth. 4 Aug 1789.. 25: 75. Verbenaceae J.: 267. Bot. Pl..: 26. 2 Mai 1802. Typhaceae Juss. in Bot. Pfl. Turneraceae Kunth ex DC. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ulmaceae Mirb. Ital. 17-19 Jul 1843.. Mar (med. ex Perleb. Theoria Syst. Gen. alt. 1820. in Mém. Typus: Apium L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | . Syst. Feb-Apr 1805.. Nat. Vochysiaceae A. 4 Aug 1789. nom. Welwitschiaceae Caruel in Nuovo Giorn. ex DC. Forst. Prodr. Typus: Wintera Murray. Pl. Dahlgren in Monogr. Umbelliferae Juss. Huber ex Takht. Tab. Affin. 18.. Typus: Uvularia L. Gard. Affin. f. St. Bot. (Moscow & Leningrad) 79(12): 65. Typus: Typha L. Violaceae Batsch. Expos. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Vacciniaceae DC. Enum. Typus: Ulmus L.Tropaeolaceae Juss. 4: 199. Apr-Sep 1858. Gen. nom. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Walleriaceae H. R. Urticaceae Juss. ex Lindl. Vitaceae Juss. Gen. 2 Mai 1802. Typus: Walleria J. Typus: Turnera L. Nat. 2: 905.. illeg. Nat. cons. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. St.) 1828. Uvulariaceae A. (Drimys J. 3: 345.) 1824. Typus: Vaccinium L.: 25. Typus: Vitis L. Gen. Br. Mus. Prodr. Fam. 1: 683. Sep 1830.

: 65. Musci | D. in Flinders. Spermatophyta | F.: 60. Bacillariophyceae (incl. Voy. Phaeophyceae 9. Bryophyta 1. Typus: Zostera L. 103. Chlorophyceae 4. Fam. Fam. in bold-face italics. 2: 545.U | V | W | X | Z Xanthorrhoeaceae Dumort. Cyanophyceae 6. Algae | B.. C1. 19 Jul 1814. Pl. 66. 3 Aug 1820. (nom. Bodonophyceae 3. 1827. Typus: Xyris L. Typus: Xanthorrhoea Sm. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA Index | A. Chrysophyceae 5. Fungi | C. 23 Mai 1823. Conserved names are listed alphabetically within the major groups: 1.Xanthophyceae 2. 1829. cons. Xyridaceae C. Paris 2: 256. Pl. Terra Austr. Fossil plants (excl. Synonyms and earlier homonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. Aphor. Musci . Zygophyllaceae R. Fungi 3. Hepaticae 2. Agardh. Zosteraceae Dumort. Dinophyceae 7.. Bot.Trichomonadophyceae 11.: 158. Slovar: 682. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Zannichelliaceae Chevall. Zingiberaceae Martinov. Rhodophyceae 10. 2. 62. Euglenophyceae 8. Algae 1.Pteridophyta | E.. Typus: Zygophyllum L. Anal. Typus: Zingiber Mill. diatoms) Introduction In the following lists the nomina conservanda have been inserted in the left column. Anal. 1829. fossil diatoms) 2. Env. Br. Gén.). Hepaticae | C. Tekhno-Bot. Fl. Typus: Zannichellia L. Bryophyta.

homonym (Art. . based on a type different from that of the conserved name). Some names listed as conserved have no corresponding nomina rejicienda because they were conserved solely to maintain a particular type. 10. Dicotyledones 6. des. (=) taxonomic synonym (i.e.4)." typ. designation of type (Art. also used (as "etiam vide". 14.. homotypic synonym. as by Art. reflecting current taxonomic opinion and in no way binding for nomenclatural purposes. see also Art. based on the same nomenclatural type as the conserved name. Spermatophyta 1. usually only the earliest legitimate one being listed (but more than one in some cases in which homotypy results from type designation). see also Art.e. cons.6 and 14. spelling to be conserved (Art. Monocoyledones 3.10. typus conservandus.4).8. or because they were conserved to eliminate doubt about their legitimacy. see. 53).7). orthographia conservanda. 14. because evidence after their conservation may have indicated that conservation was unnecessary (see Art. Nomenclatural synonyms that are part of a type entry are placed in parentheses (round brackets). Fossil plants (excl. used with names that became nomenclatural synonyms by type designation. Art.11). to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art. 14. 14. usually followed by a reference to the author and place of publication of first type designation (Art. (H) (≡) Some type citations are followed by an indication of heterotypic synonymy (the supposedly correct name and its basionym. heterotypic synonym. vide typi designatio. when they exist. Gymnospermae 2. are cited instead of the type.3 and 10.9. 10.4.. Pteridophyta 5. 14. cons. cons. diatoms) orth.13). Nomenclatural synonyms of rejected names. 14.5). listed types of conserved names may not be changed even if they are not explicitly designated as "typ. typ. 14. 14. only the earliest being listed.5). nomenclatural synonym (i. see also) for cross-reference to another relevant entry. type to be conserved (Art. if any).

Akad. Bodonophyceae 3. in Arch. Pritch. Bacillariophyceae (incl. W. Planktonk. Pl. Soc. BACILLARIOPHYCEAE (INCL. ed.Xanthophyceae APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA A. foss. Deane pat. Phaeophyceae 9. 2: 469. 1803. Microscop. Cyanophyceae 6. Sci. Berlin 1849: 63. Lewis in Proc.. 1848 (nom.]. 1852. Rhodophyceae 10. ≡ Hemiptychus Ehrenb.. 1864 Typus: A. punctata F. ALGAE 1. FOSSIL DIATOMS) A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Acanthoceras Honigm. Syn.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA A. Wiss.Trichomonadophyceae 11. Königl. Verh. Nat. 1849 [Bacillarioph. 5: 76. (Hist. Typus: A. Actinella F. japonicus Shadbolt ex A. magdeburgense Honigm. Acad. 3: 319. Euglenophyceae 8. London 3: 49. in ) Ber. sub Arachnoidiscus). 1852).]. W. Feb-Mar 1842 [Rhodoph. Arachnoidiscus H. in Linnaea 15: ) 731. Hydrobiol.) 2.] Typus: A. ≡ Actinea Juss. Infus. rej. . Bekanntm. (H Acanthoceras Kütz. shuttleworthianum Kütz. Lewis [Foss.]. Chrysophyceae 5. Roy.: Comp. Typus: A. ex Shadbolt in Trans. 16 Oct 1909. Preuss. (H Arachnodiscus Bailey ex Ehrenb. (H Actinella Pers. Dinophyceae 7. Chlorophyceae 4. Sep ) 1807 [Dicot. Philadelphia 1863: 343. ALGAE A1.

1873.. 1839.) F. (=) Syringidium Ehrenb. 11 Apr 1835 [Dicot. 1860. Schütt (Cerataulus bergonii H. (T. Bot. 31 Mar ) 1756 [Dicot. (=) Tetrapodiscus Ehrenb. Preuss. [Foss. Auricula Castrac.: Primul. Typus: T. Wien 10: 512. boeckii (Ehrenb.. Ges. Verh. Königl.) [= C. Akad. Königl.: 50. ser. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Cerataulina H. pelagica (Cleve) Hendey (Zygoceras pelagicum Cleve)]. ex F. Preuss. Coscinodiscus Ehrenb.) [Foss. (Frustulia subg.-Bot. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. Irish Acad. Pontif. Bekanntm. bicorne Ehrenb. argus Ehrenb.. Oct 1875) (Cocconema boeckii Ehrenb. Zool. Königl. in Linnaea 8: 535. Vég. Preuss. Diatom. in Ber. Cyclotella (Kütz. Preuss. K. Typus: C. 1840. Verh. Verh. 1845. (in Taxon 33: 529.]. 1835): B. germanicus Ehrenb. Wiss. Phys. Wiss. 2.: 98. Akad. (=) Tripodiscus Ehrenb. Aulacodiscus Ehrenb. 1838: 128. 4: 175. Bekanntm. Typus: non designatus. (=) Pentapodiscus Ehrenb. Berlin 1843: 165. Typus: B. . in Atti Accad. Typus: T.]. ser. Berlin 1848: 7. 1838. (H Auricula Hill. Typus: A. Perag. Nuovi Lincei 26: 407. alt. Berlin 1845: 357. in Ber. Perag. cons. bergonii (H. germanicus Ehrenb.: 19. Bekanntm. ornatus Ehrenb. Berlin 1843: 165. Typus: C. 2. Nat. Verh. Akad. Berlin 1844: 73. Typus: P. cons. Typus: A. germanicus Ehrenb. Akad. Bekanntm. (typ. 1843. 4: 401. Sci. in Ber. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Brebissonia Grunow in Verh. Königl. Preuss. Wiss. tecta Håk. Typus: H. & R.) O’Meara (in Proc. Wiss. Akad. in Ber. nom. microphylla (Kunth) Spach (Fuchsia microphylla Kunth).]. in Ber. Wiss. Königl.(=) Hemiptychus Ehrenb. Herb. (H) Brebissonia Spach. Berlin. Cyclotella Kütz.): 338. Lebende Thierart. Sci.) Bréb. Typus (vide Spach in Ann. Consid. in Abh.. Ross..). 20 Aug 1984) (typ. 1848. Wiss. Nat. argus Ehrenb. 1(1b): 95. crux Ehrenb. Bekanntm. Typus: C. 1844. Roy.) [= C.]. Verh. Königl. amphitritis Castrac. Pflanzenfam. Perag. 2(Sci. Abh. Brit. 1843. Akad. 1834). Typus: S. Nat.. Hist.: Onagr.). Dec (sero) 1896.K. Kreidebild..

)]. 1: 436.: 50. Frustulia Rabenh. (etiam vide Gomphonema [Bacillarioph. Cymatopleura W. Verh. Agardh. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Diatoma Bory. Königl. 1-12. [Foss. Nat.). Typus: D. radiatus Bailey (typ. vulgaris Bory (typ. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T . Typus: P. expl. antarctica Hust. Freshwater Alg. Typus: F.) Hassall (Navicula librile Ehrenb.. in Regnum Veg. Fl. Typus (vide Round & al. in Ber. (=) Diomphala Ehrenb.) C.: 1. Knowl. Diatom. Verh. Mag. Aug 1913. 1840 (nom.].]). cymbiformis C. Berlin 1842: 336. Sm. Cochinch. 1844 [Bacillarioph.-Kunde. Hist. (H) Eupodiscus Ehrenb. Sm.: xiii.-Kunde: t. Schmidt in Schmidt. Brit. des.) Mart. Akad. Wall. 295. Dict. 1843. Wiss. Belgique. 3: 70.. Süssw. brachiata Lour. (Navicula librile Ehrenb. Akad. Agardh (Echinella obtusa Lyngb. Mar 1899. 15 Mai 1824 (typ. (Fragilaria antarctica Castrac. Königl. Typus: C. Bekanntm.). 9-14. F. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Eupodiscus Bailey in Smithsonian Contr. Didymosphenia Mart. non A. Agardh. t.) Grunow (Synedra doliolus G. Berlin 1844: 73. Mai-Jun 1881. Jul-Dec 1845. 214. 15 Mai 1824. 1851. Typus: F.. saxonica Rabenh. f. t. solea (Bréb. Mai-Sep 1824 [Bacillarioph. Wall. 5: 461. (H) Diatoma Lour. in Ann.. f. Sep 1790 [Dicot. doliolus (G. C. ser. Jan 1851. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Fragilariopsis Hust. Typus: D..) W. f. Consp. Class. Atlas Diatom.) [= C. Preuss. geminata (Lyngb. 2(8): 39. rej. MarMai 1853. Hist. in Schmidt's Atlas Diatom. (H) Frustulia C. Dict. Diatom.]. Agardh (typ.). 1. librile (Ehrenb. Typus: D. 5: 393. Schwarz).).) Pant. Typus: E.). cons. 7: 12. 35. 22. Syn. in Ber. (typ. cons. cons. Cymbella C. Nat. Wiss. (Cymbella solea Bréb. Hist.distinguenda Hust. clava-herculis Ehrenb. obtusa (Lyngb. expl. librile (Ehrenb. C. 299. Alg.]. (≡) Dendrella Bory. Preuss. sub Aulacodiscus). Diatoms: 690.-Diatom. 1990): F. Typus: C.). cons. Typus: S. Hist.: 290.]. Nat.: Rhizophor. (=) Pseudo-eunotia Grunow in Van Heurck. Typus: D. 4 Dec 1830.].). Syst. 1952). Class. (=) Sphinctocystis Hassall. 2. ≡ Tripodiscus Ehrenb. Bekanntm.

(=) Scalptrum Corda in Alman. Typus: N. Hist. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Nitzschia Hassall. ≡ Didymosphenia Mart. Berlin 1844: 199. 1862 [Fungi]. Aq. martiana C. Typus (vide Regnum Veg. antarcticus Ehrenb. Berol. (H) Gomphonema C. Syst. Typus: H. paradoxa (Lyngb. Typus: M. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T (H) Hantzschia Auersw. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Melosira C. Jul-Dec 1845. 1: 435.]. Bekanntm. Agardh in Flora 10: 628. Typus: S. Typus: G. Typus: G. 28 Oct 1827. Agardh (=) Lysigonium Link in Nees.) Rabenh. (Bacillaria sigmoidea Nitzsch. Königl. Freshwater Alg. Agardh A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T . Alg. 1827) (Echinella paradoxa Lyngb. Typus: S. 1 Oct 1877.].: 4.: No. Preuss.). 1: 435.. nom. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Licmophora C.: 709. 1844 [Bacillarioph. (Navicula hippocampus Ehrenb. Agardh.: ad t. Typus: H. 1832.). Typus: H. striatum Corda Gyrosigma Hassall. Typus: H. Scott. illeg. cons. argentescens C. Agardh (=) Styllaria Drap. J. 31 Dec 1822. Apr 1827. 18: 174.. amphioxys (Ehrenb.). 2. Typus: H. Carlsbad 5: 193. Dict.Gomphonema Ehrenb. cons. Nat. proteus Heib. Wiss. (H) Hemiaulus Ehrenb. Class.). Freshwater Alg. Zooph. Overs. Akad. illeg. Crypt. 289. 8. cons. Danske Diatom. N. (=) Homoeocladia C. Jan-Feb 1833. acuminatum Ehrenb. Typus: L. Hantzschia Grunow in Monthly Microscop.). Mai-Sep 1824 (‘Meloseira’) (orth. Verh. Königl. in Hedwigia 2: 60.) Bory (Hist.: xiv. Frustulia attenuata Kütz. Schmidt 1899 (nom. 2: 129. Mai-Sep 1824 [Bacillarioph. 11. elongata Hassall.). Gyrosigma attenuatum (Kütz. 3: 71. in Ber.. 1-8 Feb 1820..: xvi. Krit. Syst. (≡) Sigmatella Kütz. Agardh. Brit. phycomyces Auersw. Dulc. Hist. 28 Oct 1827. Akad. Phys. 4 Jun 1863. Typus: E. Germ. Berlin. (typ. Alg.. Agardh in Flora 10: 629. in Abh. Müll.) Grunow (Eunotia amphioxys Ehrenb. Jul-Dec 1845. Horae Phys. sigmoidea (Nitzsch) W. nummuloides C. illeg. nom. Alg. flabellata Grev. [Foss. Nat. ex Bory. nom.). Sm. Kl. (=) Exilaria Grev. 1835. F.. Hemiaulus Heib. Fl.: 45. 1831: 87. Wiss. 1952): Conferva moniliformis O. Hist. hippocampus Hassall.]. Brit..

Typus: T. (H) Peronia Redouté. J. 1843. Typus: P. viridis (Nitzsch) Ehrenb. 1849 [Fungi]. 1868. 23671)). 1: 435. 2. Dict. & Arn. Berlin 1843: 45. cons. Freshwater Alg.. Akad. Erkenntn.). Soc.: 126. in Ber.). 1834. americana Ehrenb. cons. Typus: P. Bekanntm. Quekett) W.Pantocsekia Grunow ex Pant. 1835. Microscop. Rhizosolenia Brightw. minutum Kütz.). Phys.. & Hutton [Foss. 2. 1843.: 23.) Fr. 1854.. Königl. in Orbigny. nom. Bacill. Typus: P. Sm. (Uredo capraearum DC. Bacill. stricta F. Berlin 1843: 45. in Ann. Z. 2. Preuss. (=) Euphyllodium Shadbolt in Trans. Kieselschal. Abh. Nat. 15 Nov 1811 [Monocot. Pinnularia Ehrenb. (=) Stauroptera Ehrenb. 1843 [Bacillarioph. [Foss. Hist. Podocystis Bailey in Smithsonian Contr. Foss. semicruciata Ehrenb. 1886.]. Typus: R. 1854. 11: 418. Zus. Roy. Typus: E. cons. Preuss. 7(3): 11. (Bacillaria viridis Nitzsch) (typ. spathulatum Shadbolt Pleurosigma W. Typus: non designatus. Organis. J. Fl. Sci. J. t. Berlin. Delaroche Peronia Bréb. (H) Pinnularia Lindl. Apr 1858. Liliac. [Foss. Quekett) (typ. (Gomphonema fibula Bréb. Beitr. Wiss.: Northern Ireland. Brit. Foss. capillacea Lindl. (H) Podocystis Fr.].] . Königl. London. 419. Typus: P. Wiss. ex Kitton in Quart. erinacea Bréb. catena Ehrenb. striatum Corda (=) Gyrosigma Hassall. 111.]. in Ber. Microscop. Sm.) R.. Belfast. ser. 1836. Typus: P. ser. Typus: R. ser. Brit. Jul-Dec 1845 (nom. ex Pant. Ung. illyrica Griseb. 99: 14.. Pap. 6: 94. Akad. Jan 1852. 9: 2. ex Kütz. 7-9 Nov 1844. Königl. Knowl. in Oesterr. Wiss. & Hutton. in Quart. capraearum (DC. (=) Scalptrum Corda in Alman. ex Kitton. 1: 47. Carlsbad 5: 193. Scand. J. 23: 267.. Gr.]. & Arn. 1965): P. 8: 16. ex Kütz. Verh. Microscop.].. Summa Veg. Sci.: Convolvul. Typus: R. Hist.. Typus: P. Hist. 2: [81].: 512. (H) Pantocsekia Griseb. Typus: P. (H) Rhizosolenia Ehrenb. illeg. Typus: S. in Abh. P. styliformis Brightw. Bekanntm. Typus (vide Laundon in Mycol. Mag. Typus: P. Typus: S. Ross). Bot. (Navicula angulata E. [Foss. Smith (BM No. 1848. Aug 1849. americana Bailey A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Rhabdonema Kütz. ex Pant.: Marant. Sep 1873 [Dicot. 1841: 402. fibula (Bréb. Univ. [Foss. (=) Endosigma Bréb. Akad. clivosa Grunow ex Pant. Verh. 2: 14.].: ad t. 342. angulatum (E. Nat.]. (=) Tessella Ehrenb.

Gesammten Naturk.) [Foss.) D. Handl.). Roy. Syst.. Preuss.).) (typ.). Abh. (Frustulia operculata C. (Navicula glans Ehrenb.) [Foss. 4. 1833: 295. Bekanntm. operculata (C. G. 1903 Typus: S. V. Apr-Jun 1809 [Hepat. Typus: S. Freunde Berlin Mag. London. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Skeletonema Grev. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Tetracyclus Ralfs in Ann. 15: 20. Müll. barbadensis (Grev. 22: 57. longissima Cleve & Grun.]. Nat. in Trans. cons. BODONOPHYCEAE Karotomorpha B. 2.]. (≡) Tetramastix A. Typus: T. 12: 105. Jul 1865. A. 1880. illeg. Typus: P. cons. Thalassiothrix Cleve & Grun. (Marchantia cruciata L. 1834. Jahrb. Bot. Microscop. glans (Ehrenb.. in Ges. 3: 101. Berlin.].. G. 17(2): 108. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Phys. 19 Nov 1895. A.).) P. Skeletonemopsis P.Rhopalodia O. nom. ser. in Bot. Typus: R. Soc. Königl. in Kongl. Travis in Trans. Central. ser. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. in Beih. lacustris Ralfs (=) Biblarium Ehrenb. Staurophora Mereschk.). Alexeev in Compt. Agardh) Ehrenb. Greg. Typus: S. Hist. amphioxys (W. Mag. Typus: B. Typus: T. Agardh). 1995.) Ehrenb. Sims (Skeletonema barbadense Grev. Königl. Typus: S. Sims in Diatom Res. (H) Staurophora Willd. in Abh. Mann (Stauroneis amphioxys W. Amer. 9: 408. costatum (Grev. Verh. (typ. Berlin 1843: 47. 1843. pulchella Willd. in Ber. Wiss. (Navicula gibba Ehrenb. Müll. Naturf. Greg. Akad. 13: 43. Akad. ALGAE A2.) O.) Cleve (Melosira costata Grev.- . gibba (Ehrenb. (=) Pyxidicula Ehrenb. Neuesten Entdeck. Aug 1843. Wiss.

V. moniliformis Ehrenb. B. Braun. Sci. Bull. 1952): C. Soc. Rend. Agardh (Ulva stellata Wulfen)]. (Conferva melagonium Weber & 25: 270. V. (Didymoprium borreri Ralfs. Erschein. Jul 1934. Philom. brebissonii Kütz. 9 Jun 1952) (Madrepora acetabulum L. Séances Mém. Silva (in Univ.Microscop. 25: 255. Braun [= A. Typus: B. repens A. 53: 277. Typus: A. Typus: H. 203. Def. (Herposteiron confervicola Nägeli)]. Paris 3: 185. in Ludwig. Sci. illeg. Anadyomene J.: Jul 1849. Verjüng. Lamour. Alg. 14-16 Aug 1845. (≡) Acetabulum Boehm. Typus: G. Bot. Kütz. nom. stellata (Wulfen) C. (=) Herposteiron Nägeli in Kützing. C. Typus: A. Publ. ALGAE A3. Natur: 196. 23-24 Jul 1849. in Nouv. melagonium (Weber & Mohr) Typus (vide Silva in Univ.: (=) Chloronitum Gaillon in Cuvier. CHLOROPHYCEAE A | B | C | E | G | H | M | P | S | T | U | Z Acetabularia J. Sp. 53: 389.). ex Kütz. Gen.: 188. ed. borreri (Ralfs) Cleve). flabellata J. Soc. 1850. Sp. Soc. Sci. Dec 1812.: 424. 1828. Phycol. Lamour. Calif. cons. Germ. 1760. 188. Paris 3: 187. confervicola Nägeli Bambusina Kütz. Typus: K. Pl. V. Dict.. Travis (Monocercomonas bufonis Dobell). Typus: A. 2 Dec 1916 APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Sp. Chaetomorpha Kütz. aereum (Dillwyn) . confervicola (Nägeli) Rabenh. Biol. Bull. Nat. Betracht. acetabulum (L.) P. in Nouv. bufonis (Dobell) B. ex Kütz. V. Bot. Lamour... Alg. 23-24 (=) Gymnozyga Ehrenb. [= A. Soc. Aphanochaete A.). Publ.. Calif. Philom. 3: 504. 23-24 Jul 1849. Dec 1812 (‘Anadyomena’) (orth. Alg. 79: 1076. Typus: C..

Abh. Torrey Bot. (Conferva oligoclona Kütz. ser. Brandt Chlorococcum Menegh. ) Dec 1825 [Chloroph. Naturvidensk. reticulata (Gorozh. pulvisculus (O. Dang. Ehrenb. (H Chloromonas Kent. (=) Tetradonta Korshikov in Russk. 48: 758. 13.: 262. (=) Sphaerella Sommerf. ≡ Cryptoglena Ehrenb. nivalis (Bauer) Sommerf. Mai-Sep 1824. in Mem. 2. Typus: Z. in Mag. (Monas pulvisculus O. F. 21 Nov 1890. Sp. 1881: 571. 2 Dec 1881. Chim.. Cladophora Kütz. 4: 183. Typus: P. variabilis Korshikov (=) Platychloris Pascher.Mohr). Chloromonas Gobi in Bot. Physiol. Typus: C. 195.: 356. Zeitung (Berlin) (=) Zoochlorella K. Typus: C. Typus: S. Infus. Typus: C.. Berlin. Nat..). (Lepra infusionum Schrank) sub Chlamydomonas). 1833: 288. Königl. Agardh 1824 (nom..: 1164. in Arch. Accad. Bot. ) 1881 [Euglenoph. 401. Jan-Mar 1927. Berlin 1881-1882: 24. Hist.. 1 Mai 1753.) Kütz. Müll.). 1824 (nom. 5: 24. General. (Uredo nivalis Bauer) Chlorella Beij. (typ. minima Pascher (Chlamydomonas minima Pascher. 255.). F. Alg. Agardh. Arts 94: 198. non P. cons.).: xvii. Torino.: 261. Ges. Gaillon (Conferva aerea Dillwyn). Menegh. Agardh (Uredo nivalis F. 15: 232. 1899): S. in J. Akad. sub Chlamydomonas). Bauer). General.) Gobi (Chlamydomonas reticulata Gorozh. ≡ Sphaerella Sommerf. 1842. Typus: C.) Bauer) C. 12: 167. Chlamydomonas Ehrenb. A. 1824. Arh. A.: 369. infusionum (Schrank) ≡ Protococcus C. conductrix K. in Bot. nivalis (F. Protistol. Abt. Reale (H Chlorococcum Fr. Müll. Typus (vide Bonnem. Phycol. rej. (=) Conferva L. Physiol.]. Syst. 1925. (orth. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: C. Brandt in Verh. 4: 252. mediterranea Kütz. Wiss. 1832. Man. Physiol. Anat. rupestris L. rej. Stud. vulgaris Beij. 1822): C. cons. Phycol. Zap. Süsswasserflora 4: 138. . 1899-1900. in Abh. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. Phys. Orb.). A. 1834 (‘Chlamidomonas’) Typus (vide Drouet & Daily in Butler Univ. 14-16 Sep 1843. oligoclona (Kütz. Phys. 331. Veg. Club 6: 238. (=) Protococcus C. 1881. Typus: T. (=) Spongopsis Kütz. 1956): P.]. Syst.).. Sci. Pl.

10 Jun 1905.: 294. in Nov. General. 1833. 22. Coleochaete Bréb. Roy. G. Sci.) Rostaf. des. Typus: S. Betracht. Braun. in Linnaea 8: 379. 1: 29. JulAug 1763 (typ. 3. cons. Nat. Caes. Braun (typ. Agardh (Palmella sanguinea C. Berol. Publ. Typus (vide Silva in Univ.: [index].: 4.. (≡) Stereococcus Kütz. Bot. Feb 1840 [Algae]. Mém.(=) Annulina Link in Nees. Mém. Natur: 169. Bruxelles 14(5): 37. Morren . (=) Disceraea Morren & C.. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: G. Alg. (Stereococcus viridis Kütz. nom. Icon. Bruxelles 14(7): 9. in Öfvers.-Chantr. Horae Phys.. Typus (vide Morren in Nouv. Kongl.) Nees (Horae Phys. Horae Phys. ser. Fam. Actorum Acad. viridis (Kütz. Haematococcus Flot. pulchellum Kütz. Bot. Phycol. (H Haematococcus C. glomerata (L. Agardh). 1952): A. Sci.: 5. (Haematococcus grevillei C. (=) Phyllactidium Kütz. ser. 1952). Bot. grevillei (C. 1830 [Cyanoph. Berol.. Erschein. vaucheriiformis Aresch. (H Gloiococcus Shuttlew. cons. Agardh) Shuttlew. Kongel. illeg. Gongrosira Kütz. Selsk. Typus (vide Meneghini in Atti Riunione Sci. Typus: H. Agardh). (=) Spongocladia Aresch. Cladophoropsis Børgesen in Overs. Calif.]. Publ. Typus: C. 607. Eur. Typus: D. scutata Bréb. Gloeococcus A. 1844. 2: 13. 1841. Svenska Vetensk. 10: 202. sclerococcus Kütz. Verjüng. 1820) (Conferva glomerata L. intestinalis (L. 1841): H. 25: 294.) [= H. General. Danske Vidensk. Typus: G.-Chantr.. Medlemmers Arbeider 1905: 288. (Volvox lacustris Gir. Leop. Acad.). Agardh).: Silva in Univ. Cur. Ital. 1-8 Feb 1820.: 281.: ) ad t.). 6: 457. Berol. Berol. in Biblioth. Typus: C. 14-16 Sep 1843. Agardh) C. 1845): P.) De Toni). Agardh.). Phycol. Pl.) (Ulva intestinalis L. pluvialis Flot. 1-8 Feb 1820. 1-8 Feb 1820 Typus: E. membranacea (C. 25: 405. Enteromorpha Link in Nees.-Akad. Jan 1844. Roy. purpurea Morren & C.-Carol. 25: 270. (≡) Splaknon Adans. Typus: G. Calif. ) Universelle Genève. sanguineus (C. 20: 413. Sci. Förh. Acad. (typ.: [index]. 1850. lacustris (Gir..) Nees (Horae Phys. 1853. Nat..)]. Morren in Nouv. 2. in Ann. minor A. Forh. Agardh) Børgesen (Conferva membranacea C.

Phycol. Sci. 1: 299. 1 Nov 1821 (typ. 1 Nov 1821 . 25: 294. Microspora Thur. General. Typus: H.. Sci. (≡) Reticula Adans. Arr. f°: 253. Def.].: 245. reticulatum (L. in Nouv. 14: 221.). General.: 309. genuflexa (Roth) C. 1: 278. Philom. Padova 4: 360. 15: 312. Pl. 1816) (Corallina tuna J. Fam. 1: 279.. 299. Arr.: 48. JulAug 1763. 14-16 Sep 1843. 1 Nov 1821. Typus (vide Drouet in Acad. 1823 [Dicot. 299. ed. 281. ) Gen. Brit.: Silva in Univ. Publ. Sp. in Ludwig. Paris 3: 186. Mai-Sep 1824.: 295. Pl.). Nat. Bemerk. 9 Oct 1824) (Conferva reticulata L. Arr. ed.). Schizogonium Kütz. Regia Accad. General. Corall. Sirogonium Kütz. floccosa (Vaucher) Thur. 1968): H. murale (Dillwyn) Kütz. 6: 506.) J. Typus: H. Pl. V. Mag.) Gray (Conferva caerulescens Sm. Hist. Typus: P. 5. des. Nat. Crypt. 1 Nov 1821. Phycol. Syst. 1 Nov 1821. caerulescens (Sm. Arr. Calif. (Conferva stictica Sm. (H Microspora Hassall in Ann. Lamour. Typus: A. Ellis & Sol. ser. Bull. 3. 1952).) Kütz. Brit. Mougeotia C. 1952).) Kütz. (=) Humida Gray. Nat. in Ann. Bot.]. Sci.: Silva in Univ. Agardh (Conferva genuflexa Roth). Dillwyn). Brit. (=) Agardhia Gray. Polyp. 3: 504. (≡) Choaspis Gray. Oct 1850 Typus: M. Pl. 14-16 Sep muralis (Dillwyn) Gray (Conferva muralis 1843) (Ulva crispa Lightf. cons. 598..). ed. 2: 3. tuna (J. Gen.: 278. (≡) Serpentinaria Gray. 1: 279. 1: 278. Alg. Nat. Typus: S. Nat. Brit.: Stercul.. Bot.. (Prolifera floccosa Vaucher). Prasiola Menegh. Bot. Class. 25: 252.. Dec 1812 (‘Halimedea’) (orth. Publ. Agardh. Mai 1843 [Chloroph. 1760 (typ. Soc. Hist.). Pl. des. 83. crispa (Lightf. (Phycol. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: S. 4°: 326. (Hist. Nat. (≡) Sertularia Boehm. Nat. Arr.Halimeda J. Philadelphia Monogr. Brit.) Bory (Dict. 281.). Calif.: xxvi. Lamour. Pl. V. (≡) Humida Gray. Nat. Typus: M. Typus: non designatus.. Nat. 1838. Typus: non designatus. Ellis & Sol. Feb-Aug 1797. Sci. (H Mougeotia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Hydrodictyon Roth. Nov. (Conferva muralis Dillwyn). ) 11: 363. Pl. sticticum (Sm. in Nuovi Saggi Imp. Wassergew.

Hist. 1806. Typus: S. Typus: U. Calif. Arts 94: 195. 14-16 Sep 1843 (‘Stygeoclonium’) 1825. Scan. Trentepohlia Mart. General.: (=) Lucernaria Roussel.. mirabilis Aresch. Hist. Urospora Aresch. Fl. porticalis (O. Dict. Phycol. Syst. 1-8 Feb 1820. 1835. Müll.). Erlang. (=) Codiolum A..] Typus: non designatus. Pl. (typ.: 329. (H Struvea Rchb. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. 3: 492. Desmid: 65. ) Jun 1842 [Fungi]. 1866. cons. Phys. Zygogonium Kütz. 24 Jan 1845. ser. aurea (L.). 5: 27. F. 1 Mai 1753. Alg. Catal.: 326. Dec 253.. 1822): C.: 42. Soc. Typus: Z. 1835) (Conferva lubrica Dillwyn). 236. Agardh). Struvea Sond. Brit. Braun. Sci. Veg.. 1838 (nom. (orth. Fl. Bot....) Dumort.. penicilliformis (Roth) Fr.: 99. Crypt.: (=) Myxonema Fr. Sp. Typus: S. Fl. cons. plumosa Sond. (H Sphaerozosma Corda.: 343.: 222. Bot. Horae Phys. Torrey Bot. 6(2): 15. Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 49.) 1822) (Conferva porticalis O. Bot. Class. lubricum (Draparnaldia tenuis C. gregarium A. Agri Femsion. tenue (C. (Dillwyn) Fr. Fung. 1816.: Cruc. Typus (vide Bonnemaison in J. F.) Mart. Pl. ed. ed. Unicell.]. 25: 270. Fl. Scan.: 19. 1825): B. Orb. cruciatum (Vaucher) C. 1952): H. in Bot. Conferv. (Comment. 1 Jan 1848.Sphaerozosma Ralfs. Calvados. Braun Zygnema C. Bot. AprOct 1855. (H Trentepohlia Roth. 2: 73. 1902): M. Deut. 84. Jun 1817 Typus: T. 1 Mai 1753.).: 1168. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. Agardh in Liljeblad. Hist. Berol. Müll. Herb. Ulva L.: 5.). Typus: U. Stirp. Nat. (Byssus aurea L. Sp. Mar 1803. vertebratum Ralfs ≡ Sphaerosoma Klotzsch 1839.Dec (prim. princeps Vaucher Stigeoclonium Kütz.: 1163. jolithus L. Utkast Sv. ≡ Torreya Arn. 2: 20. 1: 595. . Upsal. (Conferva penicilliformis Roth). Nat. Agardh) Kütz.: Tax. 37.: 351. (=) Conjugata Vaucher. Typus: C.-Buch. Phycol. lactuca L.). ) Syn. Chim.. Icon.. pellucida Roussel (≡) Leda Bory. Typus: S. in Nova Acta Regiae (=) Hormiscia Fr. 1800 ) [Dicot. Typus: L. Eau Douce: 3. Jul 1841 [Gymnosp. Typus: S. 3. Publ. Spirogyra Link in Nees. (Fl. Typus (vide Fries. 595. Club 11: 193. General. (=) Byssus L. cons. Agardh (Conjugata cruciata Vaucher). Nov (sero) .

Arr. ericetorum (Roth) Kütz. Dict. 597. Nat. Class. A. 25: 253. 318. 4: 234. Nat. Pl. Hydrurus C. Class. Müll. Jan 1886 .) F. Publ. Euphorb. H. Juss. Müll.. (≡) Carrodorus Gray. vaucheri C. Nat.: Silva in Univ. 27 Dec 1823) (Batrachospermum myosurus Ducluz. Brit. ALGAE A4. Dict. 224. 6 Sep 1823. Typus: A. tamnoides A. (=) Cluzella Bory. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. illeg. Syst. Agardh. 1: 427.). 1: Mai-Sep 1824. foetidus (Vill. 7: 180.: xviii. Nat. CYANOPHYCEAE A | G | H | L | M | N | R | T Anabaena Bory ex Bornet & Flahault in (H Anabaena A. Calif. (Conferva ericetorum Roth). Hist. F. 350. vegetans (O. Hist. Trevis.). 1 Nov 1821. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. 3: (Conferva foetida Vill. oscillarioides Bory ex Bornet & . illeg. 27 Mai 1822 (‘Anthophysis’) (orth.. Agardh.]. Alg. nom. (Volvox vegetans O. Ann. Stein). Typus: A. Gen. muelleri Bory. Typus: H. 27 Mai 1822 (typ. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: Z. Nat. Class. Bot. Bot. Typus: A. 1952). 1 ) 21 Feb 1824 [Dicot. cons. 24. F. CHRYSOPHYCEAE Anthophysa Bory.: Euphorb.) 14. ALGAE A5.280. 7. Hist. Sci.. nom.) Bory (Dict. des.: 46.).. myosurus (Ducluz.. Juss. ser. Typus: C.

4 Mar 1907. 7. (H Microchaete Benth. Nat. Krypt. juliana (Bornet & Flahault) Kirchn. 4 Jul 1807. Brandenburg 3: 45.. Bot. 1(1a): 67. Typus: M. Gesammten Naturwiss. in Engler & Prantl. (= Spirocoleus (Möbius ex Kirchn.]. (Micraloa aeruginosa Kütz. (= Coccochloris Spreng. Typus (vide Pfeiffer.). lagerheimii (Gomont) Möbius ex Crow (Lyngbya lagerheimii Gomont). Sci.). . Sci. Typus: S. Aug 1898 (Calothrix sect. ) 16: 163.: 14. 343. ) Hal.. 2. 83. Suppl. Typus (vide Drouet & Daily in Butler Univ. ser. bornetii Sauv. ed. boryana (Gomont) Anagn. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. cons. 7. ser. Bot. Nat. 2: 304. illeg. 1826 [Bacillarioph. Microscop. Typus: L. Homoeothrix (Thur.). Soc. Spirocoleus Möbius ex Kirchn....) Crow in ) Trans. Typus: C. & Komárek (Plectonema boryanum Gomont) (typ. Prim. Aug 1898). Phycol. Typus: G.: 209.. 1 Jan 1886). Nat. 1 Jan 1892. janthina Bornet & Flahault (= Tapinothrix Sauv.. (Microcystis atra Kütz. 12: 152. 80: 390. Bot. pulchella (Kunth) Benth. cons. Nat. Lapp. 1(1a): 85. 1874): M. Suppl.). Soc. Allg. 3: 340. Typus: L. Bot. 87. 1849. 1942): A.]. Nov ) 1845 [Dicot. Schweiz. Homoeothrix Thur.. Ges. 1b: 175. 3: 345. 14-16 Sep 1843. in Linnaea 8: 372. atrata Kütz.) Lemmerm.. 7. Typus: T. Pl. 1828. Pflanzenfam. grisea Thur. Agardh ex Gomont Microchaete Thur. Nat. 5: 82. (H Lyngbyea Sommerf. 72. Nat. Fl. Nat. confervoides C.. stagnina Spreng. Amer. vesiculinosa Turpin (= Amphithrix Bornet & Flahault in Ann. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Leptolyngbya Anagn. 7. 1 Jan 1886. 1 Jan 1886.]. in Engler & Prantl. Hydrobiol. Pflanzenfam.) (typ. Bot. microscopica Nägeli Gloeocapsa Kütz. Mar 1988. 16: 95.: ) 189..: 173. (Cacalia pulchella Kunth). aeruginosa (Kütz. 10(7): 59. Nomencl. Bot. nom. ex Bornet & Flahault Microcystis Lemmerm. Fl. Typus: non designatus. ) France 39: cxxiii. Lyngbya C. ser. 118. Hist. Mant. 46: 147. Nat.. Agardh ex Gomont in Ann. Typus (vide Geitler in Engler & Prantl. & Komárek in Arch. Mus. in Bull. Stud.Flahault Aphanothece Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. Typus: A. Typus: M. General. (H Microcystis Kütz. ) Sci. Hartw.... ) 1833 [Euglenoph. ser. Typus: B. Bot. Typus: Calothrix juliana Bornet & Flahault (H. Pflanzenfam. 1892. 347..-Fl. (= Bichatia Turpin in Mém. Sci. Apr 1927 (Lyngbya sect. 1956): M. ex Bornet & Flahault) Kirchn.: Comp.

Typus: N. 1 Jan 1886. 99. Jun 1966.. Fl. Torrey Bot. Rivularia C.). Humboldt-Stiftung Typus: A. ser. Sci. 1 Jan 1892. Typus: R. DINOPHYCEAE Abedinium Loebl. 2: 69. 1902): R. Loebl. Schütt in Ergebn. Catal. Bot. ≡ Graphiola Poit. 3: 341. Loebl. 36: 118. 193.a.M. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. 7. ≡ Lemanea Bory 1808 (nom. 5 Aug 1826 [Fungi]. in Stud. Typus: D. Typus: T. (in Engler & Prantl. Protistenk.: xxx. Protistenk. 7. Dan. Dinamoebidium Pascher in Arch.. Tent. Nodularia Mert... Sci. Nat. ser. cornu-damae Roth Trichodesmium Ehrenb. ex Gomont APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Océanogr. 1824. Nat. 1 Jan 1886. 243.) Loebl. 3: 1. Janin Ann. Bot. (Leptophyllus dasypus Cachon & Cachon-Enj. Agardh) Kütz. Schütt). Nat. Schütt) Er.-Exped.).. Ann. Bull. . R. Nat. Gén.A: 34. in (≡) Leptophyllus Cachon & Cachon-Enj. spumigena Mert. Trop.]. ex Poche in Arch.. Agardh). 7: 180. Jan 1895. Inst.. Plankt. 37: 31. ex Gomont in (H Trichodesmium Chevall. ex Bornet & Flahault (H Nodularia Link ex Lyngb. Amphilothus Kof. erythraeum Ehrenb. ed. 8 Jan 1916. Agardh ex Bornet & Flahault (H Rivularia Roth. Sci. 14. Env. elegans (F. ) Hydrophytol. Enj. Apr-Aug 1819 [Rhodoph. varians (Pascher) Pascher (Dinamoeba varians Pascher). ) Paris 1: 382. 7. (Haematococcus noltei C. Oceanogr. 1: 212. 62 (1292): 7. Bot. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem.. atra Roth ex Bornet & Flahault Club 11: 210. 2. Protistenk. Feb Typus: A. Pflanzenfam. R. (≡) Dinamoeba Pascher in Arch. IV.] 345. 4: ) Feb 1797 [Chloroph.. 1928) (Amphitholus elegans F. ser.noltei (C. Lindem. & A. cons. ALGAE A6. (≡) Amphitholus F. dasypus (Cachon & Cachon1964. 16: 96. 30 Aug 1916. Bot. 12 Sep 1913. 30: 264. & A.

Apr-Jun 1964. (H) Anisonema A. Sphaeripara Poche in Arch. Jun 1966. & Swezy (Gymnodinium spirale Bergh). 6: 53.) Dec 1928. Trop. Sci. Stud. Latifascia Loebl. Juss. & A. Loebl. ovoides (Cachon) Loebl. (Hollandella mycetoides Cachon). R. Trop. 6: 49. 5. (Heteroschisma inaequale Kof. Mus. (in Stud. 5: 273. mycetoides (Cachon) Loebl. 21 Feb 1824 [Dicot.). Jun 1966.). 38. (≡) Lohmannia Neresh. Typus: K. Nat. Jun 1966) (Lohmannia catenata Nehresh. Zoophyt. in Mem. reticulatum (Poir. & A. . Zentralbl. 1: 80. Gyrodinium Kof. Loebl. ser. & Swezy in Mem. Loebl. Calif. Hist. Oceanogr.) A. Naturgesch. Zool. 51: 36. Typus: G. Keppenodinium Loebl.]. spirale (Bergh) Kof. Typus: A. 77. Jun Zool. 344.. 38. Nat. Sci. R. ALGAE A7. (Phyllanthus reticulatus Poir. inaequalis (Kof. EUGLENOPHYCEAE Anisonema Dujard. 3: 1. in (≡) Hollandella Cachon in Ann. (≡) Spirodinium F. 12. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. ser. Euphorb. (≡) Heteroschisma Kof. in Stud. 1841. Loebl. Gen. Typus: A. in Biol. & Skogsb. Apr-Jun 1964.. catenata (Neresh. & A. Trop. & A. 3: 1. Juss. Loebl. Univ. Comp. Typus: L. acinus Dujard. Oceanogr.. R. (Collinella ovoides Cachon). R. R. Typus: D. 23: 757. & A. Trop. 1 Nov 1903. in (≡) Collinella Cachon in Ann. 28 Jun 1921. 1896. 27. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Stud. R. 1(1b): 3. Oceanogr. Sep 1911. 3: 56. 3: 1. Suppl. Loebl.) Loebl. Harvard Coll.. & Skogsb. Nat. & Skogsb. Oceanogr. Pflanzenfam.. 12.: 327. 1966. & A. Typus: S. Zool. Nat..). Loebl.: Euphorb.: 19. R.Dogelodinium Loebl. & A. Loebl.

205. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54. 66. Hist. ser. .: xxxix. Bot. 1830 [Euglenoph. cons.. Typus: A. 3(1. Typus: L. in Ann. (H) Asteronema Trevis. clathratum Dumort. Encycl. Wiss.). (H) Phacus Nitzsch in Ersch & Gruber. Hist. Fl. PHAEOPHYCEAE A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Agarum Dumort.]. Nat. 1827 [Euglenoph. 18 Nov (H) Agarum Link in Neues J.: 327. 1952). Bot. Publ. Gmel. A. France 122: 296. Brit. ≡ Virgulina Bory 1823. Soc. 16: 69. Alg. (=) Crumenula Dujard.. nom. in Mém. Typus: A. 356. Imp.: 46. 1809. 334. Typus: A. (≡) Nodularius Roussel. Lepocinclis Perty in Mitth.Dec (prim. in Ann. Allg.. illeg.] Typus (vide Silva in Taxon 9: 20.Astasia Dujard.: Silva in Univ. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. texta Dujard. limpida Dujard.). 25. des. Sci.2): 7. Imp. haematodes Ehrenb.]. Naturf. Typus: A.) Le Jol. Bot. nodosum (L. Ascophyllum Stackh. (Fucus agarum S. laevigatum Stackh.. Soc.). Phys. cons. G. Typus: C. ed.. 1841. Apr 1836. (Euglena longicauda Ehrenb. Künste. 25: 299. Ges. Nomencl. 66. (≡) Musaefolia Stackh. rubens (L. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. 1. (typ. Nov (sero) . Nat. Asteronema Delépine & Asensi in Bull. Nat. Typus: A.. Alg.). ALGAE A8. post 1 Mar 1845 [Fungi]. Bot.) Dujard. Typus: P. 93... globulus Perty Phacus Dujard. Calif. Comment. Soc. Zool. Alaria Grev. 15 Feb 1849. 2. 1809 (‘Ascophylla’) (orth. in Mém.: 353.). Chem.). Sect. Mar 1830. Calvados.) Grev. Bern 1849: 28. 1960): A. Zoophyt.)..) Link (Fucus rubens L. Apr 1809 [Rhodoph. 94: 508. esculenta (L.: 102. (H) Astasia Ehrenb. cons. 5: 204.) (typ. Zoophyt. longicauda (Ehrenb.) 1822. 2. (Fucus nodosus L. (Fucus esculentus L. 1806 (typ. 1841.

1952): B. Nat. Imp. V.: xii. General. Def.. 1809. Gmel.). Cystoseira C. flagelliformis (O. 3(1. (Asterothrix microscopica Kütz. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 184. Bruxelles 7(1): 410. filiformis Suhr Chordaria C. Hist. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Desmarestia J.). Jun 1842) (Fucus torulosus R. Typus: Fucus abies-marina S. Typus: C. Fl. Agardh (Fucus retroflexus Labill. (H) Chordaria Link in Neues J. Sci. Alg. Typus: A. (≡) Dichotomocladia Trevis. Pl. 14-16 Sep 1843. aculeata (L. Jan-Apr 1820. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56.) J. ed. retroflexa (Labill. Natl. Sci.). G. Bot. 1950): Fucus ericoides L. Calif. F. Typus: C. Calvados. concatenata (L. 1809. 1806. Typus: Fucus baccatus S. (Fucus aculeatus L. cabrerae (Clemente) Kütz.) J. Müll. ser.: 343. ≡ Chorda Stackh. in Mém.2): 8. 20: 43.. Apr 1841. (=) Gongolaria Boehm.) Grev. Typus: D. Alg. 1840 (‘Blosvillea’). (=) Blossevillea Decne.) C. Phycol. 1813.]. foeniculacea (L. (Fucus cabrerae Clemente). Agardh in Linnaea 15: 3.). Nat. in Mém. Typus: C. 25: 279. . 4: 333. Bot. (in Ann. in Atti Riunione Sci. 1760. Agardh (Fucus concatenatus L. Bot. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Imp. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. Scand.) Trevis. 2: 94. Mai-Dec 1817. ex Turner). ed.). 81. Agardh. Spec. Soc. (=) Baccifer Roussel. Publ. Typus: C. ex Turner) Decne. in Bull. Müll. Agardh. 3: 503. Lamour. microscopicum (Kütz. Cystophora J. Acad. australe Delépine & Asensi Typus: A. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 185. (Fucus foeniculaceus L.) [= C. (=) Abrotanifolia Stackh. 15 Aug 1843 (=) Chytraphora Suhr in Flora 17: 721. 14 Dec 1834. Typus: C. in Ludwig. (=) Ericaria Stackh. in Ann. 1950): A. 1: 50. (Fucus abrotanifolius L.)]. Br. Lamour.1975. V.. Gen. Mus. Apr 1809 [Phaeoph. Syn. 17: 331.. Gmel. 2. Br. torulosa (R. Roy. 1797. Ital. F. Agardh (Fucus flagelliformis O. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Carpomitra Kütz. 80. Soc.) C. G. loeflingii Stackh.

Imp. Lamour. G. Typus: E.: Orchid. Soc. Précis Découv. tenuissimum (C. Imp.) (etiam vide Scytosiphon [Phaeoph. non S. in Mém.: 244. 14-16 Aug 1845. Lamour. Hydrophytol. Typus: D. (Desvaux) 2: 38.: Silva in Univ. nom.. Précis Découv.) J. Germ.: 298. Naturk. V.. Agardh) Kütz. Mohr (Polypodoidea membranacea Stackh. in Nouv..: 49. in J.) Aresch.: xxxi.. scutulata (Sm. Fucus membranaceus Stackh. Calif. 1809. (=) Herbacea Stackh. Typus: C.. Fl. f. Publ. Typus: H. Dictyota J.).. Bot. Mohr in Beitr. Typus: D.: Silva in Regnum Veg.: 329. (=) Hyalina Stackh. illeg.: 972. 1806 (typ. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Jun-Dec 1814. Calvados. Paris 1: 332. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59.). Tent. (Conferva scutulata Sm. Soc. Soc.(≡) Hippurina Stackh. 2: 90. 1952): D. Bot. V. polypodioides (DC. non Burm. in Mém. Weber & D.). 55. Phycol. (H) Desmotrichum Blume. 88. Lamour. Soc. dichotoma (Huds.) (typ. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. Gmel.. Mai 1809. Desmotrichum Kütz. G. 101: 745. Typus: D. Typus: E. Calif. Gmel.) F. illeg... F. Somiol. 14-16 Sep 1843. 20 Sep-7 Dec 1825 [Monocot. Apr-Aug 1819. Müll.). 1952). foeniculaceus (Huds. Bot.: 48. Jun-Dec 1814. floccosum Raf. 15 Nov 1805-1806. mutabilis Stackh. 1809 (typ. Publ. cons. nom. Lamour.). Typus: N. Agardh). scutellata Duby. 1-8 Apr 1809. 130. 89. Typus: H.]). (=) Diplostromium Kütz. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Ectocarpus Lyngb.). (Conferva foeniculacea Huds. Dictyopteris J. in Mém. 25: 257. 89. Imp. Bijdr. Dan. cons. (Conferva siliculosa Dillwyn). (Fucus polypodioides Desf.]. ≡ Flickingeria A.. Alg.). Weber & D. membranaceus (Stackh. Dictyosiphon Grev. (≡) Granularius Roussel. balticum Kütz. Hawkes 1961. Somiol.. Typus: D. 1809. Phycol. Ulva polypodioides DC.) J. (Fucus ligulatus Lightf. Brit. Philom. 1979). (Ulva dichotoma Huds. (Fucus viridis O.) Grev. . non S... General. ed. (=) Neurocarpus F. (=) Opospermum Raf. siliculosus (Dillwyn) Lyngb. Mar 1830. (=) Colophermum Raf. 25: 257. D. des. Mai 1830 (‘Elachistea’) (orth. Elachista Duby. V. (Zonaria tenuissima C. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. ligulata Stackh. E. Gall. Sci. 1: 300. Bot. des. Bull.: xliii. V.

1806. Polyp. (Hist. Sci. (Fucus banksii Turner)]. Imp. ser.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 186.: xxix. Nat. 1806. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. 14: 265. 1809. des. pavonica (L. cons. nigrum Raf. L.Typus: O. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 60. (≡) Moniliformia J. 5 Mar 1825. Apr-Aug 1819. Soc. non Esper [= H. 1809 (typ. 7: 71. Publ. Bot. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. Lamour.) Menegh.). Hormosira Endl. Fam. Tent. C. Typus: P.) Gray (Fucus elongatus L.. Agardh). Calif. 1952): S. lorea (L. 22 Feb 1990) (typ. Calvados. 62. Typus: L. Hydrophytol. Imp. C. C. Tent. (Fucus saccharinus L. Jul-Aug 1763. & N. Imp.. Dan. Leptonematella P. digitata (Huds. in Mém. Class. 586. 37. Mus. Lamour. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Laminaria J. Fl. Typus: L. Typus: P. (=) Lorea Stackh. Hesperophycus Setch. in Ann.. (Fucus siliquosus L. (Fucus elongatus L.) [= H. 1809. Nat. cons. Hydrophytol.]. V. in Mém. Typus: Fucus moniliformis Labill.).). fasciculata (Reinke) P. Apr-Aug 1819. Pl. banksii (Turner) Decne. 65. 12 Mar 1959.). A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Padina Adans. (≡) Funicularius Roussel.). in Bory. californicus P. elongata (L. Lamour. plana Stackh. 1891). Bot. Hormosira (Endl. elongata (L. Silva (in Taxon 39: 5. Gardner in Univ. Pl. Silva (Leptonema fasciculatum Reinke). 2: 13. (≡) Siliquarius Roussel.: xxix.. 20: 40. ed. siliquosa (L. (=) Saccharina Stackh. Typus (vide Silva in Univ.) Lyngb. Soc. 1838 (Cystoseira sect.: 10. in Mém. V.: 304.: De Toni in Flora 74: 173. Nat.) J. Typus: H. Soc. 3. 36. Aug 1836). Calvados. Gen. Regia Accad.) Lyngb. (Fucus loreus L. Dan. (H) Halidrys Stackh. 25: 259. Calif.) Stackh. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Halidrys Lyngb. 1950) [Phaeoph. (Fucus digitatus Huds. 2: 91. 2: 94. Lamour. Silva in Taxon 8: 63. Petalonia Derbès & Solier in Ann.) J. 26 Aug 1910. V. Padova 4: 368. Sci. Nov 1850. Agardh) Derbès & Solier (Laminaria debilis C. .)]. Corall. des.) (typ. 1816) (Fucus pavonicus L. debilis (C. Publ. 94. Dict.. V.). 1813. Typus: H. Fl. Himanthalia Lyngb. Typus: L. 4: 127. ed. Natl. in Nuovi Saggi Imp.. Bot. Hist.. Hist. 1753 (typ. Typus: H. ≡ Fucus L.

Jan-Apr 1820. cons. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 189.).) [= S.(=) Fasciata Gray. Nat.)]. Nat. (Fucus fascia O. ≡ Hydroclathrus Bory 1825. 1956) [Phaeoph. Bot. in Mém. Typus: P.) J. Soc. Agardh.). (H) Stilophora C. Fl. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53.]. cons. Sargassum C.) Batters (Fucus polyschides Lightf. Disp. donatii Zanardini). Calif. Mohr in Beitr. Typus: S. Agardh (Fucus rhizodes Turner) (typ.: 334. Mer Adriat. 8: 205. 1: 160. polyschides (Lightf. Dict. ≡ Dictyosiphon Grev. 1763 (nom. ≡ Padina Adans.). Agardh. Agardh in Flora 10: 642. Typus: Laminaria bulbosa (Huds. Suec. Class. lomentaria (Lyngb. 1 Nov 1821. 1833) (Chorda lomentaria Lyngb. 15 Nov 1805-1806 [Phaeoph. Publ.) [= Z. attenuata Gray.]. (Conferva paradoxa Roth) (typ. flava C. Agardh (Spec. 1: 383. 1830 (nom. 1: 1. Weber & D. Syn.). 33. 1: 138.. Imp. Mai-Dec 1817. Typus: S. 1952): F. cons. nom. cons. Agardh. General. Stilophora J. Müll. (H) Zonaria Drap. Apr 1841. (H) Scytosiphon C. Hist. Apr-Sep 1848) (Fucus bulbosus Huds. F.]. littoralis (L. Pylaiella Bory. 14-16 Sep 1843. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Saccorhiza Bach. Alg. Essai Hist. 1950): Fucus polyschides Lightf. Naturk. cons.: Silva in Regnum Veg. bacciferum (Turner) C. Typus: Z. Pyl. (=) Acinaria Donati. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Zonaria C. ex F. paradoxus (Roth) Kütz. rhizodes (Turner) J. Scytosiphon C. Agardh (typ. des. Jan-Apr 1820.) Mont.) Kjellm. 25: 299. cons. (Fucus tournefortii Lamour.)]. (Conferva littoralis L. Agardh. Alg. Typus: S. Phycol. Spec.). Brit. Agardh in Linnaea 15: 6. vulgare var. Typus (vide Silva in Univ.) (typ. Nat. (=) Polyschidea Stackh.: 24.) Link (Handbuch 3: 232.). Scand. Typus: Sargassum donatii (Zanardini) Kütz. cons. Pl. Jan-Mar 1758. tournefortii (Lamour. Spec. . Typus: S. 22 Jan 1830. 4: 393. Alg. Terre-Neuve: 23.).: 26.: xx. Alg. 27 Dec 1823 (‘Pilayella’) (orth. 1: 247-253. illeg.. 7 Nov 1827 [Phaeoph.). 11 Dec 1811 (typ. 65. Spermatochnus Kütz. (S. 1809. Arr. Alg. Agardh (Fucus bacciferus Turner).

laurencia Hook.).: 309. Audouinella Bory. f. Bot.) Fr. Ital. Dict. in Trans. Scan. in (H Areschougia Menegh. 1809. . Univ. Mai-Jun 1844 Typus: A. in Sagra.). Cell.. (Hook. 1(1.: 39. scorpioides (Huds. cons. (H) Bostrychia Fr.). laurencia [Phaeoph. Typus: B. 6 Sep 1823 (‘Auduinella’) (orth. (in Orbigny. ALGAE A9.). Typus: A. 1: lii.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Calif. Hist. Hist. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Bostrychia Mont. 1842 (sero). Imp. (Sphaeria chrysosperma Pers. hermannii (Roth) Duby (Conferva hermannii Roth)]. 293. : Fr. 1952): A.) Mont. ) Giorn. Nat. Irish Acad. Nat. Dict.): 554. f.). in Mém.) Menegh.) Fr. Typus: A.. Bot. Cuba. Mycol. (≡) Amphibia Stackh.) (typ. Phys. (Elachista stellaris Aresch. cons. 1855. Areschougia Harv. Publ. plicata (Huds. Hist. Fl. chrysosperma (Pers. : Fr. 2: 661. 1836. Bot. Soc. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. miniata Bory [= A. Harv. Syst. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. 89. 3: 340. Class.) Harv. Typus: B. (Fucus plicatus Huds. & Harv.1): 22 (Sci. Typus (vide Silva in (Thamnocarpus Univ.]. RHODOPHYCEAE A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Ahnfeltia Fr.). stellaris (Aresch. Roy. & 25: 283. 1842) (Fucus scorpioides Huds. Pl.

Agardh) Harv. Bot. & Woodw. beckeriana Holmes A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Calliblepharis Kütz.) Kütz.].. Martens in Flora 52: 234. 1850. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 192. 1950). New York: 18. rej.) C. (Fucus ciliatus Huds. Alg.: 11. (H) Ceramion Adans.. (London) 8: 340. non Forssk. Soc. Typus: C. 166. (Fucus opuntia Gooden. Typus: C. 78. Caloglossa Harv.) G. botryoides (Wulfen) Feldmann).) Grev. 25 Mai 1869 (Delesseria subg. 1816 (ante Aug). Jul-Aug 1860 (Acrotilus subg. MaiOct 1931 (Chrysymenia sect. (=) Apiarium Durant.. 97. 27(11): 17. Agardh (Fucus tenuissimus With. Phycol.: xviii. (=) Clavatula Stackh. illeg. ≡ Ceramianthemum Donati ex Léman 1817 (nom. Alg. ed. caespitosa (With. 2. B.. (≡) Ciliaria Stackh. Agardh. 1853). 2: 214. (B. (≡) Prismatoma (J. sub Gracilaria). 1833. Index Gen. woodwardii Stackh. (=) Dasyphylla Stackh. (Fucus dasyphyllus Woodw. 535. in Smithsonian Contr. uvaria Kylin. Knowl. General. Chondria C... leprieurii (Mont. Agardh in Acta Univ. 2: 13. Brit. (C. Lund.: 403. nom.. 1809 (typ. 1809. Typus: C. in Mém. Soc.) G. 1950). Alg.)]. xi. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54. (Fucus caespitosus Stackh.)]. Martens).) Grev. in Hooker.) C. Typus: M. Caloglossa (Harv. Spec. Alg. sect. Typus: C. Imp. Soc. des. Botryocladia J. Lund.. 1872. 5(5): 98.. M. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. tenuissima (With. Corynomorpha J. opuntia (Gooden. in Mém.) Bliding (Fucus verticillatus Lightf. caespitosa Stackh. (≡) Kaliformis Stackh. 70. des.) [= C. Fam. Agardh) Kylin in Acta Univ. apicula Durant. ed. Imp. 1950): D. JanJun 1851). 14-16 Sep 1843. Bot. ser.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 191. Catal.) L. Chylocladia Grev. Mar 1830. (=) Myriophylla Holmes in Ann. 8 (sect. 237. Sep 1894. 3. Nereis Brit. 1809 (typ. Brit. Agardh. virgatum Roth (typ.) [= Ceramium rubrum (Huds. 4. in Mém. ciliata (Huds. Scand. 2(1): 256. illeg.). 297. cons. JanFeb 1797. Agardh. Gen.)]. (Fucus kaliformis With. nom. Ord. Typus: C.). Mar. Ceramium Roth. Alg. JulAug 1763 [Rhodoph. 1: 146. Imp. Typus: Chrysymenia uvaria J. Typus: Delesseria leprieurii Mont. & Woodw. Fucus botryoides Wulfen. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. 2. Mai-Dec 1817. 2: ix.). verticillata (Lightf.Botryocladia (J. Typus: A. Syn. . kaliformis (With. Pl. Agardh (Conferva rubra Huds. Catenella Grev. 6): 3. Fl. Typus: C..: lxiii.) [= C.).: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 198. Irvine (Ulva caespitosa With.

. Agardh) P. Gmel. 1 Nov 1821. 1850. General. Typus: Alcyonidium vermiculatum (Sm. Philos. 1848. des. boryi Trevis. Agardh (Sphaerococcus pedicellatus C. Gmel. prismatica (J. Lamour. f. Rhodoph. Crouan in Ann. Typus: E. Nat.. Sci.Typus: C. baillouviana (S. Agardh) [= D. 211. verticillata (With. (Fucus laceratus S. Crouan & H. Nat. Soc.). Soc. Agardh (Dumontia prismatica J. (H) Cryptopleura Nutt.: 444. Typus: D. (Fucus sanguineus Huds. 2. (=) Borrichius Gray. G. (=) Baillouviana Adans. (Conferva ceramicola Lyngb.) [= D. 523. coccinea (C. ramosa (Huds. Crouan (Mesogloia coccinea C.)]. Sagg. Gen. nom.) [= E. (H) Dudresnaya Bonnem. Ord. pedicellata (C. sanguinea (Huds. 330.). Prismatoma J. illeg. 1416 Sep 1843. 1809 (typ. Jan-Jun 1851). V. Hist. Soc..: 100. (Rivularia vermiculata Sm. Bot. 14: 435.]. in Ann. 2.. V. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Erythrotrichia Aresch. Agardh) (typ. des.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 196. Agardh. Typus: Fucus baillouviana S. General. Chim. Arr. Typus: D. Mai-Sep 1824 (‘Dasia’) (orth. Agardh).) Kylin ex Newton (Ulva ramosa Huds. cons.) Kylin (Ptilota harveyi Hook. Nat.. Pl. Gmel. 1813. G.: Papenfuss in Index Nom. ser. G. (≡) Papyracea Stackh. in Mém. Agardh. 67. G. Phycol.) Kütz.. f. Syst. Coccot. Phycol.].)]. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56.: No. 3: 98. 2: 13. (≡) Hydrolapatha Stackh.: 391. Spec. Hist. Agardh (Conferva carnea Dillwyn)]. 1809 (typ. Cryptopleura Kütz. Agardh) C. Alg. 2: 193.: xxxiv. carnea (Dillwyn) J.)]. Fam. 14-16 Sep 1843. Natl. Lamour.) J. 2.) Aresch. Phys. Upsal.. 20: 122. (=) Porphyrostromium Trevis.) Le Jol. harveyi (Hook. lacerata (S. californica Nutt. JulAug 1763. ceramicola (Lyngb. Feb 1835. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Dasya C. Lamour. Mus.) J. Delesseria J. Dudresnaya P. . V. 00816.). in Trans. Alg. (≡) Goniotrichum Kütz. Arts 94: 180. (Porphyra boryana Mont. Imp. Nat. Typus: P. Amer. Pl. in J. Gmel.) Mont. (Ulva verticillata With. Typus: C. 76. 2 Apr 1841 [Dicot. nom. Gmel. Typus: F. Brit. Agardh) J. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Falklandiella Kylin.: Comp. 1: 317.). Apr 1822 [Phaeoph. (Fucus baillouviana S.. cons. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc.. Algh. illeg.) [= C. Gen.). Typus: D. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54. gelatinosus Gray. Gatt.). 1950). (Ulva verticillata With.: 244. Typus: B. in Mém. ser. Imp. Crouan & H. ser. Typus: C. 1956. Sci. G. 1955). 7: 431.

). illeg. & Woodw. Typus: G. nom. 1883): Fucus bursa-pastoris S. illeg. Fucus ovatus Huds. in J. Typus: Conferva arbuscula Dillwyn Grateloupia C. cons. Imp. nom. 1950): F. Griffithsia C. 1: 221. Agardh.. G. (=) Ceramianthemum Donati ex Léman in Cuvier. Gracilaria Grev. nom. Mus. 1950). V. 83.) J. (=) Fastigiaria Stackh. cons. Crittog. 83. ovatum (Huds. Mai-Dec 1817. Typus (vide Ardissone in Mem.). Chim. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 57. Hist.. Nat. General. in Mém. lumbricalis (Huds. Ital. V. (Fucus ovalis Huds. Nat.).. Apr 1822 [Rhodoph. Soc. Typus: G. Gmel.). Imp. Sci.: 441. cons. (Fucus fastigiatus L. 1817. Soc. (≡) Cornea Stackh. 1: 240-241. Agardh) Grev. corallinoides (L. nom.. in Mém. Syn.). Lamour. 20: 128. Natl. floresia (Clemente) C.: liv. Typus: H. G. illeg. Agardh. candida Nees (H) Grateloupia Bonnem. illeg. . Berol. (Fucus corneus Huds. Lamour. Brit. 20: 45. des. 7: 421.Furcellaria J. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 194. 1809. Lamour. Dict. Typus: P. (Conferva corallina Murray. Natl. Soc. Scand.. V.) J. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 57. linnaei Stackh. 90. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 202. 1809 (typ. Syn.). Agardh. 1813.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 191-192. Alg.) Trevis. 1-8 Feb 1820. 35. Agardh (Delesseria filicina J. Mus. Gelidium J. compressa (C. V. V. in Ann. Agardh) (typ.. Horae Phys. Spec.: xxviii. 121. V. Typus: G.). Gmel. Agardh.. Soc.). Scand. nom. G. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Gastroclonium Kütz. Typus: G.). Lamour. in Ann.) Papenf. (Fucus lumbricalis Huds. Hist. Mai-Dec 1817 (‘Griffitsia’) (orth. ovale Kütz. Imp. Oct 1822. Agardh (Fucus floresius Clemente) (typ. Typus: G. illeg. Phycol. Lamour.) C. (=) Plocaria Nees.].). Phys. Arts 94: 189.: 42. (=) Sedoidea Stackh. (Fucus vermicularis S. filicina (J. Alg.... Lamour. (Sphaerococcus compressus C. illeg. Alg. Hist. 1809. Nat. G. Nat.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Halymenia C.: xix. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59. nom. Conferva corallinoides L. corallina C. 1813. 14-16 Sep 1843. corneum (Huds. Mar 1830. 1950): Fucus sedoides Gooden. Alg. in Mém. Typus: F.

Gen.]. Spec. Spec. Typus: L. 1952): E. Typus: H. Typus: H. Gen. Aug 1876. V.) P. 20: 130. calvadosii (J. Fung. 2. Spec. Silva (Chondria rubra Harv. rubra (Harv. 1834 (‘Hildbrandtia’) (orth. insignis Berk. Bot. ≡ Hyalina Stackh. 1: 317. (H) Helminthocladia Harv. berkeleyi Mont. Nat.: 311. Typus: H..) J. 2 Mar 1901.10 Sep 1842. ed. Prodr. Spec. xii. V. Nat.)]. Syst. Lund. 333. Orb. rej. 2. ed. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Laurencia J. Scan. G. Agardh (Mesogloia purpurea Harv.: 341. Pl. ser. Hildenbrandia Nardo in Isis (Oken) 1834: 676. Ord. 2: 353. Alg. purpurea (Harv. (=) Rhododactylis J.).. Heterosiphonia Mont. Hist. cons. sect. Ord. in London J.. Agardh). Dict.. Typus: H. coccineus (Huds. prototypus Nardo Husseya J. 2: 412.: 396. Soc. cordata (Turner) Bory (Fucus cordatus Turner) (typ. (Fucus obtusus Huds. obtusa (Huds.. Lamour. 6: 508. in Mém. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. 1816 (ante Aug) [Phaeoph. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. ‘Iridea’) (orth. Publ. illeg. Weber & D. Typus: I. Afr. Agardh. Gen. 3(4): 123.].). Dec 1825 [Rhodoph. 1 Aug .). 1813. (Fl. rubra (Harv. Lamour. Brit. Class.: 4. 79. Bot. Lamour. ≡ Mesogloia C. in Ann. .. Nereis Brit. Veg. 1931): H. 1952): O.). Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. Lamour. nom. Agardh. (Fucus osmunda S. 28(8): 48.). Agardh (Chondria rubra Harv. divaricata (C. Arr. Gen.). Bot.) Gray (Conferva coccinea Huds. Imp. Jan-Jun 1852. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. 2: 415. Typus (vide Kylin in Acta Univ. C. Helminthora J. cons. 1 Nov 1821. 3(1): 566. Agardh (Mesogloia divaricata C. Agardh. 9: 15. V. australis J. (=) Osmundea Stackh.) [= H. Calif. Ord. Jan-Jun 1852. Natl. Alg. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Iridaea Bory. 1835) (Rivularia multifida F. 25: 290. Gen. Ord. 1932): R. Alg. Publ. multifida (F. Mus. Calif. Mohr) Fr. Typus: H.. Phyc. (=) Ellisius Gray. (H) Helminthora Fr. V. 1809. Agardh 1817. Typus: H. ex Turpin) Setchell (Dumontia calvadosii J.). (H) Husseia Berk. Weber & D. expansa Stackh.) J. Gen. 25: 292. Agardh) J. ex Turpin)]. Nat. Agardh [= H. S. 1809 (nom. Gmel. Alg.Helminthocladia J. Mohr).) J. Aug-Dec 1838 [Phaeoph. 2: ix. Gen.. cons. (H) Iridea Stackh. sub Desmarestia). Pl. 1847 [Fungi]. 25 Feb 1826 (Iridaea. Hist. Agardh.].

). & Diesing in Bot.) Zanardini ex Kütz. 249. Natl.: 202.) Grev. Sp. fluviatilis (L. Lamour. 7 Sep 1897. Mus. Nat. Typus: M. Dan. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. cons. 12: 178.). Typus: N.). Jul-Aug 1763. Publ. 1866) (typ. 207. Sci.) Phil. Tent. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Phacelocarpus Endl. Typus: L. Nat. dentata (L. Fl. ex Rozanov (in Mém. Apr 1792 [Monocot.) Giseke (Heritiera aquatica Retz. Cherbourg 12: 101. Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 54. 9 Apr 1842 (‘Nemostoma’) (orth. Mar. L. Nat. 1144. Typus: N. 77. Bot. in Ber.. 1911): L. (Fucus dentatus L. corallina Bory. Brit. ed. nom. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Martensia Hering in Ann. (H) Lenormandia Delise in Desmazières. Imp. Typus: L. 25: 268. Lithothamnion Heydr.). Prael. (Nullipora byssoides Lam. 1952): Fucus ocellatus J.).: 407. Calif. jungermanniae Delise (H) Lithothamniun Phil. Typus: M. Publ. Soc. Fam. 1841 [Fungi].. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Nemastoma J. Soc. 3(1): 387. Oct 1841.: xxix. Pl. 96. Typus: L. Lenormandia Sond. 1809 (typ. 15: 412. Océanogr. muelleri Lenorm. Deutsch. Agardh. (Ulva punctata Stackh. France: No. foliosum (Menegh. Mar 1830. Typus (vide Lemoine in Ann. 9. 2: 91. cons.Lemanea Bory in Ann. Mag. Agardh Neurocaulon Zanardini ex Kütz. N.). Alg.) Lyngb. Ord. Nat.: Silva.: Zingiber. 23-24 Jul 1849. 2(2): 66. elegans Hering (H) Martensia Giseke. 1806. Typus: O. (=) Scutarius Roussel. 1837 [Rhodoph. Typus: L. Hist. aquatica (Retz. (=) Ctenodus Kütz.) C. Calif.).: 744. 1808. 24 Jan 1845. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. Typus: N. Bot. spectabilis Sond. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Odonthalia Lyngb. byssoides (Lam. in Arch.. punctatum (Stackh.. 2: 2. 14-16 . 519. 1952). (≡) Fimbriaria Stackh. 25: 269. Nitophyllum Grev. in Bot.]. (Conferva fluviatilis L. Bot. Inst. in Mém. Crypt. dichotomum J. Ges. Alg.: 89. Pl. des. Agardh). V. Calvados.].. illeg. (Iridaea foliosa Menegh. Medit..: xlvii. (≡) Apona Adans. Hist. cons. General. Apr-Aug 1819. Naturgesch. Univ. Alg. Phycol. 8: 92.) (typ. Hydrophytol.

: Silva in Univ. L. Adey & D. 75. V. Typus: P. Lamour.. Imp. Nereis Brit. Typus: P.. Lund.. ex Fabr. 14 Oct 1898.) F.. cons. Phyllophora Grev.) (typ. Not.) P. 1768. München 1861(2): 326. & Diesing Sep 1843. Typus: P. 1898). Bot.. Skr.Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 289. in Mém. vulgare J.. Schmitz (Halymenia cyclocolpa Mont. Norske Vidensk. Mus. crispa (Huds. 2. 86. Polyneura J. californica J. 135.: Cyper. polymorphum Foslie. 1862.. (Millepora polymorpha L. 20(6): 33. 1899 [Rhodoph. Selsk. Fucus pseudoceranoides S. H. Typus: C.) Nägeli (Conferva borreri Sm. Lund. illeg. 2. illeg. S.). (Fucus cartilagineus L. Calif. 31 Mar 1964) (Fucus crispus Huds. elegans (Bonnem. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 55. 1924 (Nitophyllum subg. nom. (≡) Epiphylla Stackh. Imp. nom. ser.. Schmitz (Ptilota elegans Bonnem. Gen. (H) Polyneura J. calcareum (Pall. 35 (sect. illeg. V. (Trondheim) 1898(2): 4. ed. Plumaria F. Jan 1896. Lamour. borreri (Sm. 1809. Norske Vidensk. (H) Plumaria Heist. neut.) P. (=) Membranifolia Stackh. in Mém. Typus: P. Plocamium J. Publ. Agardh.). xii. lobata Stackh. Millepora calcarea Pall. Schmitz in Nuova Notarisia 7: 5.. Skr.. 1950): M. G. Agardh . Apr 1894 (gend. cartilagineum (L. 3(3): 51. Dixon (in Bot. des. Typus: P.]. illeg. nom. 20: 137.).). Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. Typus: P. 25: 264. 4): 60. Mar 1830. nom.). tortuosus Endl. Soc. Agardh in Acta Univ. 25 Apr 1845. Polyneura (J. (Fucus labillardierei Mert. Gmel. cyclocolpum (Mont. Typus: P. ex F. 1809 (typ. McKibbin). Soc. Selsk. Typus: P. ex Turner) Kütz. Nat. in Ann.: lvi. Ord. (Fucus membranifolius Gooden. Platoma Schousb. Schmitz in Nuova Notarisia 5: 627. P. 1753. Akad. 339.. Spec. sect. Alg. 2. illeg.: 207. S. Wiss.) F. 1816 (ante Aug). (≡) Nereidea Stackh. labillardierei (Mert. Bayer.). 2: x.) W. 1952). Phymatolithon Foslie in Kongel. 117: 63. 1759 [Monocot. P. ex Turner). Dixon). 1813. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 198. nom. Agardh) Kylin in Acta Univ. Natl. (≡) Apora Gunnerus in Kongel. cons. Pleonosporium Nägeli in Sitzungsber. ≡ Eriophorum L.. & Woodw. Hist. Enum. Brit. Königl. Alg. (Copenhagen) 4: 72.]..

(H) Prionitis Adans. hilliae (Grev. (Gelidium lanceolatum Harv. (=) Vertebrata Gray. 1773. Belgique: 1. Typus (vide Bory. Phys..: xxxii. cons. & M.]. Syn. nom. 1 Dec 1823.. Akad. dichotoma Lour. (H) Porphyra Lour.: ad t.: 63. Typus: P.). Class. Agardh. (=) Gratelupella Bory. P.). urceolata (Dillwyn) Grev. purpureum (Lightf. (Conferva polymorpha L.: Verben. Mai-Dec 1817.)]. (Delesseria hilliae Grev. Agardh. 1 Nov 1821.: Umbell. ed. Apr 1822. Pl. Gesammten Naturwiss. Typus: V. (=) Sarcoderma Ehrenb. sanguineum Ehrenb. 338.. Scott. (=) Phyllona Hill. ligulata J. Typus: P. Prionitis J. Phys. (=) Grammita Bonnem. 2: 499. nom. Nat.) Rosenv. 6 Sep 1823. in Ann. H. Typus: S. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Rhodochorton Nägeli in Sitzungsber. Fam. Typus: R.) Kylin). 69. 3: 340. Syst. . Brit. Class. Spec. A. Pl. Bayer. Typus: P. 1759 (nom.. nom.). Hist. in J. Pl. Nat. 94: 504. gunneri P. lanceolata (Harv. purpurea (Roth) C. Typus: non designatus. Fl. 1849. Typus: C. Mai-Sep 1824. cruentum (Gray) Nägeli (Olivia cruenta Gray). Typus: P. Hist. Arts 94: 186. sanguinarius Bory ex Desm. cons. C. Allg. Porphyridium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. illeg. Typus: P.: xix. Hommersand (Fucus ptilotus Gunnerus) (typ. cons. 355. Typus: P. Ptilota C. Cat. C. Maggs. Fl.]. 1: 317. Chim. 1825): Ceramium brachygonium Lyngb. Alg. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Alg. Nat. 138. Ges. Hist. Mar 1823. Omises Botanogr. 1862. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Dict.Typus: Nitophyllum hilliae (Grev. Typus: Conferva fucoides Huds. 90. Schweiz. Agardh (Ulva purpurea Roth. 594. 1830. 10(7): 71. 39. München 1861(2): 326..). Agardh [= P. ≡ Falcaria Fabr. Silva.) Harv. Polysiphonia Grev. Gen. Alg. illeg. 2: 185. fastigiata Gray. Jan-Jun 1851. Cochinch. Ord. (=) Chaos Bory ex Desm. Pl. cons. Wiss..) Grev. 2: 79. Nat. (Phytoconis purpurea Bory). Chem. Crypt. 7: 481. Porphyra C.. Agardh.). Arr. Hist. (Conferva urceolata Dillwyn) (typ. 190. Scand. Dict.

Imp. Publ.. Lamour. Calif. Brit. in Arch. Typus: F. Spec. C. (Fucus ornatus L. Gen. Lamour. 1809. (=) Epineuron Harv. ‘denticulatum’ lapsu). Phycol. (Delesseria palmetta J. Soc. Agardh. Gen. cons. Jun 1842) (Carpophyllum serratum Suhr. Jan-Aug 1863.). Typus: R. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. ex Bory. 1845.) (typ. V.. 30 Oct 1830. Publ. illeg. Gmel.. Agardh. Oct 1822. Typus: V.: xlviii..) Grev. ser. Bot. ex Bory. Typus: S. Nat.). Fucus confervoides Huds. Pl. (Fucus bifudus Turner. Agardh (Delesseria spiralis J. (=) Fuscaria Stackh. 25: . nom. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Vidalia J. Imp. Rhodophyllis Kütz. 2: 158.)].. (in Ann.) Kütz. Rhodomela C. (=) Chaetangium Kütz. (≡) Bifida Stackh.) C. V. Typus: S...) J.. des. 84. illeg. Suhria J. 1: 368. Bot. Hist. illeg. Nat. R. in Mém. cons. 25: 264. Lamour. 17: 358. (Fucus variabilis With.: Silva in Univ. divaricata (Stackh. Typus: R. Bot.. pseudopalmata (J.). bifida Kütz. Rhodymenia Grev. 4: 532. dichotomum Kütz. Oct 1843. Class. Typus: I. 2. 1952). 1841. V. 14-16 Sep 1843.). vittata (L. 169. (=) Volubilaria J.: 392. 1809 (typ. (Paris) 2: 177. Hist.. Lamour. G. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. cons. Agardh. palmetta (J. Agardh ex Endl. Lamour. V. 2: 1117. Lamour. Lamour.) J. Spec. Silva (Fucus pseudopalmatus J. (=) Spirhymenia Decne. 1416 Sep 1843. 93. Agardh (Halymenia dubyi Chauv. Soc. Agardh (Fucus subfuscus Woodw.). nom. (Fucus volubilis L. (=) Inochorion Kütz. Typus: C.) (typ. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Schizymenia J. serrata (Suhr) Decne.).). nom. V. Bifida divaricata Stackh. Typus: S..) P. Calif. Mar 1830 (‘Rhodomenia’) (orth.) Papenf. Alg. ornatum (L. Nat. Spec. General. V. Ord. 8 Jan 1847. spiralis (J. in London J. Zeitung (Berlin) 5: 23. 3: 41.). Bot. Alg.. variabilis Stackh. in Mém.: 443. Phycol.). Lamour. illeg. (Fucus vittatus L. Ord. Sci. Alg.) J. General. in Bot. 16: 630. 97. Jan-Jun 1851. Dict. Agardh ex Endl. V.) [= R. Suppl.(Byssus purpurea Lightf. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59. Typus: V. mediterranea J. Alg. V. dubyi (Chauv.). nom. Mus. non S. subfusca (Woodw.. Typus: R. Gen.

(in London J.. 26 Dec 1910. in Ber. acuminata (Gerneck) Chodat . Deutsch.293. Typus: C. 1889. Alexeev). 46: xi. G. G. Nomencl. Monodus Chodat in Beitr. Alexeev) A. TRICHOMONADOPHYCEAE Chilomastix A. 18: 274. G. Ital.: 70. ALGAE A11. XANTHOPHYCEAE Botrydiopsis Borzì in Boll. 1952): E. vulgaris (Bréb. Zool. (≡) Macrostoma A.).) Trevis. G. Soc. Bot. arhiza Borzì (H) Botrydiopsis Trevis. Kryptogamenfl. Typus: B. Typus: M. (Schroederia belonophora Schmidle). caulleryi (A. 17 Jul 1909. Typus: C. Alexeev in Arch.Rend. Typus: B. Microscop. 1913. 4: 532. Schweiz 4(2): 185. Exp. Ges. Gén. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. G. Séances Mém. Alexeev in Compt. & Harv. Alexeev (Macrostoma caulleryi A. f. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. 1: 69. Centritractus Lemmerm. (Botrydina vulgaris Bréb.). ALGAE A10. Alg. 1845). Soc. 24 Jul 1900 (‘Centratractus’) (orth. Bot. colensoi Hook. 1845 [Plantae]. belonophorus (Schmidle) Lemmerm. cons. 67: 200. Biol.

Akad. Typus: S. tenuis Nees (Torula alternata Fr. Schweiz. digitalis (Alb. campestris L. Schweiz. Ges. . Kl. cochleare (Eichw.: 490. 1 Mai 1753..) J. ibid. Protistenk. cons. Gesammten Naturwiss. amorphus (Pers.). Schröt. Aleurodiscus Rabenh.) A. Wiss.: 65. in Abh. Phys. Syst. alternata (Fr. fulvus Ehrenb.) Keissl.) Fr. : Fr.. Schwein. 2: Schröt. Krypt.. Gesammten Naturwiss. 1822 : Fr. Typus: P. A. Typus: A. 1831: 68. Pl. (= Cyphella Fr. Fung. ) 201..). : Fr. Defin. apiculatum Nägeli [= O.). Tent. 1816-1817. ex J. Typus: O. Typus: T. FUNGI A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Agaricus L. Amanita Pers. Ges. 14 Oct . & 1888. Braun (Spirogyra cochlearis Eichw. Pl.: 1171. 2 Jun Typus: C.31 Gen. Mycol. 1760 (typ. acuta Pascher (=) Spirodiscus Ehrenb. in Cohn.. 1832. (H Amanita Boehm. Meth. : Fr. Schlesien 3(1): 429..)]. 69: 423. Typus: A. : Fr.. Alternaria Nees. 1849. (Peziza amorpha Pers.(Chlorella acuminata Gerneck) (typ. 1849. Königl. 10(7): 87. Sp. cons. Tetraedriella Pascher in Arch. 5 Feb 1930. Typus: A. (typ. Disp. : Fr. Berlin. (=) Polyedrium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. Ophiocytium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. Pilze: 72. 10(7): 83. Allg.-Fl. tetraëdricum Nägeli APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA B. Syst.). Allg.

1: 601. & Schwein. Bot.). (= Lachnobolus Fr. (Bull. cribrosus Fr.). Typus: O. Massal. Fl. 1962) [Fungi]. Mai-Jun 1885. ed. Amphisphaeria Ces. Arg.. Arr.: Earle in Bull. Massal. 1825.) Gray (Amanita livida Pers. Nat. 51.). : Fr. Gloeolich. decipiens A. 21 Jun M. (typ. Typus: A. Jan-Mar Univ. : Fr. 1 Nov 1821. Gard. Gen. France 23: 50. nom. Mycetozoen: 8.) (typ. Syst. 1: 223. : Fr. muscaria (L. Syst. Crittog.). (Arthopyrenia sect. Jan 1863. Typus: V. ) Veg.Dec 1797. New York Bot. ) des. (≡ Vaginarius Roussel. Anisomeridium (Müll. 2: 59. livida (Pers.. (Lycogala atrum Alb. 1855. Typus (vide Fries... Soc. Jan 1928 1855.) Forssell (Omphalaria decipiens A. vaginata Nova Hedwigia 5: 292. 1861): in Flora 66: 290. (Verrucaria biformis Borrer. Anisomeridium Müll. Typus: A. illeg. Amanitopsis Roze in Bull. ) Brit. Typus: A. Anema Nyl. Donk in Beih. in Comment. Nova Hedwigia 5: 20. Ital. cons. cons. Icon. 1753 (nom. atra (Alb. 5: 382.: 13. Typus: A. & De Not. 91.) Roze (Agaricus 1962). Choisy. & Schwein.) De Not. : Fr.: 40.). (≡ Omphalaria A. Lichenogr. umbrina (Fr. 1909. 1883). Typus: A.) (= Microthelia Körb. Amaurochaete Rostaf. (Agaricus muscarius L. des. Typus: L. 1806 1876 (post 11 Feb). vaginatus Bull.). Vers. Typus: Arthopyrenia Anisomeridium biforme . (Sphaeria umbrina Fr.: Donk in Beih.: 111. Arg. (= Vaginata Gray.). Heterolich.: 372. Massal. Beitr.: 148. Eur. Massal.) Pers. M. ) Calvados. decipiens (A. ≡ Agaricus L. Germ. Lich. Soc. micula Körb. Pl. 1873. ) Lich.: 3. ) Framm.. Orb. Syst.) Rostaf. ex Forssell.

in (H Aposphaeria Berk. des. pulviscula (Sacc. ser. Aug 1848. Massal.: Massal. Anzia Stizenb. Gen. sub Anisomeridium deest]. 3. Arg. Veneto Sci. (Opegrapha radiata Pers. 3.) A. (Sphaeria Sacc. cerasi (Schrad. Jan 1806. Typus: A. semiteres (Mont. Mai-Dec 1860. Massal.)]. [Fungi].xylogena Müll. (Parmelia semiteres Mont.) Berk. 173.). Pl. C.) Clem. & Bosch). Outl. ser.) Stizenb. (= Coniocarpon DC. in ) Lamarck & Candolle. 3.) Poelt (Lichen citrinellus Ach. in Neues J. 10: ) Suppl. Arthonia Ach. 5: 248. 2: 323. Jørgensen & Santesson in (Raphiospora flavovirescens Taxon 42: 881.) Ach. [nomen (Borrer) R. Massal. radiata (Pers.. in Flora 44: 393. Aposphaeria Sacc. Crost. Aug 1853 (typ.. Aschersonia Mont. (H Aschersonia Endl.). Sci. ed.: 165. Typus: D.. Lich.). Nat. Gen. Arthopyrenia A. Typus: A. (Phoma pulviscula (Tode : Fr. 17 Sep 1805.). Michelia 2: 4. Typus: C.. Harris). Lich.. Bot. Arct. Fungi: ) 41. complanata Tode : Fr. Fr. Typus: A.: 315. (= Ditremis Clem. flavovirescens (A.). Arg. citrinella (Ach. Arthrorhaphis Th. 2: 103. 1860. Typus: C. Massal. (Lichen colpodes Ach.. (Pleurotrema inspersum Müll. 1993).) (typ. Massal. Ric. complanata Sacc. in ) Atti Reale Ist. ) Alc.) [= A. Arti. Typus: A.) Th. Jun-Dec 1852.. Arg. Auton. Franç. Fungol. A. Jun-Dec 1909.. Gen. (Verrucaria cerasi Schrad. (≡ Raphiospora A. inspersa (Müll.). cinnabarinum DC. Fr. Massal.. 1860 [Fungi]. 25 Apr ) Brit. Fl. Lett. MaiTypus: A. in Ann. 1(3): 3. (= Chondrospora A.. Bot. colpodes (Ach.: 11.) Typus: A.: 203. Lich. Aug-Dec 1880. & Bosch) A. cons. . 7 Jul 1861. Mar-Jun 1842 121.

. Typus: W. 3(1-2): 5. contorta Hoffm. “Urceolaria cinerea β nom.-Carol. France 76: 525.) Körb. 2 Jun 1986. (Laschia crustacea Jungh. Hawksw. Aspicilia A. Acad. (Lichen 30: 164. Typus: P. Syst. illeg. Lich. zonata Ach. cinerea (L. Jun. ) Zeitung (Berlin) 7: 731. Jul-Sep 1809.. (VER) (typ. Hawksw. 27 Dec 1975. gyalectiformis D.) [= A. Caes. 127 (= Sagedia Ach. 4 Jan 1991. taitensis Mont. crustacea (Jungh. Apr 1809. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Bacidina Vězda in Folia Geobot.) Endl. 1988): S. verrucosa Vězda Badimia Vězda in Folia Geobot. Hawksw. cons. Hawksw.) Eversm. fusarioides D. Helv. 15(2): 360. (=) Pseudogyalecta Vězda in Folia Geobot. Phytotax. Leop.: 1176.) Vězda (Lecanora dimidiata Bab. 12 Oct 1849..) Bot. Typus: C.: 36. jussufii (Link) Link (Placodium jussufii Link). 25: 431. ) Vetensk. Typus (vide Laundon & Hawksworth in Taxon 37: 478. 6: No. Typus: A. (=) Lichingoldia D. 1 Mai 1753. phacodes (Körb. (= Chlorangium Link in Bot. & Poelt (=) Woessia D. edulis Bull. Exsicc.. Schaerer. Lich. 154: 207.) Vězda (Bacidia phacodes Körb. ex Leight.). ex Leight. Phytotax. dimidiata (Bab. & al. 1929): Lecanora esculenta (Pall. Auton. Syst. ed.). (= Circinaria Link in Neues J. Cur. Dec 1852. Typus: B. 30 Jul 1986. 1831. Phytotax. in Kongl. Evol. 21: 206. Bot. Typus: B.)]. Pl.). . & Poelt in Pl. (= Sphaerothallia T.-Med. 10: 408. Nat. (Verrucaria alba”. Boletus L. Nya Handl. Acad. (Lichen esculentus Pall. cinereus L. 30 Jul 1986. 154: 203. Evol. Crost. Massal. & Poelt in Pl.) Ach. cons. Ric. Sp. Typus: Urceolaria Typus: [specimen] hoffmannii (Ach. (typ. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. Soc. Typus: L. 2. Nees in ) Nova Acta Phys.Typus: A.).). Typus: B. : Fr.

robinii Quinq. Geiger .) Tornab. & De Not. Schimmelgesl. Lich. Mai-Oct 1825). 27: 134. albomarginata A. Norm. Summa Veg. & Gougerot in Tribune Méd. Typus: P. Lich. Massal. Monilia: 41. ex Hedw.) Mudd (Man. Ecorc. Typus: P. Arti.). Hôp. 1909. Lichenogr. Scand. Brit. vulgaris Berkhout (=) Syringospora Quinq. in Massalongo. Bakteriol. P.. 1846. Typus: B. (Lichen murorum Hoffm. Typus: G. (Lichen cerinus Ehrh. Nat. crucibulum Mont.). 3. Essai Crypt. ser. Bot. craniiformis (Schwein. Typus: H. Somiol. (=) Gassicurtia Fée. ochracea (Schaer..: xlvi. murorum (Hoffm. 1: 293.: 100. Sci. Lich. Fr.) Calvatia Fr. cerina (Ehrh. (=) Xanthocarpia A. Massal. 1849. Typus: C. (=) Langermannia Rostk. Typus: S.: 11. ex Hedw. 7 Aug 1909.1): 195. ser. Lett. Paris. Gen. in Sturm. 2. 1 Jun 1910.: 216..: 27. disciformis (Fr. illeg. & De Not..). (=) Gasparrinia Tornab. 17: 121.) A. Fl. Précis Découv.: 442. Typus: P. Dec 1814. Deutschl.) Rostk. ser.). (Lycoperdon giganteum Batsch : Pers. 1923. Pathol..: 218. Sicul. (=) Parendomyces Queyrat & Laroche in Bull. in Giorn. Typus: G. chalybaea (Fr. (=) Pyrenodesmia A.) Fr. Bot. Physiol. (=) Pseudomonilia A. (=) Omalycus Raf. Candida Berkhout. (Parmelia chalybaea Fr. Typus: non designatus. 3-9 Nov 1839. ex De Typus: O. Massal.. violacinus Raf. Abth. Typus: L. Typus: C.) Th.). 3. & Mém. Geiger in Centralbl. 1861) (Lecidia parasema var. coccinea Fée (Essai Crypt. Massal.Buellia De Not. 4 Dec 1824. 2(1. Jun1849. 2. 4): 119. Typus: C. Mai-Aug 1853. (Paris) 42: 502. in Arch. Toni (Bovista craniiformis Schwein. Ecorc. Fr. 28: 136. in Atti Reale Ist. (Oidium albicans C. albus Queyrat & Laroche (=) Parasaccharomyces Beurm. Arct.. (Lecidea ochracea Schaer. Alc. Veneto Sci. 3 (Appunt. in Ann. Typus: X. 1853. disciformis Fr. Robin). Méd.). Soc.. 1868. 5: 23. 2.. MaiDec 1860. nom.) A. Feb 1842. sect. (=) Hippoperdon Mont. gigantea (Batsch : Pers. Ital. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Caloplaca Th.

Mycol. atropurpurea (Schaer. (Lichen islandicus L. Fauna Fl. mucida (Pers. Typus: F. & Schwein. islandica (L. NovDec 1837 [Dicot. pavonii (Fr. (=) Endoptychum Czern. (=) Famintzinia Hazsl. S. agaricoides Czern. Soc. Upsal. Typus: E.) Fr. Typus: C. Dec 1825 [Fungi].: 319. 1952). Nov 1852.) Grev. Typus: C. : Fr. in Mycologia 49: 857. lauri (Grev. Syst. atropurpurea Schaer (typ. Crypt.) Ach. (≡) Fenn.) Ach. Bot. 18: 312. Z. 3: 29. Typus: C. 1898: 136. (H) Chondropsis Raf. : Fr. (Chironia trinervis L. Soc. (Lichen chlorinus Ach... in Acta Soc. Linn. (Sphaeria phaeocomes Rebent. : Fr.). 1981): P.).). (Peziza aeruginosa Pers. Imp. Ramamurthi & al. 1845. Chlorophyllum Massee in Kew Bull. cons. Nat.: Santesson in Symb. aeruginosa (Pers. : Fr. cons. R. phaeocomes (Rebent... in Bull. : Fr. Auton. Crost. Cistella Quél. 17: 397.: 134. (≡) Platyphyllum Vent. Lich. Nat.. ser. Naturalistes Moscou 18(2. in Oesterr.). Règne Vég.. Bot. 5 Mai 1799. Typus: C. Bijdr. Tellur.. Ceratiomyxa J.: Orchid. Fl.: Gentian. Mey. Typus: C. 1832. Tabl. Ramamurthi & al. Sci.) Cromb. Mey. & Schwein. Jan-Jun (H) 1886. Schröt. Veg. Typus: C.7 Dec 1825 [Monocot. .) Vězda & Poelt (Lecidea sphaeroides var. Enchir. Jan-Apr 1803. 1877. noli-tangere Mont.2 Dec 1922. (≡) Peribotryon Fr. Methodus: 1. des.: ad t. molybdites (G. trinervis (L. Jun-Dec 1852 (typ. Biatorina A.). (Ceratium porioides Alb. Fl.) Massee (Agaricus molybdites G. 12: 428.) (typ. in J. Orb.) Raf. Cetraria Ach.. C. 1879.). : Fr.: 293. chlorina (Ach. : Fr.. Massal. 3. Sep 1826.) Hazsl. 2: 34. Scott. 1898.). (Isaria mucida Pers. Cistella Blume.]. (Peribotryon pavonii Fr. Syst. Schröt. Chlorociboria Seaver ex C. Typus: C. 3: 287. 253-254. esculentum Massee [= C. Pflanzenfam.) Seaver ex C. S..]. 28 Mar 1958. Jan-Apr 1803.) J. III): 146. porioides (Alb. semiviridis (Nyl.). (Parmeliopsis semiviridis Nyl. & Prantl. Ric. (H) Ceuthospora Fr.: 119.. Typus: C. Fung. Bot. Chrysothrix Mont. Bot. nom. (Cryptosphaeria lauri Grev. Methodus: 292. Typus: C. in Engl. Typus (vide Laundon in Taxon 30: 663..).Catinaria Vain. (=) Pulveraria Ach... illeg. 27: 85. ex Cromb.)]. Sep 1889.). in Ann. 20 Sep . Typus: C.) J. 53(1): 143. 4 Nov . Chondropsis Nyl. Ceuthospora Grev. I(I): 16. Laundon). 97. : Fr.

Karst. 560. Collybia (Fr. Prim. (=) Raddetes P.) P. Typus: C. blattariopsis Speg. Karst. : Fr. Nat. ex Gray. Coniothyrium Corda. 1889. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr.: xxviii. (=) Pselliophora P.) Blume (Malaxis cernua Willd. : Fr. (Beata Ruris 1: 7. Typus: C. (Peziza dentata Pers. (=) Pholiotella Speg. Syst. Typus: R. Civ. (=) Gymnopus Pers. Nat. 1 Mai 1753.). in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: 528. blattaria (Fr. Karst. Typus: P. Typus: G. . Sp. Novit. Wigg. turkestanicus P.. Jul-Aug 1763. Typus: Agaricus tuberosus Bull.) P. Coprinopsis P. Clavaria L. Nat.). Fenn. H. Sep 1840. Jul-Aug 1763. Fl.).” Collybia Fr. 7.) Staude.. : Fr. Collema F.. 1 Jan 1821). Typus: P. Mycol. Karst. Cladonia P. tenera (Schaeff. : Fr. Nat..). 119. Acad. Mycol. Wigg. Typus: C. Typus: C. Fl. Bot. Pl. Icon. 11: 412.). Jun 1889. Bot. fragilis Holmsk. Jul-Dec 1879. 7. tuberosa (Bull. 2(1): 27. H. ser. Jun 1889.: 1182. (Coprinus friesii Quél. Brit.) F. (=) Gabura Adans.. Pl. 1 Jan 1821). ser. Oct-Dec 1881. : Fr. (=) Clisosporium Fr. Fung. Pl.) Fayod (Agaricus blattarius Fr.) Gray (Agaricus fusipes Bull. lactuca (Weber) F. : Fr. subulata (L. Karst. Arr.). Typus: P. (=) Pholiotina Fayod in Ann..).. Kumm. Typus: Lichen fascicularis L (=) Kolman Adans. MaiJun 1887. Mycol. : Fr.) Fayod (Agaricus tener Schaeff. Typus: C. (Agaricus atramentarius Bull. : Fr. 542. H. 2: 6. 10 Mar 1756. 9: 357. in Acta Soc. (Syst. 1: xlvii. 2: 7. 1790) : Fr. 29 Mar 1780. Typus: C. (Lichen lactuca Weber). Wigg. Fauna Fl. in Hedwigia 26: 112. : Fr. 129. Holsat.. Sci. : Fr.. Fl.: 80. atramentaria (Bull. Jamaica: 81. : Fr.). lignorum Fr..: 89. 29 Mar 1780) (Lichen subulatus L. Ci... Pl. Nac. 1857 (Agaricus “trib. 1: 484.: 90. in Bol. Fam. 1: 9. 4: 38. Holsat. 1: 604.) P. 9: 359. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. : Fr. : Fr. palmarum Corda Conocybe Fayod in Ann. 1 Nov 1821. Suec. friesii (Quél. Karst. cernua (Willd. Hist. Typus: C. Browne. dentata (Pers. Syst.). Sci. Typus: C.Typus: C. (C. 1 Jan 1821. fusipes (Bull. (Prim. Fam. Typus: Lichen nigrescens Huds.) Quél.

pallida Schrad. Meth. : Fr. des. Fung. pallida Pers. Pl. in Neues Mag.). 1860 (Lecidea sect. Typus: Lecidea gossypina (Sw. Eur. ex J. violaceus (L. Cryphonectria (Sacc. : Fr. Massal. neoformans (San Felice) Vuill. Corynespora Güssow in Z. 3. Fung. Typus: C. F. (Diaporthe parasitica Murrill. 31 Dec 1801). Observ. militaris (L. : Fr. Pflanzenkrankh. in Rev. Syn.) Ach.) Gray. Abth. 1891). Brit. 1831.) A. Fam.. cornucopioides (L. Fung. 1824. Lichenogr.) Pers..) Fr. 1792. 3: 49. in Neues Mag. 1883). Arr. Typus: C.. Bot. 2: 6. Mycol. maculiforme Corda (H) Craterella Pers. 1901. rufescens Pers. C.. : Fr. Gmel.). (Saccharomyces neoformans San Felice) (typ. Gen. cons. cons.. Cryphonectria Sacc.. Typus: C. Jan-Jul 1825 (‘Cratarellus’) (orth.: Kuntze. 613. Deutschl. cons. : Fr. Lett.) A. Pl. mollis Kütz. Crocynia Ach. 5: 251. ser. Cryptococcus Vuill. Syll. Syst. (C. C. Arti. (≡) Symplocia A. Revis. Typus: Nectria parasitica (Murrill) Sacc.): 316. Mycol. Crocynia (Ach. 16: 10. Typus: C. Apr-Aug 1794 [Fungi]. Sci. Typus: C. Barr) (typ.) (Agaricus sect. Typus: Agaricus violaceus L.: 4. in Linnaea 8: 365. 25 Mai 1905 (Nectria subg.). E. Pl.. Lich. 2: 1471. 2: 4. Typus: C.. mazei Güssow Craterellus Pers. Bot. cons. . 2 (revis. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. : Fr. Universalis: 217. in Atti Reale Ist.. Massal. (Clavaria militaris L. 1: 91. 3.Cordyceps Fr. 1794. (≡) Trombetta Adans. NovDec 1854. gossypina (Sw. Veneto Sci. (Peziza cornucopioides L. Typus: C.: No. (Lichen gossypinus Sw. No. 24 Jan 1906.. ex J. (=) Coccosporium Corda in Sturm. 2: 507. Pures Appl. 12: 741. 2: 873. Neagen. 17: 783. Cribraria Pers. Massal.) (etiam vide Pezicula). Nat.: 276.) Gray). Typus: C. Nat. parasitica (Murrill) M. Gen.).) Sacc. Gmel. Typus: C. 1810). 1833 [Fungi]. Cortinarius (Pers. 1: 112. 72042 (BPI) e cult. F. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Cortinaria’) (orth. Syll. (H) Cribraria Schrad. (H) Cryptococcus Kütz. Fl. 1: 627. Cortinarius Pers.

Soc. in Proc. Mycol. Scan. 1853. Brit. (Sphaeria concentrica Bolton : Fr. Fl. Cylindrocarpon Wollenw. Mycol. Arr. Dothidea Fr. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. ed. Cryptothecia Stirt. (H) Cryptosphaeria Grev. Germany. candidum Kremp.: 347.) Fr. 1: 197.). (=) Fusidium Link in Ges. Naturf. . Scott. globosus Klöcker (≡) Debaryozyma Van der Walt & Johannsen in Persoonia 10: 147. Lich. Cryptosphaeria Ces. cons. cons. candidum Link : Fr.) Grev. hansenii (Zopf) Lodder & Kreger (Saccharomyces hansenii Zopf).. Typus: D. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr. Soc. Debaryomyces Lodder & Kreger in Kreger. Foliicol. (≡) Stromatosphaeria Grev. 3: 130. (Fl. (H) Debaryomyces Klöcker in Compt.). Ital. subnidulans Stirt. Sep 1822 [Fungi]. Crittog. Soc. 1: LII. in Comment. 1 Nov 1821 (per typ. futilis (Berk. Typus: M. Typus: C. Gesammten Naturk. (=) Myriostigma Kremp. 18 Mar 1824 (per typ. : Fr. Trav. Fl. Didymosphaeria Fuckel in Jahrb. in Phytopathology 3: 225. 4: 231. 2 Oct 1913.). 1837 [Fungi].: 418. Observ. 1984.. : Fr. Philos. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Daldinia Ces. Dothiora Fr. Crypt. Mycol. 1874. in Comment. cylindroides Wollenw. 19 Feb . 1876. Crittog. Typus: C. Summa Veg. 1909 [Fungi].). : Fr.).. 1849. Typus: D. Carlsberg Lab. Freunde Berlin Mag. Yeasts. Neuesten Entdeck. cons. Typus: [specimen] “Amphisphaeria epidermidis”. Typus: C.) [= D. 1 Jan 1821. 1: 513. & De Not. Glasgow 10: 164. Syst. 1: xl. “in sylva Hostrichiensi”. Roy. Jan 1863. Fl. & Broome) Rehm (Sphaeria futilis Berk. concentrica (Bolton : Fr. 13. Fuckel in Fungi Rhen. Syst.). 3: 8. Scand. 23-24: 140. Ital. Typus: D. des. : Fr. des. (≡) Peripherostoma Gray. Typus: C. (Dothidea pyrenophora Fr. Edin. Apr-Mai 1818.24 Nov 1870. Typus: F. & Broome)]. No. Pl. Nat.-Rend.) Fr. 1 Jan 1821. : Fr. sambuci (Pers. 7: 273..: 360. 1770 (S) (typ. & De Not.: ad t.: 22. 2: 347. & De Not. (typ. (H) Dothiora Fr. 18 Mar 1824) (typ.).. taxi (Sowerby : Fr. Typus: D. Typus: Variolaria melogramma Bull.. 145. : Fr. Typus: D. Edin. 28 Dec 1978. 355.: lxxiii. millepunctata Grev. pyrenophora (Fr.) Ces.CBS 132). (Sphaeria taxi Sowerby : Fr.

Oct 1875 (Valsa subg. Acad. & Schwein.) Fr. Cat. Typus: E. Dermatol. (=) Spilocaea Fr. sorbi (Alb. Nov 1907. Typus: Valsa sorbi (Alb.) Sacc. campanulatum Lév.: 25. Oct 1841.: 80. Fam. (=) Scoptria Nitschke..Drechslera S.. Fl. Nat. Karst. Méd. 2: 445.. 217. 1: 202. Nisik. furfuracea (Roth : Fr.) S. virescens Bonord. Karst. & Schwein. Lang in Vierteljahresschr. Exp. Typus: D. Imp. 11: 263. isariphora Nitschke Eutypella (Nitschke) Sacc. Crypt.. Jan 1870). inguinale Sabour. (H) Epidermidophyton E. Monogr.. Pyrenomyc. Typus: A..: 83. Oct 1845. 16: 235. Jul-Aug .]. (≡) Phibalis Wallr. 11 Jan 1828 [Dicot. 2. Typus: non designatus. 1822). Hughes (Helminthosporium tritici-vulgaris Y. in Atti Soc. Jan 1867. FebMar 1833. & Schwein.. tritici-vulgaris (Y. fl.. (Sphaeria prunastri var. 1831. olagineum Castagne A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Gautieria Vittad. Japan 6: 355. Pathol. Karst. Anat. Typus: G. 1: XXXIX. (≡) Serda Adans.: Eric. 1871 (Peziza “trib. Typus: S. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Fusicladium Bonord. (E. 1851. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 19: 18. Typus: Peziza furfuracea Roth : Fr. 2: 74.) P. : Fr. morchelliformis Vittad. 1879 [Fungi]. in Arch. Epidermophyton Sabour. : Fr. Syst. Marseille: 220. Pl. Med.). Veneto-Trentino Sci. 1930.).. Bot. svec. Mycol. Germ. (=) Angiopoma Lév. Handb. Typus: S. Sci. 1 Jan 1821. Syst mycol. Ito ex S. (=) Cycloconium Castagne. Germ.” Encoelia Fr. sorbi Alb. Syph.): 79. ≡ Gaultheria L. 19: 754. Pl. Padova 4: 80. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr.) P. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Encoelia (Fr. Nisik. Mykol. Nat. Germ.. 604. Fl. : Fr.). Typus: C. Pyrenomyc. 1753. Typus: F. E. ser. 5 (cont. Eutypella Nitschke. in Bidrag Kännedom (H) Gautiera Raf. Novit. 2: 11. Ito in Proc. Tuberac. pomi Fr.: 163. Gloeophyllum P. in Ann.

. in Flora 43: 546. (Boletus sistotremoides Fr. nom. 2(3): 26. 1763 (typ. (=) Diploschistella Vain. 22 Mai 1892.) Fr. Auton. 1926.). Paris 3: 77. Fenn. Aug 1860... 1960). sinuatum Humb. : Fr. : Fr. Typus: A. coccocarpum Nyl. & Schwein.) P. Soc.). lividus (Bull.) Lettau ex Vězda (Gyalecta lecideopsis A. Linn.: Donk in Persoonia 1: 279. Crost. Gyalideopsis Vězda in Folia Geobot. bidwellii (Ellis) Viala & Ravaz (Sphaeria bidwellii Ellis) (typ.) P. Univ. Fam. (=) Solorinella Anzi. Massal. [= G. 1882 (‘Gleophyllum’) (orth. in Mém.: 16. in Persoonia 3: 349. A. (Helvella esculenta Pers.). Typus: C. Guignardia Viala & Ravaz in Bull. vulgare A.: 112.. Mycol. Karst.)]. fribergensis Humb. Typus: D. 1836. des. Typus: G. Lich. (Boletus lividus Bull. Typus: G. Pl. G.. Gyromitra Fr. 2: 10. Typus: G. 7 Aug 1972. Illeg. Typus: G. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ.: 109. Gyalidea Lettau ex Vězda in Folia Geobot. Gyrodon Opat. in Arch. Soc. urceolata Vain. Friberg. asteriscus Anzi (=) Aglaothecium Groenh. Phytotax. 2(1): 5. Typus: G. 604. Typus: G. : Fr. 79.Finlands Natur Folk 37: x. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Haematomma A.: 346.) P.. Massal. (Agaricus sepiarius Wulfen : Fr. Lich. Typus: S. 21 Sep 1860. des. (H) Gymnoderma Humb. Typus: A. cons.: 32. Massal. (≡) Sesia Adans. . Åbo. Fl. Typus: G. Karst. 1793. Ann.. cons. sistotrema (Fr. Friberg. in Ann. Boletus sistotrema Fr. Typus: G.). : Fr. (=) Anastomaria Raf. illeg. Bohemoslov... Ric. Jun-Dec 1852. Massal.: Donk in Persoonia 1: 280. Phytotax. (typ. Summa Veg. 1849. : Fr. nom.: 37. peruviana Vězda Gymnoderma Nyl. 1960). Naturgesch. campanulata Raf. sepiarium (Wulfen : Fr. 1966. 1: 312. (=) Ceratophora Humb. France 8: 63. Fl. 20 Apr 1962. Typus: H. (Helvella sinuosa Brond. lecideopsis (A. Sondr. cons. saxicola Groenh. 1793 [Fungi].). 1824. Mar-Jul 1820. aginnensis Pers. sistotremoides Opat. Cat. Scand..). Typus: G. 7: 204.. non Alb. Nat.).. : Fr. (=) Gyrocephalus Pers. esculenta (Pers. Karst.

Sci.. 1958. Karst. cons..Helminthosporium Link in Ges.. Oct 1830 : Fr.). Orb.: 1178. Hyphodontia J. W. : Fr. 1 Mai 1753. (X. Lestib. in Kongl.: 496. Mai 1885. (Helvella rubiginosa Dicks. Typus: H. Mycol. Upsal. Syst. : Fr.) J. Hirneola Fr.: 35. rubiginosa (Dicks. Typus: H. cons. (: Fr. (=) Laschia Fr. 1: 649. in Bull. 1832) Typus: C.. vitreola (P. : Fr.). Beauv. : Fr.). nom. nigricans (Sw.. Typus: H. Syn. 3. Pl. Naturf.: 93. Xylodon Pers. 1873. Arr. Gesammten Naturk. 29 Mar 1819 [Monocot. Mycetozoen: 14. 5: 150. mori Pollini (H) Hirneola Fr. Soc. cons. cons.) Lév. France 1: 118. Mycol. nigra Fr. Erikss. : Fr. ≡ Mycobonia Patouillard 1894 (nom. Erikss. 1830. cons.) (typ. Typus: L. in Fuckel (Trichia clavata Pers.). 6: 13. 3. velutinum Link : Fr. Pl.)Rostaf. Syst. Index: 80. Syst. Mycol.) Fr.: 552. (Peziza vitreola P. Nat.]. Typus: H. 1816 [Fungi]. clavata (Pers. : Fr. quercinus (Pers. Oct 1854. cons.. Freunde Berlin Mag. repandum L. delicata Fr.) Gray). Syst. Pl.)Corda (Trichia reticulata Pers. 3: 10.). 1838 (‘Hexagona’) (orth. 31 Dec 1801). Essai Cypér. Typus: non designatus.. Veron. hirta (P. Neuesten Entdeck. Jan-Mar 1809 (‘Helmisporium’) (orth.: 43. 1848. Epicr. Nat. Sp.). 1832. Hexagonia Fr. in Symb. Typus: H.). Beauv. 1 Nov 1821 (Sistotrema sect. Bot. Karst. H. ser. .: Cyper. Hymenochaete Lév. (typ. Bot. Veg. 16(1): 101. Icon. Graff). (Gonatobotrys pallidula Bres. : Fr. Fung. Acad. Typus: Sistotrema quercinum Pers.) (typ. Typus: H. fuscus Kunze ex Fr. Meth. Fung.. : Fr. reticulatum (Pers.) P. Typus: H. 3 (index): 107. Handl. : Fr. Vers. illeg. Dec 1825 [Fungi].) Boud. Brit. Hort. Beauv. in Linnaea 5: 533.). Hydnum L.). (Peziza nigricans Sw. (H) Hymenochaeta P. Typus: H. (H) Hexagonia Pollini. (=) Xylodon (Pers.. : Fr. Typus: H. cons. 1846. (=) Cyclomyces Kunze ex Fr. Syst. (=) Hyporhamma Corda. 1848: 144. Mycol. in Ann. ex T..) Gray.. Typus: H. pallidula (Bres.). in Linnaea 5: 512.) (typ. Hemitrichia Rostaf. Hyaloscypha Boud. : Fr. Vetensk. (Favolus hirtus P..

) P. Bot. : Fr.. Typus: Agaricus fascicularis Fr. Stirp.) (typ. : Fr.).).) P. (=) Sphaeria Haller.). 1: lii.. 3. Typus: H. France: 168. Mycol. Fung. (H) Hypoderma DC. 1847. Kumm. in Rev. Pl.2): 13. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X .. 1881. Karst. 616. 2: 346.) P. : Fr. (Toulouse) 3(9): 23. : Fr. fragiforme (Pers. rubi (Pers. České Houby: 638. ed. 2: 304.. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 48: 371. 287. (H. Typus: K. Hist. in Lamarck & Candolle. Pilzk.. fasciculare (Fr.) P. 72. Führ. Hist.). 2: 9. Mycol. (=) Lyomices P. Fam. : Fr.. : Fr. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus “trib. serus (Pers.) DC. (=) Chaetoporellus Bondartsev & Singer in Mycologia 36: 67. Ital. Champ. (Hydnum barba-jovis Bull. 1826 (nom. Epicr. 25 Mar 1768 : Fr. Kumm. in Giorn. coccineum Bull. 1: 11.: 527. Typus: L. 1 Jan 1821. Typus: C. cons. ed. 2(1.) (typ. ≡ Lophodermium Chevall. 1964): Xylaria polymorpha (Pers. Gen. cons. 34: 16. Karst.. 1 Jan 1821). (=) Schizopora Velen.) Grev. (Sphaeria polymorpha Pers. Karst. Hypoxylon Bull. Syst. Typus (vide Donk in Regnum Veg. (=) Kneiffiella P. : Fr. 1838. 1931): Thelephora granulosa Pers. 1922. (Hydnum serum Pers. : Fr. JulAug 1763 [Fungi]. cons. Franç. Fl. barba-jovis (Bull. Syst.). 34: 16.” Hypholoma Fr. (H) Hypoxylon Adans..). Karst. Hypholoma (Fr. latitans (Bourdot & Galzin) Bondartsev & Singer (Poria latitans Bourdot & Galzin). 1 Feb 1944. Hypoderma De Not. Typus: H. : Fr. 1791. des. ex Chevall. (Hysterium rubi Pers. : Fr.)]. laciniata Velen. 1964): Sphaeria fragiformis Pers..) Kickx (Sphaeria fragiformis Pers.(=) Grandinia Fr. 3: 120.: Cannon & Minter in Taxon 32: 580. Helv. Syst. Typus: S. 1983) [Fungi]. Jan-Sep 1889. Typus (vide Donk in Regnum Veg. [= H. 17 Sep 1805 (typ. : Fr.: 21. Mycol. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Mycol. : Fr.

1846. Caes. farinosa (Holm) Fr. Typus: M. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Lachnocladium Lév. cons. 2(6): 166. Fauna Fl. 3. Typus: I. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Upsal. (H) Lecanactis Eschw. ser. Fl. (Naevia lapponica Nannf. 25. Laetiporus Murrill in Bull. Bot. Hansen) (typ.) Trevis.Icmadophila Trevis. Env. Typus: K. Typus: L.). sorbina (P. (Propolis sorbina P. Mycol.31 Dec 1797 ('Lactaria') (orth. Jul-Oct 1909. Typus: I. Fung..). Lav. Syst. Marchand in Bijdr. Typus: L. Wetensch. Fung.. Hyg. 5 Aug 1826 (Polyporus [unranked] Cladoporus Pers. speciosus Murrill. marxianus (E. 5: 191. Jan-Jun 1885. Syst.. Disp. Lecanactis Körb. 1 Jan 1821. lapponica (Nannf. Bot. Suppl. Meth. lobata Eschw. Torrey Bot. 17.) Fr. 1853-1853.: 275. (Polyporus ramosus Bull.: 108.. 1824 [Fungi]. Fenn. 121. Lactarius Pers. in Nova Acta Phys. Lich. (Orbilia myriospora W. ser. nom. (Lichen aeruginosus Scop. Karst.. Leop. piperatus (L.) Pat. Acad.-Carol. 22: 271. 1794 : Fr.). brasiliense (Lév. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Karstenia Fr. Kluyveromyces Van der Walt in Antonie van Leeuwenhoek Ned. illeg. Considér. Typus: L. 4. 5: 158.) Murrill). fulvus Chevall.) Clem. (Eriocladus brasiliensis Lév. (=) Cladoporus (Pers. : Fr.: 67. 18 Nov 1836 [Foss. : Fr. 1.). 1956. (H) Karstenia Göpp. Typus: L.. C. Karst. 656.. cons. 1830. in Ann.) Chevall.: 451. Isaria Pers. (≡) Tupia L.) Nannf. (Lichen (≡) Eriocladus Lév. Phillips & Harkn. Typus: L. Club 31: 607. (Ramaria farinosa Holm) (typ. abietina (Ach. Phillips & Harkn. Paris 1: 260. (Polyporus sulphureus Bull. 1846. Sci. Typus: L. Lich.).).: 63. 14 Oct . Eur. Hansen) Van der Walt (Saccharomyces marxianus E.) Pers. . Jan 1855. Jan-Jul 1825).. Typus: K. Tijdschr. : Fr.). Mycol. nom. Nat. myriosporum (W. Nat. (Agaricus piperatus L. Gén. Typus: non designatus. 8(2): 190.).]. Germ. 26 Nov 1904. Sci. C. : Fr. sulphureus (Bull. Sci. cons. Natuurk. L.. in Neues Mag. Syst. Mycol. 1932 (post 5 Feb)...) Körb. Typus: C. Laetinaevia Nannf.)..: 14. 1: xlviii.). : Fr. illeg.-Med. (=) Myridium Clem. in Rivista Period. Regia Accad. Tent.. Padova 1: 267. 2: 122. Cur. Gen. aeruginosa (Scop. in Acta Soc.

). 2: 3. Brit. doliolum (Pers. 95.. : Fr. Lichenogr. 261 [in sched. Agardh (Fucus pygmaeus Lightf. clypeolaria (Bull. Lepiota (Pers. Fam.: 210. Letharia (Th. Lich. Syn.) P.). Agardh.. Leptosphaeria Ces. 595. Herb. 1963). Jan 1863. Syst. Jun 1855. Sp. Fung. cons. 1809. (Verrucaria oxyspora Nyl. Leptoglossum P. cons. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 60.). Cherbourg 3: 170.) Ach. 9. Mycol. & De Not.). Karst.) (typ.. clypeolarius Bull. (=) Pyrenotea Fr. 725.. 1806.) Körb. Imp. ed.. (≡) Pulina Adans. 1: 32. Sci. 1821) (Cyphelium incrustans Ach. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: xvii. corr. Kumm. Typus: B. L. Jul . Typus: non designatus. 2: 32. (≡) Conia Vent. Typus: P. : Fr. 1821: 332.abietinus Ach. Jan-Apr 1892 (Evernia [unranked] Letharia Th. Karst. 1 Jan 1821 : Fr. 242. incrustans (Ach. : Fr. 1871). (Sphaeria doliolum Pers. des. in Mém. Typus: Evernia vulpina (L.) Hue). 1852.: Laundon in Taxon 12: 37. Typus: Agaricus colubrinus Pers. Ital. 1: 234. Gmel.. : Fr. Jul-Dec 1879. (≡) Bilimbiospora Auersw. Alg.). Lich. 1963).: 28. Lich. in Rabenhorst.) Zahlbr. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. Meth. 1: xxiii. (=) Pygmaea Stackh. Nov.: Laundon in Taxon 12: 37. Leptorhaphis Körb. Methodus: 3. Vetensk. cons. Mycol. non Bull. 2: No.).]. Scand. Disp. (Agaricus muscigenus Bull. 1861. Jan (=) Brigantiaea Trevis. in Comment. Typus: L. Acad. Soc.) (typ. Typus: L. Conat.). Syst.: 371. Firenze: 15. (A.. Typus: L. 5 Mai 1799 (typ. 14 Oct 31 Dec 1797). Lopadium Körb..: 68.. Fr. 2: No. 1 Nov 1821 (Agaricus sect. (=) Boehmia Raddi. Fungi Europaei. Letharia vulpina (L. ed. des. Praem. Jan-Mar 1855. Mai-Dec 1817. Lepraria Ach. in Hedwigia 31: 36.. (≡) Chlorea Nyl. Soc. & De Not. incana (L. Typus: L. Typus: L.. Spighe e Paglie: 7. Soc. F.) Ach. Gen. Pl.. Scand. Crittog. Règne Vég.: xii. (Byssus incana L. Nat. Fung. Germ.) P. (=) Nodulosphaeria Rabenh. Pl.) Gray.. Fr. 1: 601. (Lichen vulpinus L.) Ces.. (in Kongl. Jan-Apr 1803. ibid. : Fr. Arr. Nat. muscoides Raddi (=) Endophis Norman. : Fr.). 1858 (nom.) C. Typus: Fucus lichenoides J. Syst. Handl.). Germ. Tabl. oxyspora (Nyl. pygmaea (Lightf.. Lichina C. Lepiota Pers. muscigenum (Bull.) Fr. Tent. in Mém.

J. : Fr. estuarina Shearer 1853. (Lecidea fuliginea Ach. rotula (Scop.. 1: 621. Dec 1825. Lophodermium Chevall. arundinaceum (Schrad. Fl. Aug 1837. 5 Aug 1826.. Icon. Observ. Arr. 2: 337.) Ces. Pl. Typus: M. & Gornostaj in Azbukina & al. 1826 (typ. Typus: M.) Trevis. Typus: M. 1825 (ante 7 Mai) [Fungi]. (≡) Psammospora Fayod in Ann. Orb. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Marasmius Fr.1855. Typus: B.: 339.). (=) Tapesia (Pers. venosa (Pers. Nov (sero) . Deutschl. (H) Micarea Fr. Lich. Mollisia (Fr. : Fr. Comment. in Bidrag Kännedom (=) Ceratostoma Fr. Karst.. 97.) Körb.) Gray (Agaricus venosus Pers. Brit. Scand. Cell. Micarea Fr. (Hysterium arundinaceum Schrad. Ital... 3. (≡) Platysphaera Dumort. Fl. pezizoideum (Ach. Melanogaster Corda in Sturm.) Murrill). : Fr.: 256. Soc. Suec. Typus: L. Sched. tricolor (Mont. Typus: Biatorea fuliginea Fr. in Linnaea 5: 408. 1: 219. Melanoleuca melaleuca (Pers. (Sphaeria chionea Fr. Tunisie: 22. (Sphaeria macrostoma Tode : Fr. (=) Megathecium Link in Abh.: 87.) P. & De Not. Luttrellia Shearer in Mycologia 70: 692. Env. chioneum (Fr. Veg. (Melaleuca vulgaris Pat. Lecidea icmalea Ach.. Berlin. 1836. (Biatora tricolor Mont. Paris 1: 435. inquinans Jungh.).. 1: 24. Wiss. Melanospora Corda. Crittog. Scan. (≡) Exserohilum K..Dec (prim. Syst. in Comment.). Akad. 1849): C. Fung. Typus: M. (typ. Typus: L. Torino 35: 91.: Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 476. Jan-Apr 1897. Bot.: 80. nom. Lophiostoma Ces. Jul 1830. & De Not. (=) Bullardia Jungh. (H) Lutrellia Khokhr. 18 Apr 1978 [Fungi].. Leonard & Suggs 1974. (Agaricus rotula Scop.) Fr.). Vost. illeg. : Fr.) Fuckel in Jahrb. Exsicc. 3: 1. Typus: L. vulgaris (Pat. zamiae Corda (=) Micromphale Gray. 1 Nov 1821. Agric. 1831. Summa Veg. 1983).) Fr. Reale Accad. Kl. sect. 1824: 176. Mycol. AprMai 1818. macrostomum (Tode : Fr. (Lecidea pezizoidea Ach.). illeg. 1818. Typus: B. nom. tuberiformis Corda Melanoleuca Pat.. ≡ Ceratostoma Fr. Nat. 1893. Gén. Cat. Typus (vide Fries.: No. Crit. Fl.: 396. Königl.). prasina Fr. Phys.). Typus: M.. Agaricus melaleucus Pers. .).) Chevall.) Pat. 27 Jun 1978. : Fr. : Fr.. : Fr. Vodorosli Griby Mhi Dal'n.) 1822.. Typus: M. des. : Fr.) (etiam vide Hypoderma [Fungi]). Typus: L. Jan 1863. Pl. cons.. : Fr.

. Sep-Dec 1825 [Fungi]. 3: 317. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr. 189. (M. in Bull. Scand. 1931): Peziza fusca Pers. Aug 1850 (typ.. 2: 105.. Summa Veg. Syst. : Fr. (Phallus caninus Schaeff. Brit. Mycoblastus Norman in Nyt Mag. f. Mycol. antennata (Pers. 1: 675. caninus (Schaeff.). Nov (sero) . cons.. Repos. (H) Monilia Link in Ges. : Pers.: 76. Mycol. in Med. Mykol. 1. (=) Ithyphallus Gray. Jun 1842 (Phallus "trib. .. Mykol. Karst.) 1822. 1871 (Peziza "trib. mucedo L.: 387. 3: 313.). 30 Jun 1894. Syst. Nebenst.: 7. Typus: I.Finlands Natur Folk 19: 15. 2: 282. : Fr. Scand. (=) Ephedrosphaera Dumort. Beitr. (=) Hydrophora Tode. Mycol. : Fr. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 1832 [Fungi]. 23-24: 300. Typus: M. Bot.. 1-12. : Fr. : Fr.: 90. Nat. in Mém. Handb. ibid... (Peziza flava Sw. Typus (vide Sumstine in Mycologia 2: 132.. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Nectria (Fr. Typus: M. 284. : Fr. Cherbourg 3: 186. 1851 (sero). Syst.. Feb -Apr 1808. Sel. Pflanzenk. France 10: 76.. Mucor Fresen. Monilia Bonord. Syst. 5: 358. Freunde Berlin Mag.) P.. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. murorum Naumov]. ex Nyl. Syst. Fung. Mey.: 327.: t.) Corda. (T. ex Nyl..24 Nov 1870 (Peziza [unranked] Tapesia Pers.. ser. Arr. 1: 270. Typus: [icon] 'Mucor mucedo'. Typus: M. Typus (vide Clements & Shear.) Pat. stercorea Tode : Fr. 1910): H.. melinostigma G. Soc. Nectria Fr. Mycol. Syst. 19 Feb . Comment. Neuesten Entdeck." Cynophallus Fr. Mycoporum Flot. 5: 29.) Norman (Lichen sanguinarius L.: 434. 1 Nov 1821. Typus: A.14 Apr 1822 : Fr. Typus: M.. 2: 137.) Fuckel). 1822). 1849 (Hypocrea sect. Typus: M.) [= M. Orb. 1832. Mykol. rubra Raf. Mycobonia Pat. (≡) Cynophallus (Fr. Fungi: 325. 3: 16. : Pers. Jun 1855. cinerea (Batsch : Fr. Fungi Mecklenb. Gen. 1849. 1822). sanguinarius (L. Syst. Nat. Icon. Typus: M. inodorus (Sowerby) Gray (Phallus inodorus Sowerby). 2. Soc. Aug 1850. Beschaeft.) Fr.. 2: 5. cinerea Bonord.). 1 Mai 1753 : Fr.) (etiam vide Hirneola [Fungi]). Beitr. Typus (vide Sumstine in Mycologia 2: 127. Sp.) Fr. elabens Flot.). Eur. 1853 ('Mykoblastus') (orth. (=) Aedycia Raf.Dec (prim. Naturvidensk. Mey. Typus: M. 7: 236.).) Pers. 1823 : Fr. 1910): M. Gesammten Naturk. 1: xlvi. Mycol. Pl. cons. Naturf. 1791 : Fr. : Fr." Mollisia Fr. Mycol. fusca (Pers. (H) Mucor L. Mycol.: 1185. Summa Veg. Typus: Peziza cinerea Batsch : Fr. flava (Sw. 1 Jan . Fresenius. Sci. (H) Mycoporum G. Mutinus Fr. Mycol.

(N.). Nya Handl.: 89..: 105. Sep-Dec 1825. 2: No. 30: 97.: xlii.). Enchir. Mycol. Mycol. 1 Jan 1821. Holm (Sphaeria derasa Berk. (Nectria lasioderma Ellis).. 725.Veg. Pflanzenk. 8: 117.. 2.: 42. 3: 18. Pilze: 53. (≡) Acrosporium Nees. derasa (Berk. Ecorc. Typus: D. biasolettianum Briosi & Farneti (=) Dasyphthora Clem.). (Syst. 4(1): 242.. obturata (Ach. in Kongl. Typus: O. Essai Crypt. 1-7 Jan 1827) (Thelotrema obturatum Ach. 1809. (=) Chrysogluten Briosi & Farneti in Atti Ist. 10 Aug 1911.) Maire (Sphaeria violacea Fr. Nodulosphaeria Rabenh. lasioderma (Ellis) Clem.) Dumort. Typus: C. 2: No. Typus: A. France: 163. (H) Nidularia Bull. (H) Opegrapha Humb. & Broome) L. : Fr.. ed. Freunde Berlin Mag.). 1793 [Fungi]. Gen. Syst. Dec 1825).) Link (Trichoderma aureum (Pers.) (typ. Typus: [specimen] Rabenhorst. Mycol. Symb.. Omphalina Quél. Mey. vernicosa Bull. Bot. Fl.) Dumort. (Lichen scriptus L.) Quél. Typus: O. 1904. Syst. 1: xlv. ser. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Ocellularia G. illeg.. Typus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 477. Nebenst. Opegrapha Ach.). Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr. pyxidata (Bull. Neuesten Entdeck.) (typ. Fung. Fung. : Fr.)..) Link (Acrosporium monilioides Nees : Fr. peziza (Tode : Fr.). 18161817 : Fr. in Fries & Nordholm. 9: 323. nom. ed. Sp. Comment. Typus: O. 1791 [Fungi]. Nov (sero) . Typus: O.) Fr. Vetensk. monilioides (Nees : Fr. Typus: Sphaeria cinnabarina Tode : Fr. Veg. 1858. (=) Hydropisphaera Dumort. cinchonarum Fée (H) Oidium Link in Ges. 1: 327. Syst. violacea (Fr. & Broome)] .. cinnabarina (Tode : Fr. 6(1): 121. (Sphaeria peziza Tode : Fr.) Spreng.) 1822. 1: xlv. vulgata (Ach. Typus: N.: 57. Champ. cons.) Pers. Naturf. Bot. Typus: H. Hist. Gesammten Naturk. Acad. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi].). (=) Ascidium Fée. Gasteromyc. radicata Fr. Typus: O. : Fr. Pavia.) [= N. cons.) Ach.). 173. Mycol. : Fr. Beschaeft. Friberg.). Herb. cons. JulOct 1909. (Lichen vulgatus Ach. Nidularia Fr. vulgaris Humb..Dec (prim. Typus: N. 1: 2. Typus: N. decolorans (Pers. Jan-Jun 1886. Herb. 22 Mai 1817. Univ. Typus: O.. 725 (S) (typ..: 45. 1983): E. (Agaricus pyxidatus Bull. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | . 1824. aureum (Pers. Pl. (Sphaeria decolorans Pers. 4 Dec 1824. Oidium Link in Willdenow. Mycol. Nectriopsis Maire in Ann. : Fr. : Fr.

cons. Pl. 3. cons. Typus: V. Nat.: 297. Förh. Parmelia Ach.. in Ann. in Lamarck & Candolle. Syst. 2: 319. Fam. Typus: P. canina (L.).. : Fr. Deutschl. Fenn. (P. Naturf. 14 Apr 1856. communis DC..) Willd.. Peltigera Willd.: 1140. Pl. Schmidt & Kunze). Massal. JanApr 1803.: 396. Jun-Jul 1861). Tabl.) Ach. 1817 (Hypodermium subg. Schmidt & Kunze. Emul. (Usteri) 7: 23. Freunde Berlin Mag.) (typ.). 1838. (≡) Lichen L. & Schwein. Förh. Arti. Typus: Aecidium elatinum Alb. Browne ex Adans. Veneto Sci. ex Arnold in Flora 41: 93. Pilzk. 14 Feb 1858. Typus: non designatus. Parmeliopsis Nyl. Fl. C. Lett. Sällsk. Scand. : Fr. papilionaceus (Bull. 2: 7. Peridermium Link in Ges. 153. Schwämme 6: 4. Typus: P. : Fr.) Quél. C. in Flora 39: 212.. : Fr. Jul-Aug 1871. Typus: P. 2: 32. illeg. 1794.. Kumm.) [= P. 5 Mai 1799. Massal. Berol.. 1816).). (in Atti Reale Ist. Fauna Fl. (Lichen verrucosus Huds. in Mém. Mycol. . Jul-Aug 1763. 2. (=) Leproncus Vent. (Lichen saxatilis L.: 347. Typus: P. elatinum (Alb. Sällsk. 1787. Massal. ser. Intr. Neuesten Entdeck. Prodr. (=) Placodion P. Typus: Parmelia ambigua (Wulfen) Ach. 5: 151. 5: 335.)]. 5: 130. Jun 1866 (Parmelia subg. (Lichen caninus L.) (typ.) J. Fenn.: 61. (≡) Coprinarius (Fr.). 17 Sep 1805.). Sp. Summa Veg.) P. 1 Mai 1753. Panaeolus Fr. nom. Jan-Apr 1777. & Schwein. Aug-Dec 1872 (Agaricus subg. ser. 3. Hist. coralloides (A. (=) Lepra Scop. pertusa (L. Massal. in Not. Parmeliopsis ambigua (Wulfen) Nyl. Pertusaria DC. Fl. discoidea Pers. Franç. Führ. Peccania A. 1860) (Corinophoros coralloides A. Typus: P. 592. 7: 29. Montbéliard.: 20. (≡) Corinophoros A. (Lichen pertusus L.. (P. 8: 121. Peridermium (Link) J.. Fauna Fl. conchatus (Bull. Methodus: xxxiii. (Lichen ambiguus Wulfen. ed. Bot. Massal. 1849). Soc. Typus: non designatus. Typus: Agaricus papilionaceus Bull.) A.) Fr. saxatilis (L.). Typus: non designatus. Gesammten Naturk..) Quél.) Tuck. Panus Fr. in Not. (=) Variolaria Pers. Epicr. 68. (Agaricus conchatus Bull. Parmeliopsis (Nyl. Règne Vég.U | V | X Panaeolus (Fr..) Nyl.

Typus: non designatus. igniarius (L. Jul-Aug 1763 [Fungi]. Arg. 1 Sep . 1887.) R.). Vorwelt 2: 206. Presl (Lepidodendron harcourtii Witham). 2 Aug 1850 (Peltigera sect.. (=) Isidium Ach. Typus: P. Fl. Fam. squarrosa (Batsch : Fr. Mycol.) Berk.) Bubák). Fl. Bot. 2: 10. 29 Apr 1881. Typus: I. 1831). (Lichen agelaeus Ach. Typus: P.: xxvi. Phaeotrema Müll. Typus: non designatus. 1791 [Fungi]. (H) Pezicula Paulet. herbarum Westend. Select. 1983). (in Bull. Linn. Feb 1905 (Phoma subg. Inocybe: 70. Typus: P.).. in Michelia 2: 4. 1810 [Algae].). : Fr. 55: 78. Phellinus Quél.). Typus: P. (Peziza domingensis Berk. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. Pholiota (Fr. (P. Presl in Sternberg.). in Trans. Jan-Jun 1886. Phomopsis (Sacc. 1857. Vers. Typus: Phoma lactucae Sacc.: 172.. Suec. (typ. in Mém. : Fr..) Wallr. Typus: P. Enchir. 1870. Fung.: Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 478. : Fr. Pilzk. Soc. Carpol. Sci. Germ.). Heim. Phillipsia Berk. 1921. Methodus: xxxiii. & C.. Belgique 19: 118.). erumpens Leight. Soc. 1: 167.. 1 Jan 1821). harcourtii (Witham) C. Führ.]. & Roum. Fung. 1884). Syst. (Peziza carpinea Pers.) Fr.. Typus: P. Phacidium Fr. domingensis (Berk. Phoma Sacc. 1: 240.: 91. & Roum. České Houby: 495. Phaeocollybia R. Caratt. Soc.: 24.. Typus: Agaricus squarrosus Batsch : Fr. 1825 (nom. (≡) Derminus (Fr. Mycol. Z. Typus: Peltigera agelaea (Ach. 3: 553. 578.) Bubák in Oesterr. Syll.) Sacc. (Boletus igniarius L. (=) Asteristion Leight. : Fr. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr. (=) Quercella Velen. Typus: P. 1852) (typ. in Rev. lacerum Fr. Typus: P..) P. (H) Phlyctis Raf. Roy. Zeitung (Berlin) 8: 571. (Pyrenula subfarinosa Fée). Jan 1884 [Fungi]. 3: 182. Tul. in J. 86. 1815. carpinea (Pers.. des. Phys.) P. Mycol. (Toulouse) 6: 32. Phomopsis Sacc. Arg.Pezicula Tul. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. Mycol. 83. Phlyctis Wallr.. Fung. : Fr. lactucae (Sacc." Pholiota Fr. Heim (Agaricus lugubris Fr. : Fr. Novit. agelaea (Ach. 25 Apr 1880.. 1: lii. Typus: P. Pl. 18: 388. JanApr 1803.. Observ. (H) Phoma Fr. Typus: Q. . (=) Mison Adans. Kumm. Crypt. Syst. London 27: 163. Gen.).7 Oct 1838 [Foss.: 22. Linn. cons. Typus: A. cons. Pl. (P. 1865. Tab. : Fr. Fl. Typus: P. lugubris (Fr. Nuov. in Bot.) Flot. (H) Phomopsis Sacc. 136.) (typ.).) Ach. Bot. (Lichen corallinus L. Mai-Jun 1931. Acad. subfarinosum (Fée) Müll. ≡ Craterellus Pers. 3: 66. pustula (Pers. brassicae Sacc..) Staude.: 80.) Flot. (Sphaeria pustula Pers. (H) Phillipsia C.) Quél. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus "trib. cons. corallinum (L. Fung.).. Phlyctis (Wallr. Kumm. aurantiaca Velen. P. Genève 29(8): 10.

2056.-Bot. 1806 (typ.) Gray (Agaricus applicatus Batsch : Fr. (=) Resupinatus Gray. 1: 51. . pulverulacea Moberg (in Mycotaxon 8: 310. Typus: P. & De Not. agrostis Fuckel (H) Pleiospora Harv. Typus: P. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus "trib.) Schulzer (Agaricus petaloides Bull. bovei Lév. Ges. Pl.. 1860 [Dicot. Comest. 1 Jan 1821). Nat. (=) Schizothecium Corda. (=) Hohenbuehelia Schulzer in Verh. 1: 217. : Fr.) Rabenh. 2: 67. in Ann. Fung. Fung. Pl. 147. Cap. Typus: Agaricus ostreatus Jacq. Pilzk. elynae Rabenh. Crittog. (=) Pterophyllus Lév.. Brit. Nat. Jan- (≡) Crepidopus Nees ex Gray.. : Fr. (H) Phyllachora Nitschke ex Fuckel.) Roussel. cajanifolia Harv.: 359. in Rabenhorst. 2: 29.) P.). Pleospora Rabenh.). Nat. (=) Gelona Adans. Jan-Mai 1866. 1931): M. Jan 1863. 561.Phyllachora Nitschke ex Fuckel in Jahrb. Klotzschii Herb. Fl. : Fr. Syst. 1867 [Fungi]. : Fr.. des. 1: 616. 2: No. 23-24: 216. : Fr. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Pl. (≡) Pleuropus (Pers. Pleurotus (Fr. graminis (Pers.). (P. (=) Myxolibertella Höhn. Bot.): 45. Mycol. Jul 1838.: Legum. Arr. 13 Jan 1979) (typ. Calvados.: 55. 1844. Gen.). Zool. in Hedwigia 1: 116. Soc. Typus: C. Typus: P. 2: 178. Mycol. Typus: P. petaloides (Bull. ed. 1 Nov 1821 (per typ. Jul-Aug 1763. Physconia Poelt in Nova Hedwigia 9: 30. ex Ces.).. 19 Feb . in Ann.) P. 1857. aceris Höhn. 104. Wien 16 (Abh.: 24. 1962)." Pleurotus Fr. convallariae Pers. Typus: H.). : Fr. Kumm. Phyllosticta Pers. in Comment. Thes. Arr. Icon. Typus: P. Brit. Typus: P.K.. Typus: non designatus. 2: 11. 1 Nov 1821. Mycol. Typus: P. (Sphaeria herbarum Fr.. ostreatus (Jacq. herbarum (Fr. Kumm. K. Fungi Rhenani: No. (=) Clathrospora Rabenh. 3.]. 1: 178. Typus: R. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 1: 617. Traité Champ. ed. Führ. Ital. Sci. Fam. 1: 526. & De Not. cons. Nova Hedwigia 5: 235. applicatus (Batsch : Fr. 10 Dec 1903.24 Nov 1870. Podospora Ces. 259 (vel 258). ex Ces. des. Mai 1965.. 1818.: Donk in Beih.). ser.) Fuckel (Sphaeria graminis Pers.

Auton.: Comp. 1762 [Dicot. simplex (Davies) Vězda (Lichen simplex Davies) (etiam vide Sarcogyne [Fungi]). (=) Stictina Nyl. 75. 4: 30. in Kongl. Syn. ser. Ric. fimiseda (Ces. 1833. Deutschl. Acad.) Niessl (in Hedwigia 22: 156.).) Trevis. Lichenoth.).Jun 1856. Klotzschii Herb. Massal. Massal. in Mém. Typus: P. physciospora Nyl. Fl. Typus: P.. 29 Dec 1978. Typus: S. (Lichen crocatus L. ed. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Typus: K.: 112. in Acta Soc. . (H) Psora Hill.) Nyl. Linn. 29: 125. 2. 75. 1: 333.].. 1-22 Nov 1890. Jun-Dec 1852. Handbuch 3: 177. & De Not. (Lichen crocatus L.) Hoffm. Oct 1883) (Sordaria fimiseda Ces. (Sticta aurata Ach. in Flora 35: 326.) Trevis. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. physciospora (Nyl. 2: No.: 322.: 147. 29: 123. Typus: Sticta hirsuta Mont. 1960): S. Lich. Cherbourg 3: 190.. Pseudographis Nyl. crocata (L. (=) Phaeosticta Trevis. Massal. 13: 399. ser. 7 Jun 1852. Apr 1869. Psora Hoffm.: 34..) Nyl.) (typ. Sci.). cadubriae A. (≡) Crocodia Link. Massal. Typus: P. 1931): S. Soc. Apr 1869. 259 (S). Veneta: No. Mens.). 1-22 Sep 1854. Typus: P. Lyon. Mens. cons. decipiens (Hedw.) Vain. Crost. Lich. (Syn. cons..: [specimen] Rabenhorst. Soc. Lichenoth. Typus: non designatus. nucula Ach. crocata (L. Pseudocyphellaria Vain. & De Not. Fung. Typus: S. (=) Saccardoa Trevis. 2. Vetensk. Feb-Apr 1796. Meth. Typus: P. Soc. Massal.. elatina (Ach. Meth. 1960): P. (Sticta fossulata subsp. 30: 158. : Fr. 2: 161. 1814) (typ. schaererianum A. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. (Lecidea (=) Krempelhuberia A. : Fr.). Veg. Nat. in Flora 58: 363. fimicola Corda (=) Sporodictyon A.. cupularis A. aurata (Ach. Typus: P. (Lichen elatinus Ach. Jun 1855. Fenn. Polysporina Vězda in Folia Geobot. (=) Parmostictina Nyl. Phytotax. Massal. Geneac. Nya Handl. Syst. Mycol. Lyon. Typus: P. Jul-Sep 1809. Gen. Polyblastia A. Porina Ach. Linn.). Lich.). 7(1): 182. Lich. Veneta: No. Apr 1860. 11 Aug 1875. Fauna Fl.

. (≡) Xylometron Paulet.) (typ. 1: 304. 1845. (H) Pythium Nees in Nova Acta Phys. Typus: P.). Syst. 30: 160.: 117. (≡) Cladaria Ritgen. Cl. 1789 [Fungi]. in Gard. 1808. monospermum Pringsh. cons. (Boletus cinnabarinus Jacq. Ramalina Ach. 1851 (sero). Pythium Pringsh.. cinnabarinus (Jacq. Syn. (H) Ramaria Holmsk. Karst. Acad. (Lichen fraxineus L. Typus: A. Lich. Typus: R. Mycol. arctica P. Typus: non designatus. Pyrenula Ach. : Fr. (Peziza convexella P. (Toulouse) 3(9): 18.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Racodium Fr.. in Kongl. Karst. in Not. Pyrenopsis Nyl. Wiss. (H) Pyrenula Ach. Pycnoporus P. Typus: P. 1 Nov 1821 [Fungi]. Chron. Typus: R. Förh.) Ricken (Vadem..-Med. Soc. 1810. 1: 655. Brit. Ramularia Unger.) P. ex Gray. Mycol. Acad. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi].) Ach. 1: 37. Crypt. Nya Handl.. 1823 [Fungi]. fraxinea (L. 1858. Apr-Aug 1794 : Fr.: 169. Typus: P.). Cur. 1809 [Fungi].).: 253.). caesia Hoffm. in Bull. : Fr. nitida (Weigel) Ach. 1(1): 97. Mycol. Meth. Syst. 1881. 1866. : Fr. Mai 1885. Sällsk. Vetensk. 8-14 Aug 1858 (Synalissa sect. Typus: R. fuscatula Nyl. Bot. 5: 640. . (H) Ramularia Roussel. (=) Pulparia P. 8: 205. Nat.) Boud. (H) Psora Hoffm. Pulvinula Boud.: 166. Caes. 3: 229. in Rev. margacea (Wahlenb. 1: 123. Leop.) Nyl. Traité Champ.-Carol. Fenn. Bot. Descr. (H) Racodium Pers.decipiens Hedw. Lich. Gest. in Mém. in Neues Mag.). Karst. Pyrenopsis (Nyl. ed.) Ach. rupestre Pers. France 1: 107. : Fr. Lichenogr. Pilzfr. Mycol. Nat. Cherbourg 3: 164. 11: 515. Arr. 1829. Sci. Pl. Typus: R. Calvados. Fauna Fl. Soc. (Sphaeria nitida Weigel) (typ. Fl. Exanth. 1814.: 29. Handb.. Jun 1855). Mykol. (typ. botrytis (Pers. Typus: P. Typus: non designatus. Ramaria Fr. Meth.: 54. hydnosporus Mont. 598. 1828. Typus: P. : Fr. Typus: P. cons. (=) Artotrogus Mont. (Thelotrema margaceum Wahlenb. Karst. convexella (P. Mai-Jun 1918) (Clavaria botrytis Pers.). Aufeinanderfolge Org. Prosp. cellare Pers. Syn. Karst. : Fr. Typus: P. Typus: P. cons.). 2: 98. Nat. Universalis: 122. Karst. in Jahrb.). Pl. 1: xlvi. Pflanzen. ex Bonord.

in Lamarck & Candolle. Typus: [specimen] "Schaereria lugubris". Spec. Krempelhuber (M) (typ. des. Fung. 24 Oct 1851.). 1993) [Fungi]. 5 Mai 1799.).) Sacc. Fungi Mecklenb.) DC. 1806 (typ. Leop.). 1: 13.. Germ. 3. Franç. Typus: R. Pl. Typus: S. 1871. Typus: R. Expl. Typus (vide Kirk in Taxon 35: 374. Bot. 105.. nom. Mycol.1833. (Lecidea cinereorufa Schaer. Cur. : Fr. in Bot. Roccella DC. fuciformis (L. (R. : Fr. Crypt. peritheciiformis Preuss (H) Rhipidium Wallr. Rhabdospora Durieu & Mont. 1986): A. stipticum (Bull.). Falkenstein. St.). ≡ Polysporina Vězda 1978 (nom. (Mucor stolonifer Ehrenb. 25 Apr 1880.).. Nat. Typus: R. Fl. Acad. Typus: R. France 18: 58. : Fr. Syst. Kühn (typ. in Michelia 2: 8. 23-24: 330. 1832. Sclerotinia Fuckel in Jahrb. Fl. cons. glandicola Castagne (=) Thamnium Vent. pusilla Unger Rhabdospora (Durieu & Mont. Syst.-Med. : Fr. mucedo Tode : Fr.) [= S. Soc. Fam... Typus (vide Ahti in Taxon 33: 330. Rhipidium Cornu in Bull. Germ. 15 Dec 1884 (Septoria sect. 1984): T.: Agardh. illeg. : Fr. oleandri (Durieu & Mont. Rutstroemia P. Sep 1855. Syll. Nat.) Vuill. Franç. . 1753 (nom. : Fr. cons.) J. 2: 742. in Lamarck & Candolle.) Th.-Carol. Feb-Apr 1805) (Lichen roccella L. 1871 (post 24 Mar). ed. (=) Filaspora Preuss in Linnaea 26: 718. Caes. Rhizopus Ehrenb. Typus: R.). Feb-Mar 1833 [Fungi]. in Nova Acta Phys. cinereorufa (Schaer.-Hil. Typus: R. (Lichen fuciformis L. Typus: R. 3: 578.) P. (H) Robillarda Castagne. Karst. Typus: R.. 10: 198. solani J. 2: 35. (Expos.) (typ. Alg. Typus: Septoria oleandri Durieu & Mont. Sel. cons. 1849). stolonifer (Ehrenb. 1: 21. 19 Feb . Zeitung (Berlin) 9: 753. Schaereria Körb. Marseille: 205. des. Typus: F. corrugata Flot. 2: 334. ≡ Ulva L. 10 Mai 1850 (typ. Jan 1855. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Sarcogyne Flot. 1845 [Fungi]. Typus: R.24 Nov (H) Sarcogyne Flot. 5: 110. (Pestalotia sessilis Sacc. firma (Pers. (Peziza firma Pers. 8 Oct 1815. in Durieu. roccella (L. interruptum Cornu Rhizoctonia DC. cons.) Wallr.: Jørgensen & Santesson in Taxon 42: 885. (Agaricus stipticus Bull. 3. Lich. 17 Sep 1805. sessilis (Sacc. (=) Ascophora Tode. 759. Algérie 1: 592. nigricans Ehrenb. 3: 309. in Bot.) Sacc. 1821. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk.)..].: 232.)]. ed. Robillarda Sacc. 1790 : Fr. R.). 1823) [Chloroph. G.).) Sacc. cons.. Cat. Fl.. Fr. Sci. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 19: 12. Zeitung (Berlin) 8: 381-382. Tabl. Karst. Règne Vég. 1: 402.

nom.) Lambotte).: 106.: 302. Typus: S. Jun-Jul 1831..: Melastomat.) [= S. Suppl. & De Not.) Rehm (Peziza epiblastematica Wallr. Mycol. Lichenogr. (=) Gausapia Fr. in Ann. 1: 299. Nat.. 1887 (Peziza subg. Syst.)]. 1824 [Fungi]. sub Xanthoria).: 78.. Veg. Sphaerophorus Pers. Sci. Fung. (in Ann. 416. Soc. 14..) (typ. curtisii Berk. Typus: S. Karst.. Lich. cons. Scutellinia (Cooke) Lambotte. nom. (Usteri) 7: 23.. ser. Typus: S. 3. Wigg. Jul-Dec 1879.. Jan 1863. Ludw. Reform. ser. Bot. Mycol. cons.. 16 Feb 1892. velutinum Pat. Typus: Peziza scutellata L. ceratites (Wahlenb. Nat. Holsat. Karst. Fl. epiblastematica (Wallr. 1: 3.. (Baeomyces ceratites Wahlenb. 14-24. ciliata F. in J. Crit. Typus: Thelephora pedicellata Schwein. Bot.1870. Typus: S.. (H) Siphula Fr. Septoria Sacc..) Vain. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr.. Typus: S. rej. (H) Septaria Fr. : Fr. (Peziza sclerotiorum Lib.). Ital. 1794. Feb 1879). . 1: 225. 3: 474.. Crittog. Krypt. Lichen globosus (=) Glenospora Berk.) [= S. Septobasidium Pat. Typus: [icon] "Scutula wallrothii" in Ann. Scutellinia Cooke. Siphula Fr. Belge. Suec. Fl. (Morot) 6: 63.) (typ. H.) de Bary) (typ. Typus: G. (=) Campylobasidium Lagerh. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: xxii.. (Agaricus centunculus Fr. S. in J. cons. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Eur. & Desm. Lehrb. libertiana Fuckel. Dec 1825. (Sphaeria fimicola Roberge ex Desm. Novit. 17: t. cons.. ser. (Lichen globiferus L. Prim. Cochinch. Mycographia: 259. ulmi Fr. Suec.) Fr. 15 Dec 1884.. 1852 (typ. (H) Scutula Lour. 1809 (nom. Typus: S.. 223. ex Luyk. Fl. Typus: S. Hort. illeg. in Ann. ≡ Dufourea Ach. Bot. fimicola (Roberge ex Desm. 1986): P. Jul 1892. 1852. Nat. 17: 118. Soc. Bot. : Fr. 1: xl. Syll. cytisi Desm. illeg. Typus: S. cons.).) P. 3. Sched. 29 Mar 1780. : Fr. sclerotiorum (Lib. Orb. Typus: non designatus. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi].: 7. scutellata (L. Typus: non designatus. Sci. : Fr. Nied. H. : Fr. Exsicc. in Comment. Jul 1847) Simocybe P. 3. Fl. Sordaria Ces. & Desm. 235. ex F. globosus (Huds. 406.].: 474. f. Syst. 8: 24. 1849. (=) Patella F. Scutula Tul. Bot.) (typ.). (S.). coralloides Pers.. Sci. centunculus (Fr. Wigg. & De Not.) Ces. Typus (vide Korf & Schumacher in Taxon 35: 378. London 4: 255.

in Bull. Fam. Belgique. Typus: Agaricus torvus Fr. Nat. 3. (S. (H) Stereocaulon (Schreb.) Lév. : Fr. 1841. Ned. 1817 [Fungi]. Stagonospora (Sacc. elegans Berk. Typus: B. Massal.. Massal. : Fr. Arct. 2: 5.: 116. Germ. : Fr. 1 Jan 1821). ser.). Mycol. (S. Typus: S. Stereocaulon Hoffm. (H) Sphaeropsis Lév. Voy. visci Alb. Praem.). (Boletus spumeus Sowerby : Fr. Soc.) Schrad.). clopima (Wahlenb..Huds. Typus: P. Stereocaulon Schreb..: 28. 15 Dec 1884 (Hendersonia subg.) Wünsche). in Ann. : Fr.) Pat. visci (Alb. Eur. & Schwein.). Crit. 1842 [Fungi]. Eur. erythrocephala (Ditmar : Fr. Brit.. Nat. alba Preuss Stilbella Lindau in Engler & Prantl. (T. Pl. Gen.. Fr. (=) Paraphysorma A. & Speg. protuberans Schaer.) Sacc. Sphaeropsis Sacc. Typus: M..) Schrad. Lich. paludosa (Sacc. Jul-Aug 1763. Pl. Hyménomyc. 16 Mai . Fl. Nat.: 263. 15: 138. (H) Sphaerotheca Desv.) Hoffm. (≡) Cerania Ach. Typus: S. Stagonospora Sacc.. 62: 175. Syll. paschale (L. Führ. 210. 25 Apr 1880. Mag. 2. (=) Hendersonia Berk. Typus (vide Donk in Verh. Pilze: 87. Enum.) Lindau (Stilbum erythrocephalum Ditmar : Fr. (Aecidium thesii Desv. illeg. aquifolia Westend. 1(1**): 489. Arr. (≡) Raphanozon P. Roy. 1: 413. Natuurk. 1877 (Agaricus "trib. Deutschl. Kon. 1974): Hydnum occarium Batsch : Fr. Akad. Mar 1851. : Fr. 6: 430. 25 Apr 1880). Sphaerotheca Lév. protuberans (Schaer. conica Lév.: 140. Sep 1900. Bot. Naturalistes Moscou 5: 68.). Tweede Sect.. in Michelia 2: 105.: 22. Ric. Typus: S..). Nat. nom. ex Schaer. (=) Botryonipha Preuss in Linnaea 25: 79. Russie Mér. 606. Typus: Lichen corallinus L..).: 243. pannosa (Wallr.5 Jun 1794 (Lichen sect. ser." Telamonia Fr. ex Gray. (=) Somion Adans. 1852.) Th. Conat. Typus: H. : Fr.) Sacc. 122. Lich.) Sacc. Mai-Dec 1860) (Verrucaria clopima Wahlenb. 2: 128. corallinum (L. Syst. (Lichen paschalis L. Staurothele Norman. (Sphaeria atrovirens var. Typus: Hendersonia paludosa Sacc. Aug-Sep 1850. Spic.: 768. Lich.). 2: 112. & Schwein. (Alphitomorpha pannosa Wallr. 3: 445. Jan-Mar 1887. Fl.) Wünsche. Wetensch.). Acad. Spongipellis Pat. torva (Fr. (=) Macroplodia Westend.. Gen. Sci. Typus: S.: 113.). Afd. spumeus (Sowerby : Fr. . Hist. 1857. Fung. albescens Desv. 1: 10.. & Speg. in Ann. (Lich. Pflanzenfam. Feb-Apr 1796. Pl. in Michelia 2: 8. Sci.. Kumm. Mai 1791) [Fungi]... JulAug 1871.) A. Crost. Typus: S. Jun 1852. (Parmelia cervina var. Typus: S. Imp. Typus: S. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Telamonia (Fr. Pilzk. Jun-Dec 1852. 1 Nov 1821.]. Thamnolia Ach. in Demidov. in Mém. Auton. 2: 562. Typus: S.

Typus: T. & Ramsb. (Thelephora ferruginea Pers. Typus: C. 1 Jan 1821). (H) Tricholoma Benth.. Apr-Aug 1794. Brit.: Scrophular. Typus: T. Typus (vide Banker in Bull. Jun-Dec 1852. Massal. cinereovirens (Schaerer) A. 125. (=) Thalloidima A. (=) Sorosporium F. Apr-Aug 1794. . Typus: T. ed. coarctata (Turner ex Sm. Ric. 10: 426. (=) Odontia Pers. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Crost. (Lecidea cinerovirens Schaerer). mesenterica Schaeff. Syst. 1984).. Lich.).) Ach. Torrey Bot. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. & Ramsb. (nom. Tomentella Pers. Sm. : Fr. 17 Aug 1917. cons. Conat. Typus: Agaricus flavovirens Alb. Typus: T. eluteriae Spreng. : Fr. Jan-Mar 1855. 1929. 1: 9. des.].: 23.: 95. L. Auton. Choisy in Bull. 1852 (typ. in Neues Mag. mastoideum Afzel. Sci. Trapelia M.) (=) Discocera A. Rudolphi (=) Sychnogonia Körb.. 1: 110. Skand. 36. vermicularis (Sw. : Fr.. (=) Caldesiella Sacc.: t. Typus: S. Gew. Eur. Syst. Gen. Tholurna Norman in Flora 44: 409. 3: 350. Typus: T. Beih. 6: 48. Typus: T. Bot. Bot. Crost. Lundel).: 107. FebMai 1836. 2: 319. Jan 1829.. 79: 264. Typus: D. Typus: T. Fungi Ital. Soc. Typus: T. ex Schaer. Choisy (Lichen coarctatus Turner ex Sm. Mycol. Anleit. in Linnaea 10: 230. 1: 111. Germ. in Candolle. Möte 1860: 426. (Syst. Praem. Cherbourg 3: 194. Nat. Rudolphi in Linnaea 4: 116. Jan-Apr 1803. (T. in Trans.). dissimilis (Norman) Norman (Podocratera dissimilis Norman). Massal. hyalina Fingerh. (Lichen candidus Weber). lichenicola A. ferruginea Pers. Thelopsis Nyl. Club 29: 448. : Fr.. Massal.) Pat. Thecaphora Fingerh. in Mém. Naturf. Sm. flavovirens (Alb. Typus: S.) S. Jun 1855. rubella Nyl.) Staude. Fungi. Ric. Toninia A. Typus: B.: 332. L. (=) Bathelium Ach. 125.. Kenntn. Prodr.). 1822) (typ. Mai 1877. Soc. elatinoides Benth. bayrhofferi Zwackh ex Körb. Jun-Dec 1852." Tricholoma Fr. ex Pat. 1857 (Agaricus "trib. Auton. (=) Skolekites Norman. France 76 523. Jan-Mar 1887. 14 Jul 1861. 8 Apr 1846 [Dicot.. italica Sacc.: Hafellner in Nova Hedwigia. Massal. ex Ach. & Schwein. Lich. 28 Mar 1804. 6-12 Apr 1861. Soc.) M. Mycol. Typus: T.). ≡ Thalloidima A. (Lichen vermicularis Sw. 2: 210. Lich. 1902): O. ferruginea (Pers. Methodus: 111.: xxviii. Tremella Pers. (≡) Podocratera Norman in Förh. Massal. Gen. Mycol. Trypethelium Spreng. in Neues Mag. Typus: T. Hyménomyc. & Schwein. : Fr.: 154. Lich. candidum (Weber) A. Tricholoma (Fr. Bot. 1931): T. saponariae F. rej.

: Fr. Crypt. Typus: V. Neuesten Entdeck. (Sphaeria ambiens Pers.). 1 Nov 1821. Cl.. Typus: V. 13 Jun 1882. 1: 18.. Natuurk. rosae De Not. (Rhizoctonia orobanches Mérat). Winter (in Thümen.. 1754. 1759 [Dicot.) Fuckel (Erysibe occulta Wallr. 1790. 1849. Typus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 478. Mycoth. ambiens (Pers. 1875) (Sphaerella inaequalis Cooke). Mai-Jun 1844 [Fungi]. Typus: V.].) Lév. Summa Veg. hyperborea (Ach. 1829. in Ann.). Pl. 3: 66.) Gray (Puccinia phaseolorum R. 1983): Sphaeria disciformis Hoffm. Bot. (=) Coeomurus Link ex Gray. 3: 439.. Exanth. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. Uromyces (Link) Unger. Verticillium Nees. Wetensch. rupestris Schrad. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Umbilicaria Hoffm. 1846. Univ. (=) Polycystis Lév. Typus: U. Urocystis Rabenh.) Fr. Brit. (H) Umbilicaria Heist. (=) Tuburcinia Fr. 19 Feb .). ex DC. dahliae Kleb.) Hoffm. Pilze: 57.Tubercularia Tode. ser. Syll. Intr. 1(1. 1: 586. 261. in Mycol. Typus: T. Ital. ≡ Omphalodes Mill.. 1832 : Fr. 23-24: 41.1): 332. ex DC.5 Jun 1794.: 61. Typus: P. Hist. Germ. 1: 541. Marchand in Bijdr. orobanches (Mérat) Fr. pompholygodes (Schltdl. Syst. in Giorn.: 108. Typus: Uredo appendiculata Pers. . : Pers. Uromyces Link in Ges. Bot. Pl. phaseolorum (R.) Unger). Typus: P. Enum. ex Fuckel in Jahrb.. Typus: V. Arr. (=) Pucciniola L.. 2: 9.: 410. 1913 (holotype specimen in HBG) (H) Valsa Adans. : Pers. Typus: T. inaequalis (Cooke) G. 3. Typus: U. 1832 (Hypodermium subg. Sci.: 42. (H) Verrucaria Scop. Nat. 16 Mai .. ibid.. Naturf. cons. Marchand A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Valsa Fr. Typus: Baeomyces roseus Pers. 5: 269. (H) Venturia De Not.). vulgaris Tode : Fr.. Hedw. : Fr. Nat. Mycol. 1816 [1817]. Fungi Mecklenb. Fl. Hedw. 1789. 617. Syst. Freunde Berlin Mag.. Typus: C. 4: 47. Pl. Typus: V.: No. (Lichen hyperboreus Ach. Fam. (Uromyces appendiculatus (Pers. Descr.24 Nov 1870. 1816). Verrucaria Schrad. occulta (Wallr. Nat. (Caeoma pompholygodes Schltdl. Venturia Sacc. Jan-Apr 1777 [Fungi]. Gesammten Naturk. diadelphiae L. ex Fabr. Spic.). Fung. 1: 8.) (typ.: Boragin. Centralbl. Pflanzen. Scand. Jul-Aug 1763 [Fungi].: 277. Sel. 7: 28.

: 355. 17: 397. 1909): Agaricus volvaceus Bull. Orb. f. 1974 (Parmelia sect. Calvados.) Grev. : Fr. Veg.. Hist. Typus: X. Mycol.: 477. Fenn. Nat. select. Xeromphalina Kühner & Maire in Konrad & Maubl. : Fr.(typ.) Xylaria Hill ex Schrank.1): 224. Bot. 1887.. Tornab. cons. fung. subtomentosus (L.). 1806. cons. New York Bot. Feb 1853. (Boletus subtomentosus L. f. 449. (Fl. parietina (L. Typus: V.). cons. ciliata (Alb. Xanthoria (Fr.: 166. Xerocomus Quél. & Schwein. 4 Apr 1899. 2(1.. Linn. VIII) (‘Xeromphalia’) (orth. Volvariella Speg.. 1879.: 93. Syst. Arct. Gard. 1846): D. X. Fr. (Tubercularia ciliata Alb. campanella (Batsch: Fr. (=) Chondriopsis Nyl. (Lichen parietinus L. in Mougeot & Ferry. Xanthoparmelia Vain.). ex Luyk. (≡) Blasteniospora Trevis.) Kühner & Maire (Agaricus campanella Batsch: Fr. (=) Volvarius Roussel. Fl. & Schwein. in Acta Soc.) (typ. . Buenos Aires 6: 119. Fauna Fl. Lich. Nac. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Xanthoparmelia (Vain. Icon. Hist. Fl. Edin. cons. conspersa (Ach.) Cromb.) Fr.).: 243. Jan-Jun 1886. 1832. in Anales Mus. Soc. 1810) (Lichen flammeus L. 2: 59. 5: 395.. : Fr. 18 Mar 1824) (Clavaria hypoxylon L. (Lichenogr. Syst. : Fr.).) Hale in Phytologia 28: 485. flammea (L. Lich. Champ.) Hale (Lichen consperus Ach.: 2. : Fr. Universalis: 103. 1: 200. Typus: V. Mar 1934 (fasc. Typus (vide Earle in Bull. Typus: Parmelia parietina (L.. Dec 1825). ex Cromb. : Fr. hypoxylon (L. 1890). argentina Speg. Blasteniosp.). Typus: X. 21 Dec 1809. Typus (vide De Notaris in Giorn.: 157. 1789. 3: 458. Fr. in J. Typus: X. (≡) Versipellis Quél.. Ital. Typus: C.). 7(7): 60. Vosges. Volutella Fr.) Ach. Bot. Baier. MaiDec 1860 (Parmelia [unranked] Xanthoria Fr.) Quél. semiviridis (Nyl.). (=) Dufourea Ach. : Fr.) Th. Fl. 524. (Parmeliopsis semiviridis Nyl.. Enchir. Typus: X.). ed. 466. Tent. Fung. 6: 236.) (typ.) Th.) Ach.

7: 243.]. Beauv. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg.). Typus: Lejeunea torulosa (Lehm. 3: 257.) P. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Calypogeia Raddi. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Bazzanius’) (orth. Oct-Dec 1882). (Jungermannia calyculata Durieu & Mont. Feb 1856. in Cuvier. Pflanzenfam. in Bot. A. Nat. 1(3): 98.) Endl. cons. Sci. Oct 1840 [Dicot. Nat.: 1327. tenella (L. Typus: A. in Engler & Prantl. Soc. Cephaloziella Spruce. trilobata (L.) Gray (Jungermannia trilobata L. scandens (Thunb. Typus: A.. Gaz.: Icacin.) Trevis.).. ex Baill.) Schiffn. Pflanzenfam.) Dumort. (H) Adelanthus Endl. cons.. Pl. Pl. (=) Dichiton Mont. 1: 704. Bot. Nov 1890 [Hepat. Proc. Sp. 775. Typus: B. & Proc.) (etiam vide Mnium [Musci]). 52.). Jungermanniogr..) Spruce (Jungermannia torulosa Lehm. Gen. (Marchantia tenella L. 1818 (‘Calypogeja’) (orth. in J. 30 Jan 1805.]. calyculatus (Durieu & Mont. 1(3): 119. Linn. 5 Apr 1864. illeg.). Apr 1884). Gen. Adelanthus Mitt. (Cavanilla scandens Thunb. 62. & Lindenb.. Dict. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Bazzania Gray. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: D. Soc.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA C. .. Typus: C. Etrusca: 31. D..). HEPATICAE A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Acrolejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. Nat. Crypt. nom. 15: 286. Arr. fissa (L. Typus: Cephalozia divaricata (Sm. cons. Acrolejeunea Spruce in Trans. & Lindenb. torulosa (Lehm.). (H) Acro-lejeunea Steph.) Mitt.) (typ. Edinburgh 15: 74.) Raddi (Mnium fissum L. nom. Nat. Cephaloziella (Spruce) Schiffn.). Asterella P. perpusillus Mont. Syll. Typus: A. parviloba Steph. Typus: A. 128. BRYOPHYTA C1. Sep 1893 (Cephalozia subg. cons. Beauv.). & Lindenb. Cephalozia: 23. Brit. falcatus (Hook. 115. Bot. (Jungermannia falcata Hook.

1773 (‘Conicephala’) (orth.). aselliformis (Reinw. in Mem.) Nees (Jungermannia hookeri Sm. cons.). Typus: J. Beitr. Nat. (Jungermannia aselliformis Reinw. Bot. 1 Nov 1821. Jungerm. Arr. 60: 171.) Dumort.. 8: 310. Bot.).. Pl. Ser. Cl. Z. 1: 109. Reale Ist.).). Diplophyllum Dumort.) Corda (Jungermannia concinnata Lightf. 4: 422. ed.).. Freunde Berlin Mag.: 15. Mai 1910. Cephaloziella divaricata (Sm. Mat. & al.: 44. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Diplophyllum (Dumort. Comment. Jungerm. 15 Sep .) Schiffn. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Haplomitrium Nees. Gymnomitrion Corda in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. Gesammten Naturk. Naturf. Y. in Ges. 3. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Jubula Dumort. 2. 1831). A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T (≡) Cesius Gray. (Comment. Naturgesch.Dec (prim. Brit.: 115. Hong 1984..(Jungermannia divaricata Sm. Syll.) (typ. concinnatum (Lightf. Typus: C. Pl. Brit. Nat.). Lombardo Sci. Typus: C. Typus: Jungermannia albicans L. 1 Nov 1821. (≡) Scalius Gray.15 Dec 1833. in Oesterr. Typus: G. Heteroscyphus Schiffn. 1818 [Dicot.Dec (prim.) Corda (Jungermannia polyanthos L. Sci. Nov (sero) . Sep 1829. Naturgesch.]: 651. Recueil Observ. Chiloscyphus Corda in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz..) Dumort. hutchinsiae (Hook. Conocephalum Hill.).]: 651. Typus: H.) 1822. 1: 705. 2: 118. Nov (sero) . albicans (L. Sep 1829 (‘Cheilocyphos’) (orth. (H) Diplophyllum Lehm.) Dumort. cons..). Beitr. Arr.) 1822) (‘Conocephalus conicus’) (Marchantia conica L.). (Jungermannia hutchinsiae Hook. Neuesten Entdeck. & al. 1835 (Jungermannia sect.) Schiffn.: 112. Eur.) Dumort. . Europ. (D. 1877. polyanthos (L. Typus: H.: Scrophular. Naturgesch. 1: 704. Nat. Hist. conicum (L. hookeri (Sm.]. Bot. (≡) Gamoscyphus Trevis. Leberm. ≡ Oligospermum D. Gener. cons.

) Dumort. Typus: M. 683.: 358. Syst. Fl. Zeal.) Dumort. L. Evans (in Trans. Recueil Observ. nec Jungermannia serpyllifolia Dicks. Lopholejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. Mannia androgyna (L. Edinburgh 15: 74. cons. Sci. Sep 1829.) Gottsche & al. reptans (L. Typus: L.. Soc. Lopholejeunea Spruce in Trans. in Hooker. Apr 1884). (H) Lopho-lejeunea Steph. & Taylor) A.) Schiffn. Lethocolea Mitt. illeg.) (Jungermannia reptans L. Bot. (Jungermannia cavifolia Ehrh. Typus: Pleuroschisma reptans (L. 15: 285. Hodgs. Gén. L. Zeal.. Lepidozia Dumort... 1867. squamata (Taylor) E. Marchantia androgyna L. in Bot. (Gymnanthe drummondii Mitt. f. 1: 678. drummondii Mitt. Lopholejeunea sagrana (Mont. Phys.: 751. Arr. Podanthe squamata Taylor. 753. Syll. Jungerm. nutans (Hook. in Hooker. Pl. N. (Phragmicoma sagrana Mont.]).]: 646. 1801) [= L. Nat. 6: 372.) Lindb. N. in Engler & Prantl. nom. Lich. & Proc. Pflanzenfam.) A. f. Bot.. Naturgesch. Beitr.) (etiam vide Mastigophora [Hepat....: 754. serpillifolia Lib. (H) Lembidium Körb. Evans). 1867. michelii Opiz. illeg. Handb. . 1892) (Jungermannia nutans Hook. 1820 (‘Lejeunia’) (orth.)]. Typus: L.A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Lejeunea Lib. Jungerm. 5: 413. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Mannia Opiz in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. Nov 1890 [Hepat.). nom. Fl.. in Ann. (≡) Podanthe Taylor in London J. 1 Nov 1821. Europ. Connecticut Acad. polycarpum Körb.]. Arts 8: 266. 1772. Nat. nom. Typus: L. 1(3): 119. 1846. cavifolia (Ehrh. nom.. Typus: L. Typus: L. 1831). Gaz. illeg. (Grimaldia dichotoma Raddi. (≡) Cyathophora Gray. 129.).). A.: 69. illeg.: 19. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. Germ. multilacera Steph. & Taylor). Handb. Brit. (non Jungermannia serpillifolia Scop. Lembidium Mitt. Lepidozia (Dumort. Jan-Mar 1855 [Fungi]. 119. 1835 (Pleuroschisma sect. Typus: Lejeunea sagrana (Mont.

1835 (Radula sect. Nat.). Naturgesch.]. 3: 302. 29 Nov 1775. & G. 1963): C. Bot. 101. 1: 690. Brit. mackaii (Hook. Oware 1: 21. Syll. Apr 1792 (typ.: 42.. Recueil Observ. (in J. Europ. Mylia Gray.. Pl.. Plagiochila Dumort. Forst. Gen. Pl. Disp. epiphylla (L. (=) Carpolepidum P. Typus: M. Comment. & Lindenb. (Jungermannia epiphylla L. taylorii (Hook. Typus: A. Brit. 1831). fabroniana Raddi.). (=) Aytonia J.) Dumort. 15 Sep . 1 Nov 1821 (‘Nardius’) (orth. R. Typus: P. Typus: Radula asplenioides (L. illeg. des. Etrusca: 38. Tent.) Nees (Jungermannia woodsii Hook. Arr.) Dumort. Brit. 1 Oct 1865) (Jungermannia lyellii Hook.) Dumort. cons. Nat. Char. Beauv. cons. asplenioides (L. 1: 679 (‘Marchesinius’)..). compressa (Hook. Eur.: 74. Pellia Raddi. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Mylius’) (orth. Pl. Nat. 1975).).) Dumort. Apr 1838. German.). ≡ Lepidozia (Dumort.Marchesinia Gray. 1818. Jun 1805. 1: 694. & Lindenb.) Gray (Jungermannia compressa Hook. Plagiochasma Lehm. 1835 (nom.) Carruth. Forst. Arr.) Gray (Jungermannia mackaii Hook. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T (≡) Martinellius Gray. Leberm. Forst. Jungerm. (H) Mastigophora Nees. cons. Arr. Typus: N. 1 . Beauv. Typus: P. Radula Dumort. Pug. Nov (≡) Merkia Borkh. Leberm.: 156. 4: 13. P.. Typus: M. Arr. Typus: M. 1 Nov 1821 (orth. Brit. Stirp. Plagiochila (Dumort. 689.) Corda). in Lehmann. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Nardia Gray. 817 (‘Marchesinus’). Nov. cordatum Lehm. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Pallavicinius’) (orth.)..15 Dec 1833 [Hepat.). 1: 775. Fl.). Nat. Brit. Eur. Nat. Jungerm. woodsii (Hook. 3: 526. lyellii (Hook. Typus: P. rupestris J.: 112. P. (Jungermannia asplenioides L. 1: 95.).) Gray (Jungermannia taylorii Hook. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Pallavicinia Gray. Index Hepat. Forst. Mastigophora Nees. Jungermanniogr. Pl. dichotomum P. 1: 693. Arr. R.: Grolle in Taxon 24: 693.: 14. Pl.. Pl. Feb-Mar 1832. Bot.).. Pl. nom. Naturgesch.). Typus (vide Bonner. cons. 3: 89. & G. cons.

). M. Riccardia Gray. Apr 1884).) Dumort.) Dumort. Typus (vide R. Brit.). Typus: Radula undulata (L. Linn.: 14. Pflanzenfam. des. in Hedwigia 28: 262. tersum (Nees) Mitt. Typus: R.: 1138.). Nova Hedwigia 10: 34. 1831). Europ. Riccia L. Fl. Typus: T. Bot. Scapania Dumort. 1 Nov 1821. (=) Gymnoscyphus Corda in Sturm. OctDec 1882. (Jungermannia undulata L. 2. Syll.. (=) Arachniopsis Spruce. 1(3): 118.. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: R. Cephalozia 84. & Proc. Typus: R. 1835 (Radula sect. convexa Steph. JulAug 1889 [Hepat. 1: 679. 125. multifida (L. Arr. 30 Jun 1864. 2: 357. repens Corda (≡) Lippius Gray. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Riccardius’) (orth. Scapania (Dumort. Sp.) Raddi (Marchantia hemisphaerica L. in Engler & Prantl. (typ. chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn. 1965): A.. Recueil Observ.) Dumort.) 1822.. Nat.]. Pl. glauca L. cons. (H) Taxilejeunea Steph.) Dumort. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. Nov (sero) .). 1: 679.). cons. Deutschl. Comment. 1(3): 103.(sero) . Soc. .) 1822. Sep 1893 .) (‘Rebouillia’) (orth. Jungerm. 1-7 Mar 1835.) Dumort. cons. Brit. (Jungermannia complanata L.) (typ. Nat. S. hemisphaerica (L. Nat. Typus: R. Nat. Taxilejeunea Spruce in Trans. Schust.). Pl. 212. Typus: T.. 8: 51. Bot.).Dec (prim. Nov 1821 (per typ. complanata (L. Nov 1818-1819 (prim. coactilis Spruce. Typus: Lejeunea chimborazensis Spruce (T.). Typus: S.). Sci. Jungerm.). (Jungermannia tersa Nees). cons. viticulosa (L. Bot.) Gray (Jungermannia multifida L. 683. chimborazensis (Spruce) Steph. in J. 706.. (Jungermannia viticulosa L. Edinburgh 15: 77. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Saccogyna Dumort. undulata (L. Pl. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Taxilejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. sect. Soc.: 38. Reboulia Raddi in Opusc. Heft 26-27: 158.Dec (prim. Pflanzenfam. in Engler & Prantl.. Solenostoma Mitt..: 113. Typus: G. Arr. Typus: S. Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn.

Musci Ital. I.: 3. Jard. Typus: T. . megalocarpum (Hook. Typus: A. kunthii Schwägr. Frond. in Hedwigia 28: 262. in Engler & Prantl. illeg. Edinburgh 15: 76. acanthina (Spruce) Schiffn. Trachylejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. Treubia K.: 113.Akad. nom.]. 14. in Bih. elegantissima Steph.) 1822 (‘Thricholea’) (orth. Bot.) Venturi in Comment. tomentella (Ehrh. 1890 (ante 1 Oct). (Jungermannia tomentella Ehrh. cons. Musc. J. Typus: A. Typus: Lejeunea acanthina Spruce (T. 2(2): 152. Apr 1884). Svenska Vetensk. Aloidella De Not. 1(3): 119. Handl. (Bryum megalocarpum Hook. 126. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg.. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA C.. Goebel Trichocolea Dumort. Typus: T. MUSCI A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Acidodontium Schwägr. Handl. insignis K.. D. Svenska Vetensk. Buitenzorg 9: 1.Dec (prim. 1862). aloides (W. Goebel in Ann. I. Mar-Aug 1882. 7(9): 136. Aloina Kindb.) Renauld & Cardot).. Kongl. 6(19): 22. Bot.. Mai 1827. Typus: T. (in Bih.) Dumort. Sp. Bot. Nat. Jul-Aug 1889 [Hepat. Nov (sero) . (=) Aloidella (De Not. 180. Koch ex Schultz). D. Fauna Veneto Trentino 1(3): 124. Soc.) (H) Trachylejeunea Steph. BRYOPHYTA C2. Comment. Trachylejeunea Spruce in Trans. Suppl. 1 Jan 1868 (Tortula sect. Pflanzenfam. Kongl. Typus: non designatus.).). Koch ex Schultz) Kindb. J.-Akad. Jan-Jun 1883) (Trichostomum aloides W. A. & Proc.(Lepidozia chaetophylla Spruce).

Amphidium Schimp. 25 Apr 1819 [Musci]. (H) Anictangium Hedw. pulvinatum Nees (=) Glyphocarpa R. cons. 2: 23.. Germ.) Mitt. [1: 169]. Fl.). Beauv.)].: 42.. Br. 1873). in Mag. 12 Oct 1804) (Meesia dealbata Hedw.) Bruch & Schimp. 1(2): 87. compactum Schwägr. Mohr. Beauv. Typus: G. cons. Frond. Linn. 1 Aug 1856.) (typ. Beauv. (Gymnostomum aestivum Hedw. 10 Jan 1805) (Polytrichum undulatum Hedw. Europ. Eur. (in Cuvier. 215. ex Milde) (typ.) P. Syn. Musc. Musc. Typus: A. alpinus (Schimp. (Prodr. Encycl. Sp. Aethéogam. cons.). Sp. (Anictangium lapponicum Hedw. in Trans. Soc. 21 Feb 1804. ex D. Coroll.) Schimp. Typus: A. Nomencl. dealbatus (Hedw... Aongstroemia Bruch & Schimp. . Dict.. Typus: A. cons. 1876. 3(1): ad t.). in Bruch & al. Jun 1869. Deutschl.: Pfeiffer. 1804 (nom. 2: 513. in J. Aug 1819.. Sp. (Weissia longipes Sommerf. Frond. 5: 323.: 40. Typus: A. Dec 1846 (‘Angstroemia’) (orth. Eur. Anoectangium Schwägr. Abt. Typus: A. London 12: 575. Bryol. Sp. (≡) Gymnocephalus Schwägr. Beauv. Suppl. capensis R. 12: 13. 1 Jan 1801 (typ. (H) Amphidium Nees in Sturm. Anacolia Schimp. androgynum (Hedw. lapponicum (Hedw. (=) Arrhenopterum Hedw. 7 Apr 1886) (Metzleria alpina Schimp. cons. 1: 627. Typus: A. 21 Feb 1804 (‘Amblyodum’) (orth. Nat. Observ.). 5: 329. cons..: Nees & Hornschuch in Nees & al. Musc. Suppl.: 198. 1 Jan 1801. webbii (Mont.9 Mai 1816.).. 1803 (post 19 Mar) (typ.) Schimp.. 2. (in Finland 1886(80): 2. ed. undulatum (Hedw. ex Milde) Lindb. Linn. Frond. Typus: A. cons. Musc. aestivum (Hedw. Soc.). Typus: A. Bot.). Bot. Aulacomnium Schwägr.: 39.. Beauv. Encycl. 1 Jan . heterostichum Hedw. longipes (Sommerf. Sci. (Glyphocarpa webbii Mont. des. Typus: A. des. in Mag. 1(1): 33. (Bryum androgynum Hedw. Suppl. Bryol. ≡ Hedwigia P.) P.).). Sp. Bryol. Bot. Atractylocarpus Mitt..: 31. Musc. 1823) [Musci]. 5(17): 2. Jun-Jul 1811.). (≡) Catharinea Ehrh.) [= A.. Br.) Schwägr. 1: 90-91. (typ. Musc. Typus: A. Frond.Amblyodon P. Atrichum P. Frond. Nov-Dec 1827 (‘Aulacomnion’) (orth.).

A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Callicostella (Müll. Frond.: 164.: 357.) Bruch & Schimp. Crossidium Jur.. Beauv. Jul 1851. Linn. 12: 24.) P. Hal. in J. Bot. Aethéogam.).: Verben. Jun 1869 (‘Bryoziphium’) (orth. Soc. Beauv. Bryol. Typus (vide Crosby in Taxon 24: 355. 10 Jan 1805) (Trichostomum fontinaloides Hedw.). Soc. Fauna Veneto Trentino 1(3): 124. papillata (Mont. Pl. 1846. (=) Schizomitrium Schimp. (H) Braunia Hornsch.) Kitt. (Anictangium sciuroides Bals. sinensis Lour.) Jur. in J. Callicostella Müll. London 12: 575.. Bryol. [5: 59]. (H) Bartramia L. Soc.: 127. Typus: G. 21 Feb 1859 (Hookeria sect.-Ung. Cochinch. in Bruch & al. Proc.. 1 Jan 1801. Europ. Bryol. Typus: B. 1801 (nom. Europ. in Bruch & al. Bartramidula Bruch & Schimp. Linn.).).: 52. Hal. Musc. Univ. unguiculata Hedw. Bot.. sciuroides (Bals.). Frond. (Barbula squamigera Viv.) Brid.-Criv. halleriana Hedw. [2: 159]. 1 Jan 1868. Typus: B. Europ. Jul-Aug 1826 (Bryum [unranked] Cryptoseta Arn.A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Barbula Hedw. cons. martianum (Hornsch. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Musc. Typus: B. squamigerum (Viv. Bryol.. Cryptopodium Brid.). Sp. (≡) Cryptoseta (Arn. Bartramia Hedw. 2: 30.. 580. Paris 5: 283. Typus: non designatus. (typ. B. 366..]. Typus: Hookeria papillata Mont. Sp. Laubm.) Bryoxiphium Mitt. 136. & De Not. Linn. (≡) Eustichium Bruch & Schimp. Syn. 1828. (H) Barbula Lour. cernua (Wilson) Lindb. nom. Apr. Europ. Suppl.). Braunia Bruch & Schimp. in Jahrb. cons. 1 Jan 1801.-Criv.: Til. illeg. Typus: B. cons. Méth. [4: 55].-Fl. capensis R. cons.) Mitt. in Bruch & al. Linn. Typus: B. Typus: C. 1: 66. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Sp. in Mag. fontinaloides (Hedw. Typus: C. Frond. Fl.: 389. (Phyllogonium norvegicum Brid. & De Not. Encycl. Aug 1819. Bryol.. Br.) Mitt. 5: 319. Dec 1849. 21 Feb 1804 (‘Cicclidotus’) (orth. bartramioides (Hook. norvegicum (Brid. Typus: B.. Musc.).]. Jul 1851). Soc.. (C. indica L. 1: xxxiv. in Mém. . Wiss. 1827 (ante 21 Nov). 2: 216. in Bruch & al. Apr 1846. Typus: B. Oesterr. ≡ Neckera Hedw. wilsonii Bruch & Schimp. Apr-Jun 1882. Br.. Disp. Typus: C.. in Trans.). Cinclidotus P.) Crosby (Hookeria martiana Hornsch. [3: 159].) Mitt.. 1975): S. 1828(1): 467. Mar. (=) Chloronotus Venturi in Comment.. (Glyphocarpa cernua Wilson..: 115. (Prodr.). (=) Glyphocarpa R. Krit.

brevisetum Dozy & Molk. in Bull. [2: 153]. polycarpum (Hedw. Ditrichum Timm ex Hampe in Flora 50: 181. Dicranoloma platyloma (Besch. 1901 (Leucoloma subg. Prodr. (=) Aschistodon Mont. Distichium Bruch & Schimp. 1: 430.. Muscol. Coroll.) E. Bryol. Coroll. Philom. Soc. 26 Apr 1867. 1 Jan 1801. Eur.(Bryum bartramioides Hook. cons.. 1: 155. 1 Aug 1856. (≡) Cryptocarpon Dozy & Molk. Dicranella heteromalla (Hedw.) Renauld). Ined. Syn. Musc. Soc. (H) Ditrichum Cass. 1801 (nom. Typus: M. Dicranella (Müll. (=) Cynontodium Hedw. rej.). (Fissidens polycarpus Hedw. 20 Apr 1806 [Musci]. 29 Mai 1872. ≡ Cynontodium Hedw. 1898). 1 Feb . 1 Jan 1818. Suppl. Hal.). Suppl. Typus: D. Musc. Recent.) Lindb. Buitenzorg. Muscol. (H) Cynodontium Brid. Musc. & Taylor (Neckera splachnoides Sm. ex Cardot (in Ann.28 Mai 1863. splachnoides (Sm.) (typ. Fl..) (typ. Feb 1817 [Dicot.) Schimp. 19: 605. 1 Aug 1856 (Aongstroemia sect. Frond. Cynodontium Bruch & Schimp. Frond. (=) Megalostylium Dozy & Molk.: 145.). Ind. sub Distichium). Apr 1846.... Paris 1817: 33. Musci Frond.) Schimp. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Daltonia Hook. Förh. 13: 184. Linn. Archip. Sci. Bot. Dicranoloma (Renauld) Renauld in Rev. Bryol.)].) Hook. apiculata (Dozy & Molk. Sci. macrophyllum Cass. Brit. Europ. Ind. Bryol. Hal. 20 Dec 1825 .: Comp. ser. cons. Bot... 1: 11.). Typus: D. Dicranella Müll. .: 80.. Typus: D.]. Nat.: 13. Bot. Bryol. 1897) (Cryptocarpon apiculatum Dozy & Molk. Madagascar: 61.) Hampe (Didymodon homomallus Hedw. in Schimper. (Cynontodium capillaceum Hedw.) Bruch & Schimp. Britton (Weissia heteromalla Hedw. in Bruch & al. Kongl.: 57. Eur.) Renauld (Dicranum platyloma Besch.). Typus: C. Typus: non designatus. Jard. Svenska Vetensk. Aug-Sep 1844. Frond. Typus: Leucoloma platyloma (Besch. Typus: Aongstroemia heteromalla (Hedw. Bryol. cons.). Sp.: 5.. Typus: D. 1848.. homomallum (Hedw. & Taylor.) Müll. capillaceum (Hedw.. (≡) Diaphanophyllum Lindb.) [= D.) (typ. Dicranoloma Renauld.) Schimp. Mousses: 43. in Ann. Desmotheca Lindb. 28: 85. in J. Hal. Oct 1848). in Öfvers. Typus: D.6 Feb 1826). (Dicranum heteromallum Hedw.: 12.-Akad. Archip. heteromallum (Hedw.

4: [470]. 28 Jan 1754 [Monocot. Hal.) Müll. Typus: D. Ephemerum Hampe in Flora 20: 285. 5: 203. 2. fontinaloides Hampe (≡) Anodontium Brid. ed.: 30. Hal. 4: 109. Typus: A..) G. 14 Feb . Bryol.: 36.]. Typus: L.) (typ. calcareum Nees & Hornsch. Syn. (=) Physedium Brid. Drepanocladus (Müll..) (typ. splachnoides (Hornsch.. Drepanocladus Müll. & Wilson (=) Trichodon Schimp. 1(3): 1044. 1898 [Musci]. f. 3: 543. Hal. (Phascum splachnoides Hornsch. & Wilson in London J.. conicus Mont.. neckerella (Müll. Abr. Germ. 1828. Syn. 28 Feb 1899 (Hypnum subsect. Bot.). Suppl. Bot.: (6). .: No.). Typus: non designatus. 62. Gard. Typus: E. Drummondia Hook. 16 Apr 1894) (Gymnostomum prorepens Hedw. sinensi-uncinatus Müll. Typus: D.). (H) Drepanocladus Müll. 1: 51. 20 Apr 1806.) Broth. 14 Mai 1837. Beibl. 23 Jun 1908. Torrey Bot. Typus: P. Club 4: 180. (H) Ephemeron Mill. Hal.. Hal. cylindricus (Hedw. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Ephemerella Müll. Jul 1851). Roth in Hedwigia 38. Amer. Musc. in Engler & Prantl. Univ. Sp. (D. Musc. Pflanzenfam.) E. Typus: G. Typus: T. (Hylocomium neckerella Müll. ser. in Nees & al. Musc. Frond. Typus: E.).) (typ. Oct 1872.). Dict. Bryol.) Hampe (Phascum serratum Hedw. Hal. Ital. Bryol. 1054. 153. Frond.) Brid. Muscol. Hal.. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. serratum (Hedw. Hal.: Commelin. in Nuovo Giorn. aduncus (Hedw. cons. (Trichostomum cylindricum Hedw.. Feb 1848.). Gymnostomum Nees & Hornsch. 1: 112.. f. strictus Hook. 1753. cons. (Phascum pachycarpum Schwägr.15 Apr 1823. prorepens (Hedw. Frond. Musc. 1: 34. pachycarpa (Schwägr. Typus: D. Typus: Hypnum aduncum Hedw.).) Schimp. cons. Nat. Sept-Oct 1844. in Drummond.. Recent. cons. 1 Aug 1856. Jan-Mar 1826. Typus: G. ≡ Tradescantia L. Eur. (H) Gymnostomum Hedw.3. Coroll. 1: 41. Britton (in Mem. (=) Drepano-hypnum Hampe in Linnaea 37: 518.) Warnst.). Aug 1845. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Gollania Broth. 2: 321. (=) Lophiodon Hook. (typ.

9 Oct 1905. (Weissia reflexa Brid. Moosfl.). Weber & D.. Typus: H. 3(2): ad t. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Hedwigia P.) A. blandowii (F. Hygroamblystegium Loeske. (Hypnum lucens Hedw. 98. Eur. Bryol. in Smith & Sowerby. Parad. cons. in Bruch & al. Beauv. Typus: W. 2: 38. ciliata (Hedw. Suppl. Bryol. ≡ Brodiaea Sm.. reflexus (Brid. 1 Aug 1856.: ad t. Ind. & Wilson) [= H.).)].) Dozy & Molk.). Haplohymenium Dozy & Molk. in Mag. ≡ Helosciadium W. .) Schimp. 812. Musc. (H) Hookera Salisb. 271.: 125. Ined. 1810 (nom.) Jenn. 1: xlvi. 1 Jun 1808.) (etiam vide Anoectangium [Musci]). Krypt. Prodr. Sp.: ad t. tenuis (Hedw. cons. (Hypnum tenax Hedw. (=) Weisiodon Schimp. Jan 1829 [Musci]. Mohr) Warnst. D. Koch 1824. (Leptohymenium sieboldii Dozy & Molk. 1876. irriguum (Hook. ed. Eur. Bryol. microphyllum Schwägr.: Burser. Beauv.). 2: 807. Univ. 5: 304. (H) Haplohymenium Schwägr.]. Bot. 1 Mar 1808 [Monocot.. 1827 [Dicot.) Brid. (Hypnum blandowii F. Syn.. Helodium Warnst. Harz. 1902.) (typ. (Anictangium ciliatum Hedw.: 9. Holomitrium Brid. Jan-Mar 1903. Typus: H..).).).. Coroll.: 4. [= Thuidium haplohymenium (Harv..: Umbell. Hookeria Sm. Typus: H. Bryol. cons. (H) Helodium Dumort.]. Typus: H. tenax (Hedw. 21 Feb 1804. Typus: H...) Sm. lucens (Hedw. Typus: H. Univ. J. Homalia Brid.) (typ. Belg. Musc. balsamifera Sw. Mohr).) (typ. Archip. Weber & D. Frond.29 Jul 1788 [Dicot. Hylocomium Schimp. cons. perichaetiale (Hook. 692. 1: 226. (Gymnostomum tenue Hedw.: 77. 1827 (ante 21 Nov) (‘Omalia’) (orth. (Leskea trichomanoides Hedw.. Lond.)]. Fl.Gyroweisia Schimp.) Schimp. 20 Jun . cons.). Frond. Typus: G.) Brid.: 298. Jaeger (Hypnum haplohymenium Harv. Musc. 1846. Engl. sieboldii (Dozy & Molk.). 62. Typus: H. trichomanoides (Hedw. Typus: H. (H) Hedwigia Sw.) P. cons.: Lil. (Trichostomum perichaetiale Hook.. Brandenburg 2: 675.-Fl.. JanMar 1826 (‘Olomitrium’) (orth. & Wilson) Loeske (Hypnum irriguum Hook. Typus: H.]. Encycl.

smithii (Dicks. Typus: H.. cons. Soc. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Lepidopilum (Brid.).. Sp. Typus: M. (H) Meesia Gaertn. Suppl. London 10: 320. 20 Dec 1825 .) Schimp. cupressiforme Hedw. Leptodon D. Mai 1826.) Brid.) Brid. Observ. 2. 2(2): 75. 2: 218. Musc. Musc. in Hedwigia 41.. 1827 (ante 21 Nov).: 173. Univ. cons. scabrisetum (Schwägr. 2: 267. Frond. Sp. (Gymnostomum javanicum Nees & Blume) (typ.) F. cons. Weber & D. Aug-Dec 1803) (Hypnum smithii Dicks. 1 Jan 1801.. Mousses: 51. Univ. Bryol. [5: 169]. 1827 (ante 21 Nov) (Pilotrichum [unranked] Lepidopilum Brid.. (typ. Frond. splendens (Hedw. 7 Sep 1811.). Hypnum Hedw. Typus: L.6 Feb 1826. (Leucodon pallidus Hook. (Hypnum bifidum Brid. 1803 (post 19 Mar). Typus: L. Bryol. Méth. 1852. Leucoloma Brid.. Bot.) Brid. inclinans R. serrata Gaertn. Muscol. 18 Dec 1818).) (typ. ex Hedw.. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Meesia Hedw. Mittenothamnium Henn. Br.: 236. Sp. Mohr. Univ.: Ochn.Europ.. Suppl.).). longiseta Hedw.]. Fruct. L. Pl. Bryol. . Disp. Hyophila Brid. Typus: S. Frond. Crypt. Pl. Br. Musc.) Steere). Musc. javanica (Nees & Blume) Brid. (Neckera scabriseta Schwägr.: 27. Linn. Typus: H.. Sem.). Recent. 1 Jan 1801.). recto. Frond. 4: 141. 751. 1: 760.. (Hypnum splendens Hedw. Typus: M. 1824. Suppl.) Schwägr. (=) Sclerodontium Schwägr. pallidum (Hook. 1: 344. Typus: A.. Leptostomum R. Typus: H. Sp. Typus: Pilotrichum scabrisetum (Schwägr. ascendens Schwägr. ex Hedw. 1827 (ante 21 Nov).: fol. 2(1): 124. (=) Actinodontium Schwägr. Typus: L. Dec 1788 [Dicot. in Trans. (≡) Macrodon Arn. Mohr (Index Mus. bifidum (Brid.

Typus: M.: 435.). 4(2): 272.Beibl. (typ. Suppl. Typus: M.. 1905: 304.). Bryol. Typus: M.: Stercul. Krypt. Syn. delicatulum (Hedw. Europ. 1913) (Hypnum reptans Hedw. hornum Hedw. 781. lhotskyanum Schott & Endl. rufescens (Brid. rej. sub Corydalis). Krypt. cons. Mniobryum Limpr. Treat... Orthothecium Schimp. Odl. & Wilson) Dusén (Orthotrichum crassifolium Hook. 2. Hist.) Schimp. (H) Neckeria Scop. pennata Hedw.].. Bot. des. ed. in Rabenh. 1: 25. Sp.) Schimp. hercynicum (Hedw. MarApr 1860. Jan 1892.-Fl. 1 Jan 1801. Eur. Typus: M. reptans (Hedw. 1963) [Hepat.. 1 Jan 1801. Oct-Nov 1896 [Bacillarioph. (H) Mnium L.]. 1 Mai 1753 (typ. limbata (Ehrenb.: Onagr. (Hypnum rufescens Brid. Pl. Typus: O. Melet.]. 17 Sep 1805.). (Leskea pulvinata Wahlenb. 1832 [Dicot.. (H) Orthothecium Schott & Endl. Typus: N.: 482. 2: 491. cons. Not.. ed. Musc.) (typ. M.) (typ.: 31.: Papaver.. Bryol.: 200. Brandenburg 2: 764. Diatom. Oxyrrhynchium Schimp. nom. & Wilson). cons. Jul 1851.). A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Oligotrichum DC. Mnium Hedw.). Sv. Muelleriella Dusén in Bot. 1754 (nom.). Typus: O. Musc.. ≡ Capnoides Mill. Franç. illeg. 1840 [Dicot.: 225. ≡ Calypogeia Raddi 1818 (nom. Musc.-Fl. 1905. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. Typus: M. (Polytrichum hercynicum Hedw. cons. Fl.. Intr. 15 Dec 1902.].) DC. Typus: O. Sp. in Bruch & al.. in Lamarck & Candolle. .) Cardot (in Rev. Frond. Nat. Typus: M.: 313. f. Fl. pulvinata (Wahlenb. 40: 21.). microphylla Lilja A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Neckera Hedw.. Frond.: 1109. [5: 105]. Vext. (H) Muelleriella Van Heurck.]. (H) Myrinia Lilja.) Warnst. 9 Oct 1905 (Eurhynchium subg. Oxyrrhynchium (Schimp. Typus: M. 3. carneum Limpr. (Bryum delicatulum Hedw.) Dixon).: Proskauer in Taxon 12: 200.) Van Heurck (Pyxidicula limbata Ehrenb.: 188. Myrinia Schimp. f. Sp.. crassifolia (Hook.

ex Hedw. 537.). Apr-Dec 1828. 18 Dec 1818 [Musci]. Musc. Soc. (=) Physedium Brid. Typus: L.. Typus: P. 10: 176. Bryol. Sci. Sep 1850). Pleuridium Rabenh. (in Bruch & al..). ≡ Pycnothelia Dufour 1821. 1: 51. Jul-Oct 1831) (Encalypta lanceolata Hedw. Bryol. 4: 10. Deutschl. cons. Ergänzungsbl.: 10. Bot. Typus: Neckera nigrescens (Sw. 104.. Linn. 1 Jan 1801. 1854). Moosstudien: 165.). (Hypnum nigrescens Sw. 2: 134. (Pterigynandrum repens Brid. cons. Hal. Bot. P. Recent. Bryol. Syn. in Flora 12(2). Typus: Eurhynchium hians (Hedw.. [2: 37]. Typus: P. Typus: P. Papillaria Müll. Frond. in J.: 38. Univ. Aug 1843) (Gymnostomum truncatum Hedw.-Fl. schreberi (Brid. Krypt.). Pottia Ehrh.. Europ.) Sande Lac. Dict.. subulatum (Dicks. Typus (vide Pfeiffer. Suppl.) A. JanMar 1826. longirostris Hampe (in Nuovo Giorn. ex Hedw. (Phascum alternifolium Dicks. Nat. ex Hedw.. (Phascum subulatum Dicks. lanceolata (Hedw. Jul-Oct 1829. Jun 1869.). 19 Mar 1868. truncata (Hedw. (Hypnum hians Hedw.) Loeske ) (typ. 4: 288. ex Hedw. Louvain: 73.. Pleurozium Mitt. Jul 1851. Bryol.). ex Leman in Cuvier.). Soc. cons..) Schwägr. Bot.. Suppl. . in J. (=) Pterigynandrum Hedw. 26 Feb 1867. Sp. filiforme Hedw. [5: 121]. (Hypnum schreberi Brid. Europ. Fl. Europ.) Rabenh. velatum Mitt.) Lorentz. 1851): P.) Brid.) Röhl. Ital. (H) Papillaria J. Jaeger) (typ. ex Fürnr. (=) Lorentzia Hampe in Flora 50: 75. O. 1873): P. Linn.in Bruch & al. Nomencl. Typus: A. (in Nees & al.: 80. Frond. 2(3): 79. Typus: P.. Bryol.). repens (Brid. 2(2): 141. 12: 22.. Kickx f.) Schimp.) Mitt. tenue (Hook. Muscol. Musc. Frond.) Schwägr. Hal. (=) Anacalypta Röhl. alternifolium (Dicks. 246c. 2: 756..). (=) Leptohymenium Schwägr.) Bruch & Schimp. 2. cons. hians (Hedw. 1872). ex Hedw. (H) Pleuridium Brid. Bot. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Papillaria (Müll. Bryol. Germ.) (typ. Jul 1848. [5: 224]. Typus: P. Europ.) (typ. Sp.. Typus: L. (Neckera tenuis Hook.. Pelekium Mitt. 3(1): ad t. Platygyrium Schimp. 20 Jun 1835 [Fungi]. Musc. [5: 95]. Crypt.. ex Nees & Hornsch. 1864 (Neckera subsect. 12 Oct 1816. nigrescens (Sw. ex Hedw. in Bruch & al. Suppl. ex Hedw. Typus (vide Schimper in Bruch & al.

Bryol. (Grimmia maritima Turn.. in Flora 12(2.: 381. ovatum (Hedw. (Gymnostomum pulvinatum Hedw. Ergänzungsbl. Typus: R.) Hornsch.) (typ. Naturskyddsärenden 14: 106. Krypt. in Rabenh. Pyl. in Bruch & al. 2.. 1851 (‘Pylaisaea’) (orth.. Consp.Mar 1829. cavifolium Jur.-Fl. polyphyllum (Sw. Dec 1896 (Rhynchostegium subg.). Muscol. 18 Dec 1818 [Musci]. Typus (vide Mårtensson in Kungl. (in J. 1840) (Encalypta crispata Hedw. Mar-Apr 1860. in Bruch & al.).. Sep 1814). Avh. Regni Veg. in Rabenh.). 4(3): 207. Recent. (H) Schistidium Brid. 28 Oct 1896. (Phascum splachnoides Hornsch. crispatum (Hedw.. Eur.) Brid. Dec 1828 ... Bryol. Rhynchostegiella tenella (Dicks. Sep 1814 [Musci]. Agric. (Hypnum tenellum Dicks. roseum (Hedw.Typus: P. 2. 1852). [5: 201]. cons.) Schimp. Typus: P.). leucocanthum Hampe (=) Remyella Müll. (Leskea polyantha Hedw.). Rhodobryum Schimp. illeg. Rhynchostegiella Schimp. in Bruch & al. Bryol. splachnoides (Hornsch. ed. Syn. Typus: Rhynchostegium tenellum (Dicks. (=) Brachysteleum Rchb.: 120. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Rhodobryum (Schimp.. Fl. illeg. (H) Rhodo-bryum Hampe in Linnaea 38: 663.) Schimp. Hal. Ptychomitrium Fürnr.). Europ. 4: 75.). P. Europ.) Crome (Mnium roseum Hedw. 4: 20.: 34. . Europ. cons. 4(2): 444. polyantha (Hedw..).) Limpr. Laubm. ed. 1(2): 20. Hal.) Limpr. Agric. Typus: Bryum roseum (Hedw. cons. Jul-Oct 1829 (‘Pthychomitrium’) (orth. Syn. Typus: P.). [3: 82]..-Fl. Rhynchostegiella (Schimp.Ung. Bryol. Bras. Pylaisia Schimp. in Flora 82: 477. 1956): S. [5: 87].) Limpr.) Bruch & Schimp. (=) Pharomitrium Schimp. (Pottia cavifolia Fürnr. (in Bruch & al. Eur. radicans Bach.) (typ. Aug 1845. subsessile (Brid. Europ.. Musc. Oesterr. cons.) Dixon). Typus: P. maritimum (Turn. (in Martius. Bot.. Musc. (Gymnostomum subsessile Brid. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Schistidium Bruch & Schimp. Typus: P.. pulvinatum (Hedw. Krypt. Dec 1837) (Dicranum polyphyllum Sw. Typus: B.).) Schimp. Typus: P. cons. Svenska Vetenskapsakad.). Typus: S.). Gymnostomum ovatum Hedw.): 19. R.) Brid. Suppl.. Pterygoneurum Jur. in J.) Bruch & Schimp. Mar-Apr 1860). Apr-Jun 1882 (‘Pterigoneurum’) (orth. (H) Pilaisaea Desv. Dec 1892 (Bryum subg... 4: 75. Bot. Typus: R.-Fl. Dec 1874 [Musci].) Limpr.: 95.. nom. hawaiica Müll. nom. [3: 93].

) Limpr. 518. Mar 1849). Typus: Barbula caespitosa Schwägr. Förh. Soc.]. Univ. 3: 6. ex Willd. 359. (Polypodium evectum G. Typus: P. (Barbula squarrosa Brid. 538. 1753. Forst. Typus (vide Reed in Bol. Sp. 21: 153. Krypt. Bryol. (H) Trichostomum Hedw.: 107.) Hoffm.: 122. (T. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA D. Musc. Brot.). Tortula Hedw.: 6. 1800 [Dicot. ser. Frond. Angiopteris Hoffm. Pl. Sp. megapolitana Hedw. cons. 1 Jan 1801. JulAug 1763 [Pteridoph. evecta (G. Soc. in Öfvers. tortuosa Brid. (=) Pleurochaete Lindb.: Amaryllid. Syn.. Jan-Mar 1826. (B. Typus: non designatus. (H) Tortula Roxb. Typus: A. Syst.]. Typus: non designatus. Tortella (Müll. Kongl.). (typ. 155.. aspera Roxb.: Verben.-Akad.Nov 1791 [Monocot. Gmel. 1: 522. 2: 21.) Bernh. Musc. brachydontium Bruch (typ. Oct-Nov 1805. 1: 599.: 176. Bot.). Trichostomum Bruch in Flora 12: 396. Syn.) Limpr. 21 Aug 1864. 12: 29. 2: 524.). (Osmunda adiantifolia L..) Jenn. Oct 1888 (Barbula sect..) Lindb. ≡ Onoclea L. (=) Plaubelia Brid. Musc. 1(2): 40. Typus: T. PTERIDOPHYTA A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Anemia Sw.A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Timmia Hedw. Sep (sero) . Frond. . phyllitidis (L.. Musc. Pl.. 2. Hal.) Sw.. Tortella Müll. Fam. in Neues J. in Commentat.). 1947): O. ed.)]. adiantifolia (L.. Frond. Fil. Typus: T. Sp.. 4(1): 599. Gott.. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. in Rabenh. 1 Jan 1801. 2. Typus: T. humilis Hedw. Typus: A.]. subulata Hedw. 1796. 21: 253. Nat.) [= T. Typus: T. Regiae Sci. squarrosa (Brid. Sp. ex Willd. humilis (Hedw. Frond. Forst. Hal. (=) Ornithopteris Bernh. (H) Timmia J.. Typus: P.-Fl. (H) Angiopteris Adans. caespitosa (Schwägr. 7 Jul 1829. Svenska Vetensk. cons. F.). (Osmunda phyllitidis L. Mar-Apr 1806.

2: 608. Typus: non designatus.) Fée ([Mém. 1841. J. triphylla (Lam. Fl. (=) Cassebeera Kaulf. 96. Essai Crypt. (in Notul. Bot. Sm. fragilis (L. 2: t. Nat.: 578.) Bernh. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Ceterach Willd. ≡ Gassicurtia Fée 1824.). Typus: D.: 216. Typus: C. Oct-Nov 1805. Mus. nodosa (L. (Pteris palmata Willd. Syst. Sci. (Turin) 5: 420. 5] in Mém. palmata (Willd. Typus: G.) J. Ic. Hist.. Nat.) Ching ex Tardieu & C. Strasbourg 5: 375. (Aspidium hymenophylloides Blume). Foug.) All. 5] in Mém. Typus: D. 1953): A.: Umbell. Fil. Pedem. (Paris) 6: 2. 1824. Strasbourg 5: 119. (=) Gymnogrammitis Griff. Typus (vide Fée [Mém. (Hooker) 3: 404. (Adiantum triphyllum Lam. Soc. (Adiantum pusillum Willd. (Acrostichum nodosum L. Cystopteris Bernh. Cystodium J. Bot.. Enum. in Philipp. 1804. 536. . Acad. (H) Danaa All.) Bernh. Foug. Cheilanthes Sw..: ad t. 1852) (Hemionitis japonica Thunb. (H) Ceterac Adans. Typus: C. Mus. 1. (H) Cystodium Fée. Filic. 1837 [Fungi]. Mai 1841. in Hooker.). (Dicksonia sorbifolia Sm. Chr.) Kaulf. Foug.].). 1852): C. 5] in Mém. 1927. 26. officinarum Willd. javanica (Blume) Fée (Gymnogramma javanica Blume).). Foug. in J. 1793. Strasbourg 5: 167.). pusillus (Willd. 1849. Mus. Soc. dareiformis (Hook. hymenophylloides (Blume) Copel. Mar-Apr 1806. (=) Allosorus Bernh. 36. in Neues J. Asiat. in Neues J. Pl. Sm. micropteris Sw.).: 5. Fil. sorbifolium (Sm. f. 5] in Mém. Gen. Sm. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 394. 2: 20.]. Roy. Pl.. Selbststud. (Coriandrum aquilegiifolium All. Typus: A.). Doryopteris J..) J. Coniogramme Fée [Mém. Soc. Oct-Nov 1805. Sci. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Danaea Sm. 34: 240. Nat. Strasbourg 4(1): 206. Syn. 1(2): 5. Typus: C. ex Bernh. 2: 34. 129. 2: 13. Bot.Araiostegia Copel. Bot. Typus: D. 1937) (Polypodium dareiforme Hook. in Mém. (=) Dictyogramme Fée [Mém. Hist. aquilegiifolia (All. japonica (Thunb. Fam. Not. (Polypodium fragile L. Anleit. Nat. Hist. Typus: C. Soc. Mus. Pl. 1(2): 5. Sm. Typus: D. Hist. Typus: C.).) Sm. 1849. Apr-Jul 1785 [Dicot. Jul-Aug 1763 [Pteridoph. 1850. 1852. Asiat.).. 126. Ecorc. ex Bernh.

in Giorn.) Schott (Gen. Sm. Presl [Tent. 5: 227. Icon. nom. Drynaria (Bory) J. conforme (Sw. Nat.: ad t. struthiopteris (L. Monthly Mag. 5: 236. cons.). Roy. Presl (Pteris piloselloides L. (Hooker) 4: 148.). filix-mas (L.) (typ. 1953): Acrostichum heterophyllum L. D. Wiss. piloselloides (L. Sp. (Osmunda (≡) Pteretis Raf. Typus: E.Drymoglossum C. Königl. Sm. 1866. Presl [Tent.). Jul 1827. Bot.. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Lygodium Sw. 1793. Böhm. Bot. Paris 6(3): 218. in Mém. in J. Rev. 106. Sci. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Marsilea L. Linn. Sm. polypodioides (L. Matteuccia Tod. Ges.) Sw. semihastata Cav. Typus: M. Pl. 1825). quercifolia (L. (Paris) 5: 463. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 403.) C. Typus: A. 551. 6: 73. (typ. quadrifolia L. 1836 (ante 2 Dec). 4. (Ophioglossum flexuosum L.. (=) Ugena Cav. Presl (Acrostichum subdiaphanum Hook. (Onoclea polypodioides L. Fam. 1 Mai 1753. Wiss.)..: 1099. (Hooker) 4: 60. illeg. 4. Fil. quercifolium L. Typus: D. Feb 1818. ser.) Tod.) Sm. & Crit. Typus: M. Econ. (Turin) 5: 419. scandens (L. Bot. Typus: L. JulAug 1763. Typus: G. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Elaphoglossum Schott ex J. Soc. 2: 268. nom. Sci. Palermo 1: 235.). in Mém. Drynaria Bory in Ann.). (Ophioglossum scandens L. Pl..) C. Jan-Mai 1801.) J. Aug 1841. (Schrader) 1800(2): 7.). (=) Pteropsis Desv. in J. Pl. Ges. Pterid. Königl.. Nat. Jul 1841 (Polypodium subg. in Amer. Typus: D. 9. Typus: Polypodium linnaei Bory. (≡) Filix Ség. 1953): U. 1834) (Polypodium filix-mas L.). (P. ser.] in Abh. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Gleichenia Sm. 1836 (ante 2 Dec). in J.). subdiaphana (Hook. 2: 20.) J... 3: 53. Veron. . (Acrostichum conforme Sw. cons. Pterid. Acad. Böhm.. (=) Aconiopteris C. illeg. Oct-Dec 1801. Sci. & Grev. Sm. Jul-Aug 1754. Dryopteris Adans. & Grev.] in Abh. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 418.

1793. Typus: P. 3: 51. Nat. in Actes Soc. Strasbourg 5: 330. Def. (Acrostichum dichotomum L. Jul-Aug 1754. 1971): S.21 Jul 1760. 15 Jun . atropurpurea (L. Fil. 45.: 113.). 1944): L. 1913. Nat. des.) P. Prodr. Hist.). (H) Thelypteris Adans. Vég.. Mus. Paris 1: 114. 18 Oct 1763.struthiopteris L. 10 Jan 1805) (Lycopodium flabellatum L. Spec. JulAug 1763 [Pteridoph. Aug-Sep 1879) (Pteris aquilina L. 1802. Sphenomeris Maxon in J. Typus: L. 610. 5 Nov 1891) (Lycopodium denticulatum L. 4: 312. 54: 69. Veron. in Mém. Tent. denticulata (L.. Carniol. Nat. Acad. 69.. (=) Stachygynandrum P. S. in Ludwig.. 1792.) Sm.: 101. Soc.: 169. (=) Lycopodioides Boehm. spinosa P. JunSep 1799. ed.]. Pl. Gen. ex Mirb.). aquilinum (L. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Schizaea Sm. illeg. Keller: 3. 3: 477. Icon. 3-10 Sep 1841. clavata (L. Typus: S. 5] in Mém. lonchitis (L. Aethéogam. 1852 (typ. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 26: 164. Wash. 3: 144. Spec. Beauv. Typus: S. .) Roth (Polypodium lonchitis L. Typus: P. Pteridium Gled. Acad.). latifolium Rich.. Ed. Typus (vide Rothmaler in Feddes Repert.) Maxon (Adiantum clavatum L.) Link). (=) Lophidium Rich. Polystichum Roth. Beauv. selaginoides (L.).) Kuhn (in Ascherson & al. Pl. (Turin) 5: 419. ex Scop.. Hist. Hist. Gen. Sci. (≡) Selaginoides Ség. Pl. Ost-Afrika: 11. Typus: P. Fl. Aethéogam. 2: 20.. 3: 31. dichotoma (L. nom. Typus: S.). Selaginella P.). (≡) Stenoloma Fée [Mém. Pl. Sci. Beauv. 1959).) Kuntze (Revis. 1760. 1-2: 824. (Prodr. Pl. Regni Veg. in Lamarck & Mirbel. Foug. Germ. 3: 485. Fam. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Thelypteris Schmidel. Bot.: Morton in Taxon 8: 29. Beauv..: 59. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Pellaea Link. Roy.). Fl. Nov. 1802. (Lycopodium selaginoides L. flabellatum (L. 10 Jan 1805.) Link (Pteris atropurpurea L.

SPERMATOPHYTA Gymnospermae Angiospermae. loranthifolia Salisb.) Rich. SPERMATOPHYTA E. 1: 6.: Cupress. A. dammara (Lamb.Duroia Angiospermae.: ad t. Cedr. Lib.). Acantholimon . 9 Mar 1807 [Pin. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. (H) Cedrus Duhamel. 1: xxviii.). Traité Arbr. ≡ Pteris L. 1. Monocotyledones Angiospermae. Fil. (Pinus dammara Lamb. Linn. Dicotyledones. cons. in Trans. palustris Schott (Gen. . Ecballium . Hist.. London 8: 311. Dicotyledones. Sp. Soc. Dicotyledones. Olearia . 139. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Cedrus Trew.Oedera Angiospermae.. 1755 [Gymnosp. nom. Typus: T. illeg.Typus: T.]. Pl. crispum L. Gymnospermae A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Agathis Salisb.: 1097.]. Typus: A. 1834) (Acrostichum thelypteris L. 12 Mai 13 Oct 1757 [Pin. (typ. Arbust. 1 Mai 1753.).Zuccarinia APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. 1753.]. Trichomanes L.. 10.

Hist. f. Reg.: Podocarp. J.].]. 11: 261. illeg. Syn.) [Pin. (Podocarpus aspleniifolius Labill.). japonica Gaertn. 6 Sep 1823) (Pinus cedrus L. cons.]. Holl. Phyllocladus aspleniifolius (Labill. nom. cons. Typus: P.: 789.].: 80. (in Bory. in Trans. cons.. Cunninghamia R. Hort. Cycad. Typus: non designatus. Bot. Phyllocladus Rich. ex Lindl. Pl. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Dioon Lindl.) Hook. Sep-Nov 1826 [Pin. 13: 48. f. 15 Mai 1948 [Pin. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Pseudolarix Gordon. (Myrica nagi Thunb. ≡ Phyllocladus Rich. cons.. disticha (Heer) Miki (Sequoia disticha Heer). Class.. edule Lindl. Conif. (H) Podocarpus Labill. (Pinus lanceolata Lamb. Hist. billardierei Mirb.. C. 1 Oct 1851 (‘Fitz-Roy’) (orth. ex Lindl. 1941 (post Mar) [Foss. Typus: M. in Richard... Biol. Fruct. 1: 154. 2: 580. (H) Metasequoia Miki in Jap. 1825 [Tax. Mai 1791 [Dicot. London 6: 264. Nat.). elongatus (Aiton) L’Hér. Typus: D. Dec 1788.. C.). ser. 1775.).. Podocarpus Pers. (≡) Belis Salisb. Soc. London 8: 315. Fan Mem. Bot. Jun-Dec .]. Cheng (typ. glyptostroboides Hu & W.) [Cycad. Cheng in Bull.. cons. Typus: P. 149.]). Sem. Inst.]. Gen. Pl. Rich.).Typus: C. libani A. Typus: M.) (etiam vide Podocarpus [Gymnosp. in Edwards’s Bot. 9 Mar 1807. Soc. (H) Cunninghamia Schreb. 1825 (nom. Pl. Mus. in Mém. Typus: C. Bot. illeg. Typus: N. Linn. sinensis R. Aug 1806 [Gymnosp. (=) Nageia Gaertn. Typus: F.. patagonica Hook. J. (Taxus elongata Aiton) (typ. nom. & Mirb. nom. Nat. Dict. Comm.]. lanceolata (Lamb. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Metasequoia Hu & W.: Rub. Sep 1807 [Tax. illeg. & Mirb. 29 (Misc. Pl. ≡ Malanea Aubl. 2. 3: 299.) Hook.]. Aug 1843 (‘Dion’) (orth.): 59. Br. 1: 191. Pinetum: 292.)..]. C.. Nov. Br. 2: 71. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Fitzroya Hook. ex Pers.

conspicua Lindl. Sci. Soc. & Crit.]. in Gard. (Taxodium sempervirens D.-Syst. Nelson)] .: Lab.]. 2: 34.. Mar Jun 1842 [Cupress.]. (H) Welwitschia Rchb. 1: 130. Suppl. Jap. Jan 1861. (Fl.) [Tax. J. f. Chron. Sep 1818 [Dicot. 1861: 75. taxifolia Arn.]. pumila L. 2: 21. Nat. Pl. 1-7 Oct 1837 [Dicot. Gen. 25 Jan 1862 [Gnet.. (≡) Dolophyllum Salisb. 3: 356. Conif. (≡) Tumboa Welw. 1 Oct 1751 (‘Saxe-Gothaea’) (orth. Pl. Jul-Aug 1763 [Cycad..]. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Welwitschia Hook. ex Endl. Nelson) Rehder (Larix amabilis J. London 6: 258. amabilis (J. Apr-Aug 1844) (Thuja dolabrata L. Typus: W. Torreya Arn. 1956).].]. Rev. Typus: T. Nat.]. 2: 1659. Mai-Jun 1847 [Pin. Pfl.: 197. Chron. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Saxegothaea Lindl. (H) Torreya Raf. Typus: T. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Zamia L.]. in Amer. 587. in Anglia] ex Herb. 1817. (≡) Palma-filix Adans. in Gard. cons. Typus: T. Arts (London) 2: 313. Apr 1838 [Tax. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Thujopsis Siebold & Zucc. Sequoia Endl. Typus: [specimen cult.: Polemon... . f. ≡ Eriastrum Wooton & Standl. Typus: Z. f. Hort. cons.. Sp. sempervirens (D. in Ann. ed. dolabrata (L. f. 1862: 71..). George Gordon (K No. Typus: S.) [= P. 1913. grandiflora Raf. in J. 3455) (typ. JulAug 1763 (typ. Don) Endl.1858 [Pin. Don). Monthly Mag.. Fam.) Siebold & Zucc. 2: 24. Syn. Typus: S. des. Handb.: Florin in Taxon 5: 189. Hist. Pl. mirabilis Hook.: 194.

(typ. Typus: Bromelia nudicaulis L. (Crinum africanum L. cons. Acampe: 1.. Oct (prim.. Burser 1: 3. Jul-Aug 1763. nom... Typus: Epidendrum praemorsum Roxb. Jan (prim. 1218. Pl. (typ. illeg. Pl. 3: 64. praecox L.) (etiam vide Tulbaghia [Monocot. 511. 2: 54. Sp. africanus (L. 10: ad t.]. Peruv. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Pl. Orchid. Typus: A. 85. Monocotyledones A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Acampe Lindl. Linnaeus No.) 1794 [Bromel. Fol.. 3: 37.. 1839 (sero) (Colocasia sect.: [specimen] Herb. SPERMATOPHYTA E.]. Nov-Dec 1837 [Monocot. Reg. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram.]. Alocasia (Schott) G. in Bot.: 63. Sp. Fl. Aug 1802).). 584.]). (≡) Abumon Adans. 1 Aug 1824. Angl.: [specimen] Herb. Agrostis L.. (=) Sarcanthus Lindl.. Typus: A.) Lindl. Prodr. paniculata Ruiz & Pav. (H) Alocasia Neck.: Ar. Typus: non designatus. Sert. cons. (typ.]. 3: 631..: 18. Fl.. A. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram.]. 817. 4. Aegilops L. 1832) [Ar. Don in Sweet.: 47.]. Typus: A. 2: 67.8 (LINN)). . (=) Hoiriri Adans. Peruv. Agapanthus L’Hér. multiflora (Lindl. Jul-Aug 1763. Fam. Aira L.) Hoffmanns. Brit.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. Sp. ed.: 61.: 17. (Fl. 20 Aug 1853 [Orchid. (Vanda multiflora Lindl. Fam. Pl. Aechmea Ruiz & Pav.) 1789 [Lil. Typus: A.: [specimen] Herb. Bot. ex Raf. Linnaeus No. Melet. canina L.. Hort. Typus: A. Typus: A. Pl.].21 (LINN)). Alocasia Schott in Schott & Endlicher.. Tellur. truncialis L. 2. umbellatus L’Hér.]. cons.: 1050. UPS).

1 Mai 1753 (typ. König) Raeusch. Apr 1792. Nat. Don) (typ.: [specimen] Herb. Coromandel 3: 75. 4: 3. Pl. Pl..) Willd.: Zingiber.. 1797) (Costus malaccensis J.: 206.: 207. König). Prael.: 1.). Apr 1792. Apr 1792. Prael. (H) Alpinia L. Sert. subulatum Roxb.]. Res. Pl. 1. Typus: A. littoralis (J. Typus: Melanthium laetum Aiton (H) Amomum L. cons. Pl.). in Asiat. cons. New York 4: 121. Amomum Roxb. (=) Paludana Giseke. (=) Buekia Giseke. Nat. Apr 1792.. (=) Meistera Giseke. Amaryllis L. Pl. König) Raeusch. Pl. (Sp.. C. Amaryllis 2 (BM)). Hannov. Typus: B. Gmel. galanga (L. Gmel. Ord. (=) Chrosperma Raf.) Schott (Arum cucullatum Lour. 1968) [Monocot.: 209. ≡ Zingiber Mill. Sp.: 1. Ord. (Nomencl. König). 248. Nat.]. muscitoxicum (Walter) A. Amianthium A. Ord. speciosum J.: Zingiber. Apr 1792. racemosa L. 1825. 1754 (nom. F. belladonna L. Hist.]. Clifford: 135.Typus: Colocasia cucullata (Lour. 1 Mai 1753 [Amaryllid. Pl. Prael. Typus: A.). . Wendl. Wendl. 227. Typus: Amomum koenigii J. cons. Bot. Ord. C. cons. 18 Feb 1820 [Zingiber. Neogenyton: 3.: 205. Nat. Typus: Amomum globba J. malaccensis (J.) G.: 207. 11: 350. (typ. Ord. Gray in Ann. 1: 12.].]. 239. Alocasia cucullata (Lour. Pl. cons.. Bot. Nov 1837 [Lil. Prael. Typus: A.). Sp. 216. Typus: non designatus. Pl.) (typ.).: 292. (=) Etlingera Giseke. Nat. Alpinia Roxb. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: Z. Lyceum Nat. cons.. (Nomencl. (typ.]. Gray (Melanthium muscitoxicum Walter) (typ. Prael. Typus: A. F. Typus: A.: Burtt & Smith in Taxon 17: 730. 1797) (Amomum littorale J. Typus: E. Nat. Sp. (=) Zerumbet J. 1810 [Zingiber. Apr-Mai 1798. Pl. Jun 1797) (Maranta galanga L. Pl. (=) Albina Giseke.. (=) Wurfbainia Giseke. Ord. Prael.: 2. des. Apr 1792.: 204.

f. Sagu: 15. (Saururus natans L.]. 1: 83. 1831 (med. Paris 2: 162. Suppl.: 480.).. distachyos L. 3: 366. (H) Arachnites F. Glumac. Typus: Arum campanulatum Roxb. Typus: T. (H) Anguillaria Gaertn. pinnata (Wurmb) Merr. uniflora Phil. dioica R. D.) Nees ex (H) Aponogeton Hill. Rar. Sp.]. 1959) [Dicot. Nat. Typus: A.) Engl.].Typus: W.]. Burser 1: 120. 1834 [Ar. in Bot. Schmidt. Herb. setaceus Blume Aponogeton L. Typus: A. 1: 372.: Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 234. Pl. Dec 1788 (typ. (typ. Kunsten 1: 351.]. Boëm. des. Mus. Amorphophallus Blume ex Decne. uliginosa (K. 1 Sep 1830. Br. Sem. Typus: A. Fruct. Ann. Zeitung (Berlin) 22: 217. Typus: A.7 Oct 1793 [Monocot. Arachnitis Phil. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. illeg.]. Hist. Typus: non designatus. Dec 1756 [Monocot..]. in Nouv. cons. 9 Apr . 15 Jul 1864 [Burmann. 214.: Orchid.. Arenga Labill.. cons. A.).7 Dec 1825 (‘Anecochilus’) (orth. Typus: A. (Dracontium paeoniifolium Dennst. Pl. (‘distachyon’) (typ. (=) Pythion Mart.]. in Flora 14: 458.]. Apr 1782 [Aponogeton.: Potamogeton. cons. .).) Nicolson).. Typus: A.: Myrsin.. Asiat. Genootsch. Anoectochilus Blume. 20 Sep .: 32. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Koenig). natans (L. saccharifera Labill.]. (Saguerus pinnatus Wurmb)].: 273. Fl. Pl. ≡ Zannichellia L. eriocauloides (Steud. Ascolepis Nees ex Steud. Prodr. Andropogon L. cons. pinnatus Wurmb (in Verh. monostachyos L. illeg. Brit. 1781). 1: 74.. f. Koenig) Giseke (Amomum uliginosum K..) [Orchid. 1753. Amorphophallus paeoniifolius (Dennst. & Krause). Br. 10-11 Apr 1855 [Cyper. Soc.]. UPS). Anguillaria R.: [specimen] Herb. 1841 (nom. W. napalensis Wall.. 2: 105. Typus: S. Sci. ≡ Heberdenia Banks ex DC. D. Typus: A. Typus: A. 21 Sep 1757. [= A. nom. Syn. in Bull. (=) Thomsonia Wall. Pl. Bijdr. Batav. (=) Saguerus Steck..: 63.: 411. nom. Pl. Philom. campanulatus Decne. Nov (sero) 1800 [Palm.

JanApr 1777 [Dicot. 3: ad t.: 198. (=) Sarcinanthus Oersted in Vidensk.]. cons. Pl. Foren.]. 2: 494.]. Kjøbenhavn 1857: 196. Regni Veg.) Willd. 1825 (nom. Mar 1799) (Bambos arundinacea Retz. latifolia (Ruiz & Pav. (in Bot.: ad t. ex Adans. Bot. operculata Lapeyr. Jul-Aug 1763 (orth. (=) Beverna Adans. Pl. Baxteria R. Observ. 2: 60 (‘Belamcanda’). Typus: B.) Eckl. Nat. Typus: F. Fam.Mar 1829 [Dicot. . Phys. Typus: B. fragrans (Jacq.: Asclepiad. Jul-Aug 1763. 2: 245. 1954 (post 3 Nov) [Cyclanth. Nat. ≡ Marurang Rumph. Typus: B.: 38.: Verben. 1 Nov 1801 [Irid.). Prim. Nat. Prael. Bellevalia Lapeyr.) (typ. Nov 1818 [Palm. (≡) Bambos Retz. 121. Apr 1792.. Mey. Mag... Mey..) Harling (Carludovica latifolia Ruiz & Pav. Br.). Liliac. nom. (Sp. (H) Baxtera Rchb. Bambusa Schreb. Hist. australis R. cons. B. vulgaris Giseke Astrocaryum G.) [Irid. 53.) (typ.]. Intr. plicata Ker Gawl. Typus: non designatus. Meddel.. magellanica Willd. arundinacea (Retz. nom. Apr 1789 [Gram. Br.). Typus: B.. Bot.). 576.].: ad t. in Ges. Prodr. (H) Bellevalia Scop. ≡ Harrisonia Hook. Belamcanda Adans. Astelia Banks & Sol. 1843 [Lil.]. Fam. Dec 1808 [Lil. 2: 19. cons. Hist.Steud. Mag. Forst. illeg.: 131.) DC. 539. Typus: A. alpina R. Jul 1805) (Ixia chinensis L. 5: 24. 1763. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. (in Redouté. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Babiana Ker Gawl. utilis Oersted (=) Funckia Willd. 17: 41. (Melanthium pumilum G. Gesammten Naturk.: 236. illeg. Dansk Naturhist.. Typus: A. Sep 1788.].: 265. 1808. 524 (‘Belamkanda’). Chim. ex R. 1826. 1 Aug 1802). Typus: B.: 291. Consp. (Kyllinga eriocauloides Steud.). cons.. Fl. aculeatum G.. ex Sims in Bot. in J.]. Typus: S.. (Gladiolus fragrans Jacq. Freunde Berlin Mag. ex Juss.]. Ord. 1857. Dec 1828 . Br. non R. Typus: A. Pl. Naturf. (=) Avoira Giseke. Br. Br. Gen. Typus: A. chinensis (L. Pl. Neuesten Entdeck. in London J. Asplundia Harling in Acta Horti Berg.]. 2: (20).).). Arts 67: 425. Esseq.

]. ex Link (Hort. Ci. 1838 (med. 1809 [Dicot.Bessera Schult. 29 Mar 1819.: 54.: Boragin. 5619. Typus: B. Mag. volubilis Harv. Typus: B. Bletilla Rchb. 1 Oct .].f. in Varied. gebinae (Lindl. Bouteloua Lag. f. racemosa Lag. cons.: Lil. J. illeg.]. B. E. 64: 299. toxicaria Herb. Typus: B. nom.) [Gram.) [Amaryllid. azurea Schult.. Fl. glumacea Rchb. illeg. 2: 470. Typus: B. 1: 5. 1832 [Ar.]. Brachtia Rchb. in Philos. 343. Bowiea Harv. Beauv..) (typ. ex Hook. Typus: B. Berol. Hermann 4: 80 (BM)). 8: 246.: [specimen sup. nom.).]. f. 1848 [Chloroph. Biarum Schott in Schott & Endlicher. (≡) Homaid Adans. nom. ex T. Jan 1829 [Lil.) Panz. cons. 584..) Schott (Arum tenuifolium L. 2: 41.]. Bot. Pl. africana Haw.. Typus: B. Melet. Mant.]. Typus: B. JanApr 1824 [Cyper. laev. 1805 (‘Botelua’) (orth. nervosa Raf. Exot. Typus: B.). (Haemanthus toxicarius Aiton.. indica L. Pl.) Herb.]. Bot. (H) Bessera Schult. (Amaryllis disticha L. Schult. ex Hook. f. striata (Thunb.. JulAug 1763. f. crassa (Naccari) Trevis. compressus (L. (typ. f. (Palmella crassa Naccari). Tellur. Mai 1850 [Orchid. Appendix. 1 Jan 1867 [Lil..) Rchb.].: ad t. J.]. 1: 278. disticha (L. Serres Jard. Coccot. in Fl. (≡) Nomochloa P.). 2(4): 134.: 17. Typus: B.] Herb. Typus: B. Blandfordia Sm.f. Lestib..: 57. ex Schult.).: ad t. in Bot. nobilis Sm. Typus: B. Blysmus Panz. Sagg. illeg. Boophone Herb.]. Repos. (H) Brachtia Trevis. f.].: 18. 9 Feb 1804 [Dicot. elegans Schult. 1 Dec 1804 [Lil. Eur. Sp. Typus: B. (Bletia gebinae Lindl. f.. (H) Blandfordia Andrews in Bot.27 Nov 1827) (Schoenus compressus L. Typus: B.: 27. f.. Observ.].) Garay & R.). (H) Bowiea Haw. Mag. Bobartia L. cordata Andrews (=) Jimensia Raf. 1821 ('Boophane') (orth. 5 Oct 1853 [Orchid. .). cons. tenuifolium (L. Bot. Typus: B.. 1 Mai 1753 [Irid. Typus: J. 1824 [Monocot. Essai Cypér.: Diapens.: 37. 4: 38. Fam. (Limodorum striatum Thunb.). cons. in Linnaea 22: 853. Algh. in Linnaea 4: 121.].

1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Soc. (=) Stenophyllus Raf. Typus: C. umbellata R. illeg.: Verben. Soc.) (typ.]. Sci.: 3. Gen. Bull.).. Sep 1893) (Scirpus capillaris L.].: ad t.) (typ.: 272. Bromus L. Pl. 93.) Engelm. 2: 205. 720. Br. 1 Jul 1823).].) R.]. 1776 [Lil. 1753. 1: xxx. cons. ≡ Helenium L.: [specimen] Herb.: ad t. Linnaeus No. Hort. (Sesleria dactyloides Nutt. nutans Thouars (typ.1 (LINN)). Reg.. cucullata (L. (≡) Phyllorkis Thouars in Nouv. Philom. Typus: non designatus. grandiflora Sm. (Enum. Typus: S. dactyloides (Nutt. 1817 [Monocot.).]. Pl. (Epidendrum cucullatum L. Bulbophyllum Thouars.. Fl.]. 2: 127..]..: 76. Pl. Br. Bulbine Wolf. ex Duhamel.. in Aiton. Brit. Typus: B. Typus: B.. Hort. Apr 1809) (Anthericum frutescens L. 1822 [Orchid. Typus: B. (H) Bulbostylis Steven in Mém. in Trans. Typus: non designatus. Kew. Typus: B. Louis 1: 432. frutescens (L. Typus: B. nom. 11. Hist. (in Bot. cons. nom.: 372. Burchardia R. in Bot. cespitosus Raf. 1753. (Scirpus stenophyllus Elliott). Feb 1810 [Lil. Paris 1: 318.Brassavola R.: Cyper. Traité Arbr. Buchloë Engelm. Br. B. Pl. Orchid. ≡ Callicarpa L. 2.). Neogenyton: 4. 5: 216. veratrifolia Ker Gawl. Esp. in Trans. Sp. illeg. Sci. London 10: 2. Typus: B.) Willd. Philom. (H) Burcardia Heist. Brodiaea Sm. Berol.) (etiam vide Hookeria [Musci]). Acad. Bulbostylis Kunth. Reg. Typus: B. secalinus L.). 1825. Apr 1809. Enum. Naturalistes Moscou 5: 355. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. Clarke (in Hooker. cons.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Calanthe R. . 527. 1 Oct 1821 [Orchid. (=) Alismorkis Thouars in Nouv. Nov 1813 [Orchid.]. capillaris (L. Br. (typ.].) Kunth ex C. coronaria (Salisb. cons. St. Br. 6 Mai 1837 [Cyper. (H) Brassavola Adans.: 84. 573 (‘578’). Linn. Imp. Sci. Apr 1809. Typus: B. 1755 [Dicot. Paris 1: 319.) Jeps. Jan-Apr 1859 [Gram. Soc. B. Bull.).: Comp. Prodr. Fam. India 6: 652.]. Tabl. (Hookera coronaria Salisb. ed. Soc.].. Arbust.

(Syst.) [Gram. Fl.. Typus (vide Stafleu in Index Nom. Parad.) 1794. C. Peruv...) Oerst.: 150. Typus: M. Pug. Typus: C. Rev. illeg. in Aiton.. Veg. 4: 681. Dec 1810 (‘Centosteca’) (orth. Agrost. Fl. 1804 (ante 22 Sep) [Dicot. Typus: C. Acad. 1970): C. Calypso bulbosa (L. (Phalangium quamash Pursh. (≡) Pollinia Spreng. Centotheca Desv.(Orchis triplicata Willemet.. illeg. scilloides Raf. Fl. (Limodorum pulchellum Salisb.: 299. 2: 10. quamash (Pursh) Greene). Camassia Lindl. illeg. 4: 26. Peruv. nom. Cogn. pulchellus R. Enum. Nov-Dec 1837. Chlorogalum Kunth. Prodr. Typus: S. Peruv.].. (=) Morenia Ruiz & Pav. & Crit.). Calopogon R. C. Dec 1798). (Melanthium japonicum Willd. Prodr.. 1 Dec 1807 [Orchid. Br..: No. Lond.. Nov 1813 [Orchid. Fl.: 147. 4: 638. gracilis Willd. (Borassus pinnatifrons Jacq. Hist. Kew. Chrysopogon Trin. cons. 1486. Hort. 3: 356. 30238.. Imp. Chil. fragrans Ruiz & Pav. Dec 1798). Monthly Mag. in Bull. Pl. nom.].]. Philom. Chamaedorea Willd. Pl. illeg. nom. Chil. 89. Apr 1806 [Palm..: ad t. Typus: C..: Celastr. pomeridianum (DC.)..]. Typus: C. Sci. Calypso Salisb.).) Kunth (Scilla pomeridiana DC.). in Edwards’s Bot.: 294.]). Min. Vég. Typus: C. (H) Calypso Thouars. . Chionographis Maxim. Typus: C.) Britton & al. tuberosus (L.]. Iles France: 29. Gen. 3: 53. Oct (prim. Paris 2: 189. Typus: C. 1 Apr 1832 [Lil. pinnatifrons (Jacq. oppositifolia J.) (etiam vide Limodorum [Monocot. 1838 (med. illeg.) Oakes). nom. borealis Salisb. Sep 1818. 31 Mai 1867 [Lil.].) Desv.]..: ad t.. (Cenchrus lappaceus L.]. (=) Cyanotris Raf. lappacea (L. Peruv. (=) Siraitos Raf. ed. Limodorum tuberosum L. 800. aquaticus Raf. Saint-Pétersbourg 11: 435. Soc. in Nouv. japonica (Willd. (Cypripedium bulbosum L. Fl. Tellur. 2.. 5: 204. Sci. in Amer.) (typ. nom.-Hil..) Maxim. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. Typus: C. Sp. St. (=) Nunnezharia Ruiz & Pav. cons.. Bull. fragrans Ruiz & Pav. Oct (prim. Veg. Reg. Fund. esculenta Lindl. Br. Jan (≡) Laothoë Raf. C. C. triplicata (Willemet) Ames). Tellur. (Syst. Typus: N. Pl.: 187. Fl.).) 1794.

) Trin. Typus: C. Oct-Dec 1838 [Dicot. Feb 1755 (‘Corallorrhiza’) (orth.: Lil. 1825. Orchid.]. nom.: 77. in Ill.1820 [Gram. cons. Theodora: 82.. Typus: C.: 18.: 308. (=) Rhaphis Lour.]. trivialis Lour. Syst. Claderia Hook.]. Convallaria fruticosa L. Typus: C. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. Typus: C. cons. 2: 61. Cortaderia Stapf in Gard.). antiquorum Schott (Arum colocasia L. (Dracaena ferrea L. Br. Fl.). 27 Nov 1897 [Gram. umbellatum (G. ferrea Medik. 276. Apr 1890 [Orchid. Fl. subtilis (Tratt. 1795 [Monocot.]. nom. Veg. Agrost.: 106.7 Dec 1825. Corallorhiza: 8.: 45. ≡ Zantedeschia Spreng. Typus: non designatus.: Rut. Prodr. Bot.Math. Typus: C.. 552.).. (=) Taetsia Medik.. 22: 378.: 538. Typus: C. cons.]. 1815.. Sp. in Syll. .. Bot. illeg.: 12. illeg.) (typ.). Typus: C. viridiflora Hook. 13 Mai 1760) (Ophrys corallorhiza L. 2: 54.. C. 20 Sep . Fam. Cordyline Comm. (Andropogon gryllus L. 1826 (nom. cannifolia R. 1786. Colocasia Schott in Schott & Endlicher.) [Orchid..).. Cirrhopetalum Lindl.: Ar. parviflora Raf. chinense Trin. 2: 14. umbellatum Reinw. Hort. f. Inaug.].]. Mai 1830 [Orchid. JulAug 1763 [Monocot. Fund..). Typus: T. (typ. (H) Claderia Raf.: 280. Typus: R.]. cons. Coleanthus Seidl [‘Seidel’] in Roemer & Schultes.. Melet. 2: 11. Forst.. cons. (Specim. Bijdr. 58. Jan 1820. (=) Centrophorum Trin.). Cochinch. (=) Ephippium Blume. Sylva Tellur. 543. nom.]. trifida Châtel. India 5: 810. (=) Zygoglossum Reinw. Brit. Typus: C. gryllus (L. Forst. Sep 1790.. Corallorhiza Gagnebin in Acta Helv. Chron. Nov 1817 [Gram. ≡ Sansevieria Thunb. (H) Cordyline Adans. Gen. 1832 [Ar. 3. 2: 4. Typus: C. illeg. 2 Feb 1855. Br. Typus: Z. thouarsii Lindl. ex R. (H) Colocasia Link. (Epidendrum umbellatum G. 1794 (nom. f. ser.]. Pl.. Nov. Pl. Diss. Phys.) Seidl (Schmidtia subtilis Tratt. Pl.). (≡) Moorea Lem.].) Frappier ex Cordemoy).

f..]. Syst. f. Culcasia P. Bot. Dietr. in Persoon. Pl.]. 1825. Phucagr. Typus: C.. 1757 [Spermatoph.. Crypsis Aiton. Typus: C. (=) Phucagrostis Cavolini. scandens P. Arundo dioica Spreng.]. Gartenzeitung 4: 297. Soc. Sci.) [= Ctenium aromaticum (Walter) Wood (Aegilops aromatica Walter)].).. illeg. 1 Apr .15 Jun 1805 [Gram. Hist.). 61. . 51. 2: 31... 7 Aug . 1: 48. 1836 [Bromel. Typus: C.]. Paris 2: 189. illeg. Beauv. non Lour.: 2. 26 Jan . 1 Mai 1753 [Zingiber. Dec 1812 [Gram. Oware. 4°: 4. & Graebn. carolinianum Panz. (≡) Weingaertneria Bernh. (König & Sims) 2: 96. Cyanotis D.1 Feb 1825 [Commelin. Typus: C. Prodr. Ctenium Panz. argentea Stapf. Nepal. 1800. 1: 85. Resa: 215. Beauv. in Allg. Typus: C. illeg. Arundo selloana Schult. Curcuma L. Fam. Typus: C. 532. canescens (L. Typus: P.]. in Nouv. Typus: C.). Gräser: 38.Typus: C. Ideen Rev. major Cavolini (≡) Dactilon Vill. (H) Cryptanthus Osbeck.). nom.]. Sp. Typus: C. Pl. (Aira canescens L. bromelioides Otto & A. (Panicum dactylon L. Cryptanthus Otto & A.: 45. (Chloris monostachya Michx. Dagb.].) P.). & Schult. Verz. cons. Dauphiné 2: 69. 1813 [Gram. chinensis Osbeck (≡) Campulosus Desv. cons. nom. Philom. dactylon (L. Dietr. Fl. Bull.]. Koenig in Ann. Feb 1787. nom. selloana (Schult. Agrostogr. Hort. aculeata (L. 159. (Gynerium argenteum Nees.) Aiton (Schoenus aculeatus L. Syn.: 90.]. ed. Ostind. 2 Oct 1803 [Ar. Typus: C. Typus: non designatus. Dec 1810. 1 Jun 1805 [Potamogeton. C.: 23. Pl.. Typus: C. & Schult. Koenig Cynodon Rich.) Asch.]. barbata D. Kew. 1792. Beauv.) Pers.. Theophr. Don. D. (typ. Fl. Don Cymodocea K. (typ. Pl. 1790.. JulAug 1763.: xiii. longa L.. Ess. D.). aequorea K. (=) Capriola Adans. Corynephorus P. Anth.1 Oct 1789 [Gram. Beauv.

Mus. Hort. cons. in Hist. cons. (Satyrium viride L. URSS 4: 697.) P.) Sw.]. 3: 32. Elect.. Veg. (=) Callista Lour. Acad. Mikan.. 519. & Kir. Dendrobium Sw. umbrosa (Kar.) (typ.-Palat. (H) Cyrtanthus Schreb. (Festuca diandra Michx.1815 [Gram. 17 Sep 1805 [Gram.: 122.: Gram. f. Agrostogr. (=) Sieglingia Bernh.]..). (Hist.: 44. Dietes Salisb.: 329. cons. Ess. fasciculata P.) Aiton (Crinum angustifolium L. & Commentat. C. fastigiata (Sw. Typus: C. Hist. 160. americana P. Ess. Typus: D. 2. Fam. Sep 1790. & Schult. (Festuca decumbens L. 2: 85. 1775.) Bernh.]. (Epidendrum moniliforme L. Palm. Upsal. 2: 69.]. Palm.: 142. Skand.]. Dec 1812 [Monocot.). & Kir. thyrsiflora J. C. Typus: D. 1: 414.). 1820 (sero) [Commelin.].) (typ. angustifolius (L. Apr-Jun . Typus: D. Fl. Sci. Fl.) Roem. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Dactylorhiza Necker ex Nevski in Fl. Apr 1789 [Dicot.). moniliforme (L. Dec 1812) (Andropogon fastigiatus Sw.). Beauv. Mikan Diectomis Kunth in Mém. spicata (L. 1800.: ad t. Typus: D. (Syst.: 516... viridis (L. 3. Typus: D. Typus: D.]. Gen. cons. Dichorisandra J.) R. Fl. ex Klatt in Linnaea 34: 583. simplicissima Lour. Kew. Fl. ed. 1935 [Orchid. Franç. Fl. (=) Naron Medik. 13 Apr 1824 [Palm. Typus: D.). (H) Diectomis P..]. Sep 1790. Typus: S. 1803. 6: 419. Typus: C.].: 132. 1799 [Orchid...) Nevski (Orchis umbrosa Kar.) (typ. ser. Nat. Desmoncus Mart. 2: 690. Feb 1866 [Irid. 713.: 132. 7 Aug 1 Oct 1789 [Amaryllid. Beauv. Bras. 3. Cochinch. Typus: D. Pl. ≡ Posqueria Aubl. 6: 82.. 160. Handb. Diarrhena P. amabilis Lour. (=) Coeloglossum Hartm. Sci.: Rub.]. (Ess.). 1824. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Beauv. Cochinch.Cyrtanthus Aiton. Beauv. Danthonia DC. Syst. Typus: C. f. polyacanthos Mart. 162. (=) Ceraia Lour.). non Moench 1794).: 518. Agrostogr. Beauv. Nov 1817) (Avena spicata L.: 20.]. Bateman & al. in Lamarck & Candolle. Nat. decumbens (L. Agrostogr. Verz. Faun. serius) (typ.. Typus: D. 1820. Del. Theod. M. Dec 1812 [Gram.

Jul-Aug 1763 [Orchid. illeg. Jul-Dec 1779 [Gram. azurea (Sw. Typus: D. cons. Sp. ≡ Cenchrus L.) Klatt (Iris compressa L. 13: 225. 29: ad t. 2: 81. (≡) Piaropus Raf.: Britton.. 40: 217. Carniol. Fl. Sp. (typ. in Edwards’s Bot. Hist. Typus: non designatus.). Mar 1779. ex Fabr. Mém. bulbosa (Mill.. (Moraea plicata Sw.. capensis Thunb. .. (=) Trochera Rich.) Desf. Atlant.]. 1759 [Monocot. illeg. (H) Epidendrum L. in Kongl. Epidendrum L. Acad. Hort. (Cenchrus capitatus L. Typus: T.]. N. 1 Mai 1753 [Dioscor. Typus: Marica plicata Ker Gawl. 4 Mai 1794. Pl. Jan-Mar 1837 (typ.. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: E. 57. 2: 385. iridioides (L. 1771) (Panicum sanguinale L. 610. Digitaria Haller.. (Sisyrinchium bulbosum Mill. cons.Typus: D.. crusgalli (L. Cliff. 2: 496.) Klatt (Moraea iridioides L.: 207..]..). Fl. Ehrharta Thunb. Echinochloa P..) Urb. Reg.]. (H) Echinaria Fabr. 1842 [Ponteder. Methodus: 205. Beauv.). Beauv. Typus: D.: 53.) (typ. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Echinaria Desf. Dioscorea L. 2: 244. Eichhornia Kunth. Typus: E. 1918).: Gram.]. Agrostogr. Typus: E. Bermuda: 64.) [= E.: 952.]. striata Rich.) (typ. 2: 1347. compressa (L.. ed.: Orchid. f. Pl. Jul-Aug 1763. sativa L. Handl. Dec 1812 [Gram. iridioides (L.].]. (≡) Panicastrella Moench..]. nom. Ess. Pl.)].: 1032. Enum. 1753. (Fl.: [icon in] Linnaeus. Fl. Fam. capitata (L. 2.]. 1759 [Monocot. Typus: E. 28 [stem & lvs]. des. Sisyrinchium latifolium Sw. (≡) Tema Adans. Tellur.)]. t. 1 Nov 1843 [Irid. Eichhornia: 3. Sp. orientale Medik. (H) Digitaria Heist. nom.) Moench).. Feb-Jul 1799 [Gram.). Pl. (Panicum crusgalli L..) [= D. 1790. Helv..].) Scop.) Kunth (Pontederia azurea Sw. Enum. Typus: N.) P. Phys. 25 Mar 1768 [Gram. Eleutherine Herb. 1: 52. (Moraea iridioides L. in Observ. Vetensk.: Gram. nom. ed. 1738). sanguinalis (L. Stirp.: 206. cons. illeg. f.

). Dec 1844. cons. (H) Euterpe Gaertn. Königl.].) 1789 [Lil. (≡) Helleborine Mill. cons. Oct-Dec 1805. Typus (vide Pfeiffer. Akad. in Gött. (typ. 2: 28. Reg. Dec 1798). 904. Eria Lindl. Encycl. & Linden in Linden. Sem. Apr 1809 (nom. (=) Oreodoxa Willd. 1853 [Amaryllid. (H) Epipactis Ség. Reg. 1: 1317. oleracea Mart. Typus: non designatus. in Deutsch. Reg.). Fl. (Syst. Typus: C. Veg. 1821: . (=) Graphorkis Thouars in Nouv. guineensis Ker Gawl..]. cons. Typus: E.) Crantz (Stirp. Anz. Austr.) (typ. Abr. Jan-Jul 1769) (Serapias helleborine L. Fl. 2: 239. filiformis (Lam.: 148. (Fritillaria regia L. Pl. Typus: E.. Exot. Gott.: Palm.].. Dict. Enum. Aug-Sep 1760) (typ. Oct (prim. 1832 [Cyper.: 17.: ad t.: ad t.. Berlin 1801: 251.]. Sert. Bot.) (typ. Typus: Satyrium repens L. Typus: F.].): 87.21 Mai 1757 [Orchid. (=) Hemichlaena Schrad. Philom.) (typ.) Schrad. Palm.. Porto Rico & Virgin Islands 5: 203. Br. in Bot. Prodr.]. Cat.). regia (L. Chil. Br. Regiae Sci. Fruct. Typus: O. Nomencl. in Commentat. Eucharis Planch. 1874): E. Gel. Hort. Epipactis Zinn. Typus: L. 1: 24. globosa Gaertn. Cat. (=) Lissochilus R. Angl. hartwegiana Herb. Gard. Recent. Abh. Surv.: Orchid. stellata Lindl. ex Lam.. Typus: M.: 29. (Schoenus filiformis Lam. Pl. Pl.: 85. & Linden Eucomis L’Hér. Pl. Nov 1823 [Palm. Peruv. acuminata Willd. Sci. Soc. (=) Caliphruria Herb. Nat. Veron. Paris 1: 318. Dec 1788 [Monocot. 1 Oct 1821. Typus: E. 573 (‘578’). 20 Apr . 8: 3.. 1 Aug 1825 [Orchid..) [Orchid. helleborine (L. cons. 2: 467.: 297.]. Br. Typus (vide Britton & Wilson in Sci. Peruv. 1 Aug 1785. in Edwards’s Bot. Pl.. speciosus R. nodosum L. 573 (‘578’). (Enum.). cons. ed. Typus: E. Gott. Jul-Aug 1754 [Monocot.).). cons. 30 (Misc. Wiss. Typus: E. 3: 253. Fasc.Typus: E.]. ed.]. Hist.) L’Hér.) 1794. ensiformis Ruiz & Pav. Euterpe Mart. in Bot. 28 Jan 1754. candida Planch. cons. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Ficinia Schrad. Typus: E. 4: [622]. (≡) Basilaea Juss. Bull. 1924): E. 1803. (=) Melancranis Vahl. nocturnum Jacq. Eulophia R.: ad t. 1 Oct 1821 (‘Eulophus’) (orth. in Bot. (=) Martinezia Ruiz & Pav. 7: 143. Pl. Soc. Reg. Syst. Jan (prim. 1: 382.

Br. Theodora: 67. Typus: H.) [= G. Graphorkis Thouars in Nouv. japonica (Thunb. in Ann. Typus: A. Gen. Enum. Dec 1866 [Irid. f. Westafr. Helicodiceros Schott in Klotzsch. 29 Dec 1821. Bot. Abr. J.: 147.]. Pl. Haworthia Duval. Typus (vide Goetghebeur & Arnold in Taxon 33: 114. 1809 [Lil. 1858 [Lil. Hedw. (≡) Megotigea Raf. Sci. 6: 416.. cons. 211. Typus: H. Fl.: 360. Phan.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Genyorchis Schltr.) Ker Gawl. 2: 605. Typus: Cyperus monostachyos L. Gard.]. Pl.) J. Dict.). Gray (≡) Hapale Schott in Oesterr. ser. muscivorus (L.) Vahl (Scirpus dichotomus L. in Pers. Pl.) [= G.n. Sp. 1786. 2. 1 Apr . Typus: [specimen] Réunion or Madagascar. Apr 1809 [Orchid. Mant. (≡) Bihai Mill. 1858 [Ar.) Klatt (Gladiolus refractus Jacq. (Scilla . 7: 85. bihai (L.) L. Jan-Mar 1837.1856 (prim. Wochenbl.. fluitans (L. refracta (Jacq.15 Jun 1805). (=) Anomatheca Ker Gawl. Bot. juncea (L.). Typus: non designatus. dichotoma (L. Glyceria R. Typus: F. cons.: 44. Kautschuk-Exped. Typus: G. Nov.). Gen.2066.). concolor (Thouars) Kuntze (Limodorum concolor Thouars)] (etiam vide Eulophia [Monocot.: 280. Verm.) (typ. 4: [194].) Duval (Aloë pumila var. Pl. ed.) R. Tellur. 28 Jan 1754. (Gladiolus junceus L. Typus: F.. Gen. (P) (typ.].]. (Bulbophyllum apetalum Lindl. Monogr. Typus: H. Schlechter 12737 (BR) (typ. Arts. Nov-Dec 1837.) Raf.].]. Gray in Mem. cons. Paris 1: 318. Bull. Sep 1879) (Arum muscivorum L.. apetala (Lindl. Oct-Dec 1805 [Cyper. 3: 64. Syn. Dec 1855 . arachnoidea (L. Typus: H.). App. Horto Alencon. Tellur. (in Candolle & Candolle. 1 Sep 1804. Freesia Exklon ex Klatt in Linnaea 34: 672.: 7.]. pauciflora A. Typus: H. (=) Hexonix Raf. f. 2: 13. Thouars s.) (typ. Typus: H.. Iria Rich. (Musa bihai L. (Festuca fluitans L. 2: 285.) R.)]. 1984): H.).. Succ. cons. Oct 1771 [Mus. Prodr. Dec 1900 [Orchid. (=) Catevala Medik. benthamiana (Schott) Schott (Hapale benthamiana Schott). 1855: 2. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Hapaline Schott. Typus: Cameroon. Soc. 27 Mar 1810 [Gram. 12 Mar 1857.]. Jul 1806 (Cyperus subgen.) Engl. capillifolia Schrad. f. Aroid. Acad. Pl. Fl.) [Ar.]. Amer. f.). Br. Philom. Heliconia L..: 179.]. Fimbristylis Vahl. arachnoidea L.]). 1: 65. Heloniopsis A. (=) Iria (Rich. (König & Sims) 1: 227...

).: 1047. Hierochloë R. (Orchis hispidula L. Prodr. (Satyrium hircinum L.).. reginae (L. 2: 82..) Herb. Orchid. lanatus L. Heteranthera Ruiz & Pav.]. stellaris (Jacq. Himantoglossum Spreng.) Labill.. in Edwards's Bot. Prodr.) Spreng. Typus: H. Typus: K.) Durand & Schinz) (typ.. Apr (sero) 1837 [Amaryllid.) Raf.: 208. (H) Hessea P. (Aira antarctica G. Apr 1826 [Monocot. 1 Sep 1834. Typus: S. Hippeastrum Herb. (typ. japonica Thunb. hispidula (L. parvifolia Lindl. Fl. (Amaryllis stellaris Jacq. utriculata Ruiz & Pav. Chil. Dec 1812) (Holcus odoratus L.). Typus: H. 1: 100. (Amaryllis reginae L. Typus: non designatus. Reg. Typus: H. 20: ad t. Amaryllidaceae: 289.). Orchid.: 258. Veg. 337. illeg. f. Fl..: 251. cons. Aug 1835.: 257. Typus: D. antarcticum (G. Forst. cons. Typus: M. 1701. cons. oblongifolia Blume (typ. cons. Hetaeria Blume. Appendix: 31.) (typ. Peruv.). Forst.) P.). Gen. Agrostogr. Soc. Reg. Nov.) (typ.]. Fl. cons.) 1794 [Ponteder. Jun-Dec 1789. Typus: H. Dec (sero) 1798). 1807.. ex Lindl. Tellur. (Ess.]. (Scilla japonica Thunb. Pl.: ad t. 694. Baier.. J. (=) Leopoldia Herb. Holothrix Rich. Typus: H. burchellii Lindl.. 1798. f. Beauv.7 Dec 1825 ('Etaeria') (orth.]. Bergius ex Schltdl. 1 Sep 1834. Peruv. 164.: Amaryllid. Prodr.]. Hort. reniformis Ruiz & Pav. 2: 25.Hessea Herb.: 409. 1: 43. Holcus L.]. (=) Disarrenum Labill. in Edwards's Bot. Sp. med. (=) Monotris Lindl. hircinum (L. London 4: 181.) Herb. Typus: T. Bijdr. 20 Sep . Sp. 27 Mar 1810 [Gram. Pl. odorata (L. cons.). Mar 1807. (=) Kozola Raf. Peruv. Typus: H. Gen. Typus: H.). in Linnaea 1: 252.: 125. Sp.).. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. (=) Saccidium Lindl. Veg. Aug 1835 [Orchid.: 62.. Br. (Fl. Jan-Feb 1821. Oct (prim. Peruv.). H. japonica (Thunb. ≡ Carpolyza Salisb. Oct (prim. in Trans.: 9. Jan-Mar 1826 [Orchid.) (typ.. Pl. (=) Scopularia Lindl. nom.]. hirta Schrank (=) Torresia Ruiz & Pav. Jan-Mar 1837. Typus: H. . Fl.. Typus: S.) 1794.. cons. Holl. secunda Lindl. Pl. Syst. (Syst. 1701.) [Orchid. 3: 675. Fl.). Dec 1821 [Amaryllid.]. (=) Savastana Schrank.].

4: [693].. Nat. Oct 1830. Pl. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. Pl. nom.. Soc. Fl. 1797 [Dicot. Kyllinga Rottb. Nov.. 1753.). Jan-Mar 1837. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Lachnanthes Elliott. Gewächsk. lupulina R. 2: 498. & G. Pl. aristatus (Thunb. Icon.). Tellur.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Johnsonia R..].: Verben. (H) Killinga Adans. Aug 1806..). Forst. ed. Orchid. Jul 1836 [Restion.: Combret. fastigiata R. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.. JanApr 1777 [Dicot. Sketch Bot. Br. Br. Fam. Aug 1835.. Typus: H. (in J. Methodus: 631. (typ.. (Willdenowia striata Thunb. Typus: C.. W. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Ixia L. Typus: I. Bot. alooides Moench.: 327. (H) Johnsonia Mill. Typus: J. R. Sp. africana L. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: 12. (H) Ixia L. S.]. Pl. Hypodiscus Nees in Lindley. Typus: non designatus.: Umbell. Intr.]. angustiflora Raf. Typus: H.]. & G. (=) Tryphia Lindl. 23 Mai 1868) (Restio aristatus Thunb.- . Schoenbr.) Lindl.].: Verben. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Kniphofia Moench. Pl. cons.. Feb 1936) (Thyrocephalon nemorale J. Pl. 10: 252. Arch. Prodr. willdenowia Nees. cons. 2: 51. Sp. Descr. & Dalziel (Fl. Br. (=) Aphoma Raf.) Kunth (Melanthium indicum L. Prodr.Hosta Tratt. cons. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. Intr. Enum. 2: 487.].).) Hook..: 36.: 287. Pl. (typ.]. ed. illeg.].: 258. 4: 212. 46: 272. 4 Mai 1794 [Lil.). Iphigenia Kunth. uvaria (L. Typus: A.]. Typus: K. indica (L.]. nemoralis (J.). (=) Lepidanthus Nees in Linnaea 5: 665.. Hypolaena R.: 251. Hort. 1: 60.. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. ≡ Athamantha L. Typus: T. 2: 78.]. Typus: non designatus. Forst. 539.) (typ. Typus: non designatus. Linn. Bot.].. (Orchis secunda Thunb.. japonica Tratt. Typus: S. (H) Kniphofia Scop. ed. Nat. JanJul 1773 [Cyper.). 2: 31. illeg.) Dandy ex Hutch. (H) Hosta Jacq. Sep 1762 [Irid. (Aloë uvaria L. Holl. Rar. Br... Hist. secunda (Thunb. Typus: K. Typus: L. pilosum Lindl. Typus (vide Regnum Veg. elongata Labill. 2: 450.. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. Afr.). Trop. (=) Calorophus Labill. Typus: I. 1: 55.: Irid. Gen. Gard. R. Dict. K.) Nees ex Mast. 1966): I. Sp. Abr. Syst. nom. 1812 [Lil. Typus: H. Forst. polystachya L. Forst.

Pl.). Br. Typus: L. Pl. nom. ed. 115. Prodr. & G. Forst. Libertia Spreng. Br. Hort. Gen. 610. 2: 255. 7 Aug 1 Oct 1789 [Amaryllid.Dec (prim. Lanaria Aiton. Apr 1809. 1817 (nom.]. 29 Nov 1775 [Dicot. Pl. (typ.]. Sp.). comosa (L.). in Ludwig.Carolina 1: 47. Typus: L. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. 1: 435. .. 4 Mai 1794 ('Lamarkia') (orth.) Lindl. Typus: non designatus. gracilis R. tinctoria Elliott Laelia Lindl. aristatus R. (Hyacinthus lanatus L. Prodr. Pl.. (=) Tekel Adans. 1841): S.. (=) Schoenodum Labill. 1813 (nom. 1845 [Lil. Fam. Gen. L. 1824 (sero) [Irid. (H) Lamarckia Olivi. Br. 3: 160..: Orchid. Kew..) Moench (Cynosurus aureus L.). Typus: L.]. Fl. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Pl.) Spreng. Leersia Sw.: 96.) (typ. Palerm. Pl. illeg. 3: 358. cons. cons. Leopoldia Parl. (=) Leptorkis Thouars in Nouv. Sp. Typus: L.]. tenax Labill. ≡ Calopogon R. 2: 423. Forst. Sci.. Leptocarpus R. (Hemerocallis caerulea Andrews). Gen. nom. Phys. Laxmannia R. cons.]..) Parl.: Comp.: 258. Agric. 1760. Jul 1831 [Orchid. illeg.. Br.. Typus: L. (H) Limodorum L. Fam..). Pl. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. Forst. Veg.: 21. Fam. cons. De Orchid. Nov (sero) . Lamarckia Moench.: 1. (in Nova Acta Regiae Soc.].. Pl. lanata (L. plumosa Aiton. Nov. ≡ Gypsophila L. (Bletia grandiflora La Llave & Lex. (≡) Achyrodes Boehm. Forst.) Sw. Typus (vide Kunth. grandiflora (La Llave & Lex. cons.].].) 1822 [Monocot. Limodorum Boehm.: 250. Typus: non designatus. Enum.: 9.: Lil.)) (Bunias orientalis L.).].) Sw. Typus: L. Comment. 1760.).) Druce). orientalis (L.]. Def.: 285.) [Gram.29 Jul 1788 [Gram. Paris 1: 317... 4: 307. ixioides (G. London 4: 181. Bull. 3: 420. Br. cons. Bot.: Amaryllid. in Ludwig.). Pl. 26 Sep 1816 [Haemodor.: 47. Typus: non designatus. Philom. (H) Libertia Dumort.. 1: 127.]. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. 30. (H) Laxmannia J.]. oryzoides (L. recta Dumort.. ed.) (typ. ≡ Petrobium R. Sep-Dec 1792 [Chloroph.).]. 1: 462. (H) Leopoldia Herb. Jan-Feb 1821 [Monocot.: Cruc. (=) Argolasia Juss. 1799) (Orchis abortiva L.: 950. Gen. 567. Zool. Bot. Prodr. Typus: L. 21.) (≡) Homalocenchrus Mieg in Acta Helv. Pl. aurea (L. Jul-Aug 1763. 2: 497. Methodus: 201. 568. Aug 1806. Gen. Char. 3: 445. 1753. Syst. Pl.). abortivum (L. Typus: L.) Desv. Soc. R. 20 Jun . 2: 79. 4 Aug 1789.]. 38. Def. (in J. Typus: L. Sci. Upsal.: Caryophyll. (H) Lanaria Adans.. (Hyacinthus comosus L. 6: 80.]. Orchid. Br.: 60. Adriat. (typ. in Trans. 1815 (prim.]. Eur. Typus: L. (H) Laelia Adans. Soc.Math. Liparis Rich. 1760 [Orchid. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. Hort.. cons.. (Phalaris oryzoides L. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: L. Typus: non designatus.]. Typus: L. (Sisyrinchium ixioides G. Holl.]..

Pl. Lloydia Salisb. ex Juss. 5: 201. Luzula DC. in Aiton. (typ. Feb-Apr 1808. ex A. 7 Dec 1841). Pl.: L.. (H) Ludovia Pers. (=) Diphryllum Raf. 3: 88. bifolium (L. ed. marginata Gaertn. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: L.). ≡ Tristachya Nees 1829. Germ. nom. 2: 372. filiforme Vahl (H) Listera Adans. (Anthericum serotinum L. (=) Hypaelyptum Vahl. Schmidt). 5: 357. Nat. Sem. Typus: non designatus. Pl.). Typus: M. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.). (Ophrys ovata L.. Peruv. ser.: Cyclanth. Syn. Braun (in Flora 24: 713.) (typ.) Rich. Pl.]. Enum. H.: 248. 2: 576. Zaire: 459..) T. ex Steud. Sep 1807 [Monocot. Br. (H) Loudetia Hochst. elegans Hochst. cons.]. Typus: non designatus. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. Enum. senegalensis (Lam.) DC. 4.).) Rchb.) Vahl (Schoenus (H) Mariscus Scop. Glumac. Pl. 2.. Typus: L.. Fruct. M.]. 3: 158. 17 Sep 1805 [Junc. illeg. Typus: E. 2: 283. cons. Typus: Schoenus mariscus L. Durand). (Hypaelyptum argenteum Vahl. Br. capillaris (Sw. Fl.. in Ann.: Legum. Typus: L.]. (Ophrys loeselii L. W. Lipocarpha R. Fam. Lyginia R. Pl.]. 2. 5 Mar 1818 [Cyper. Typus: non designatus.]. Wigg.: Gram.). illeg. 25 Mar 1754 [Monocot... 3: 65.]. Sci. Mariscus Vahl. ex Rchb. 15: 361. Typus: D.. Prodr. Jun 1861 [Cyclanth. Oct-Dec 1805 [Cyper. ed. Repos. radicans Ruiz & Pav. Durand & H. Prim. cons.]. (Juncus campestris L.: 41. Gen. Wigg. Typus: L. 1: 238.. Kew. 1: 283. ovata (L. Braun in Flora 24: 713.) R. Syn. Br.) (typ. nom. Typus: M. (Convallaria bifolia L. 29 Mar 1780 [Lil.: Cyper. Fl. Typus: non designatus. Pl. (=) Callixene Comm. Ludovia Brongn. . ex A. 3. Typus: L. 2: 321. L.. Bot.. Mar-Apr 1830 [Lil. Typus: L. Fl. ser. Loudetia Hochst. Typus: L. serotina (L. Jul-Aug 1754. Pl.]... Hort. Meth. Oct-Dec 1805. argentea R.: 14.) F. 1985): H. in Tuckey. Excurs. Br. campestris (L. 7 Dec 1841 [Monocot. Fl... lancifolia Brongn. Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav. Br. 572.. Dec 1788.]. Scirpus senegalensis Lam. Veron.. Aug 1802 [Lil. H. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Maianthemum F.. Narr. Franç. barbata R. (=) Enargea Banks ex Gaertn.]..Typus: L.. Nov 1813 [Orchid. (≡) Juncoides Ség. Typus (vide Panigrahi in Taxon 34: 511. convallaria F. nom.: 22. loeselii (L. Holsat.]. 12-13 Apr 1854 [Gram. Pl. bifolium Raf. illeg. in Med.: 102.]. Br. Listera R. in Lamarck & Candolle. Exped.].

. Jan 1819.). 23 Oct 1830) (Dracontium pertusum L. (M.. sagu Rottb. cons. (H) Micranthus J. Fam. non Maximilianea regia Mart. Mts.) Eaton.]. 27 Jun 1758 ('Morea') (orth.]. alopecuroides (L... cons. Fl. 1800 (nom.. illeg. Typus: Gladiolus alopecuroides L. Typus: M. reticulata Raf. Palm.]. Karst. in Icon.. Typus (vide Moore in Taxon 11: 165.).]. 347. martiana H.. 1965): S.: 20. nom.). Monstera Adans.) Murdannia Royle. squarrosa (Nutt. Selsk. (=) Sagus Steck. Reg.). f. ed. (≡) Achroanthes Raf.. Fam. cons. (=) Pleurospa Raf.) Schott (Syn. Topogr. in Nye Saml. 1857. 353.) (typ. in Edwards's Bot. (typ. Typus: M. 1964): P. Sagu: 21. Microstylis (Nutt.) [Irid. in Amer. Bot.]. Pl. 1838 (med. cons. Miltonia Lindl. pertusa (Roxb. JulAug 1763 [Ar.) [Gram. Kunst 1830: 1028. Ill. Jan-Mar 1826). 2: 59.. & Crit. f. (‘Monroa’) (orth. Amer. Apr 1792).) Britton & al.). Moraea Mill.]. Metroxylon Rottb. Kongel. 13 Apr 1824 [Palm. 1 Apr . (Sp. Typus: M. Typus (vide Nicolson in Regnum Veg. Oct 1853 [Lil. (Malaxis unifolia Michx. non M. Pl. Gard. Microstylis Nutt. 4: 195.) Schott) (typ. 1798 [Dicot. Railr. Pflanzensamml.: 72. Kew Gard.].: 38. Verz. Milligania Hook. 1838 (med. Montrichardia Crueg. Mey. (Arum arborescens L.6 Feb 1840 [Dicot.). Rep. Nat. 6 Jan . Typus: M.. ed. regia Mart. 3: 115.) Eckl. Typus: M.]. 13 Jan 1854 [Ar. Typus: M.capillaris Sw. cons. 4: 8. Maximiliana Mart. Man. Pac. 4 (Pt 5. Micranthus (Pers.) (typ. 7 Aug 1819 [Dicot.). longifolia Hook. cons.: 403. (H) Maximilianea Mart. Munroa Torr. f. 299.. Pl. (Hist.] Typus: M.: 159. (=) Dilasia Raf. 5: 296.: Gunner. nom. Ord. Fl. N. cordifolia Hook. 1: 46.15 Jun 1805) [Irid. Mey.]. 2: 527. f.) Eckl. spectabilis Lindl. regia Mart.: Cochlosperm.). Sep 1762) (typ. Tellur.) (typ. in Bot. (Crypsis squarrosa Nutt. Typus: M. ≡ Phaulopsis Willd.).. Himal. 23 Mar . 14 Jul 1818) [Orchid. 1976. Fig. cons. Typus: M. Rev.23 Apr 1822 (Malaxis sect. Typus: M. Gen. 1819 (M. Pl. Misc.). 2: 196. Syn. Bot. 578. aculeata (G. Aroid. (H) Milligania Hook. No. Ecklon: 43. cons. Microstylis unifolia (Michx. 4): 158.].: 93. Nat. 1 Aug 1837 [Orchid.. cons. Monthly Mag. Pl. Pl. in Flora 2: 452. Beob. illeg. Bot. 4: 122. genuina Giseke (Prael.].. Micranthus Pers. adansonii Schott (in Wiener Z. 21 Sep 1757. ex Willd. Pl.).). . Typus: Malaxis ophioglossoides Muhl. Oct 1827 (Gladiolus subg. Wendl. Palm. Skr. Zeitung (Berlin) 12: 25.: ad t. 2: 470. 34: 55. vegeta L. Bot. 2: 131. in Hooker's J. Danske Vidensk... 1783 [Palm.: ad t. Tellur. Dict. Mar 1856) (Caladium aculeatum G.: Acanth.].) Torr. C.

Typus (vide Thouars.. illeg... Typus: O. Hist. cons. Angl.) Raf. Typus: N. Soc.. javanica Blume A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Oberonia Lindl. N. Typus: N. 1 Jan 1820 [Amaryllid.) Britton) (typ. cons.) [Orchid. Typus: S. nidus-avis (L. ensiformis (Sm. in Bot. (=) Diracodes Blume. Mém. elatior (Jack) Horan. 30689. 12 Sep 1829 [Orchid. nom.].: 15. Apr 1809. Gen.. Fl. Bot. . Typus: N. Apr 1809. Sp.: ad t. 1719 Jul 1843 [Lil. ossifragum (L.).) (typ.). imperialis Horan. (=) Iridorkis Thouars in Nouv. (≡) Imhofia Heist.) Herb. Acad. Bull. Orchid. nom. 1970): Epidendrum distichum Lam. (Commelina bracteolata Lam. Pl. Sci. in Bot. Orchid. 1 Aug 1824 ('Aeonia') (orth. Javae 1: 55. Typus: N. Typus: D. vaginata (L. (De Orchid.) Rich. (typ..) Huds. Neottia Guett. (Ornithogalum bivalve L..]. in Hist. 1862 [Zingiber. Typus: Anthericum calyculatum L. 1822): Arethusa simplex L. Typus: D.). scapiflora (Roxb. (Amaryllis sarniensis L. cons. Nicolaia Horan.: 59. Fl. Oeonia Lindl. illeg. Roy. Gen.: 421.]. Typus: O. Enum.. Typus: N. (Malaxis ensiformis Sm. Pl. Nerine Herb. Bull. (=) Streptylis Raf.]. Prodr. (Paris.: ad t. Apr 1830 [Orchid.). Eur. Monogr. ex Gaudich. Beschr. O. Mag. Geschl. nom.) Royle (Commelina scapiflora Roxb.: 142. Reg. Typus (vide Swart in Index Nom.]. aragoana Gaudich. sarniensis (L.: No.]. Gallo-Prov.]. Nothoscordum Kunth. O. Sci.. 4: 122. (H) Narthecium Gérard. Philom. Sci. Aug-Sep 1817) (Ophrys nidus-avis L. Nervilia Comm. Typus: M.: 32. 4°) 1750: 374. 817. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Narthecium Huds.Mai-Apr 1840 [Commelin.).) (typ. (Commelina vaginata L.: ad t. 2124. Scitam. iridifolia Lindl. Typus: N. 24. Oct-Dec 1827. Mar-Oct 1761 [Monocot. (=) Stellorkis Thouars in Nouv. (Anthericum ossifragum L. Phys. 1838 (med. volucris (Thouars) Durand & Schinz). Fl. Philom. Math.: Lil. Jan-Jun 1762 [Lil. bracteolata (Lam.].]. Pl. (Epidendrum volucre Thouars. 4: 457. Enum. bivalve (L.].) [= N.: 29. Paris 1: 317. Paris 1: 319.) Lindl.) Raf. 1755. 1754 [Orchid. Voy. Tellur.). Neu. striatum Kunth. illeg. Uranie. aubertii Lindl..]. cons.).).: 127. cons. Soc.).

1041. 1811 [Lil.]. Beauv. Sci.: 44. Monogr.. Gen. 1838 (med.. Beauv. f. Oware 2: 14. Nya Handl. hemeroanthericoides Mazzuc.: 125. hirsuta (Thunb. (Epidendrum altissimum Jacq. 3: 279. Jan-Jul 1886 [Orchid. ex Koern.: 194. ex Lindl. 15 Jul 1829 [Dicot. Asiat. nom. ser.). (≡) Liliastrum Fabr. Typus: O. Acad. Palisota Rchb. 4: 45. (=) Genosiris Labill. 5. Typus: O. 3: 302. B.: 4. Nov. altissimum (Jacq. cons. (≡) Cordula Raf. Pl.).) Kostel. Panisea Lindl. Typus: Coelogyne parviflora Lindl. Typus: O. Typus: S. Jul 1834 [Eriocaul. ex Sims).].: 35. Bull. 1838 (med.. Panisea (Lindl. Sp.: ad t.. 7 Sep . Clarke (in Candolle & Candolle. Flumin. Fl. Mai 1831. 4: 46. 578. Gen.) Lindl.) (typ.: 11. 2: 496. in Bot. (H) Orbignya Bertero in Mercurio Chileno 16: 737.) Lindl. insigne (Wall.) (typ.]. erigeron Mart.).S. 2: 28. Prodr. Oplismenus P. Fl.: Euphorb. Jan .]. P. Enum. Mag.]. Tellur. Nat. Jun 1881) (Commelina ambigua P.. Gen. 2. Orchideenbl. Fl. 3: 131. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Paepalanthus Mart. (Panicum compositum L. Fol. Alpi Giulie: 27.). Typus: O.. Jul-Sep 1800 [Orchid. Patersonia R.].A. (Cypripedium venustum Wall. Paradisea Mazzuc. 21: 239.) Bertol. Typus: P. Dec 1836 [Commelin. ex Lindl. Typus: non designatus. (P. Mai 1830) [Orchid. 1863)(typ. Phan. 19 Sep 1845).28 Nov 1829. Med. (Convallaria japonica L. Fl. parviflora (Lindl. f.. Ophiopogon Ker Gawl. Pl. Beauv. Br. (=) Duchekia Kostel.). Fl. ex Sims) Raf. 1 (=) Stimegas Raf. Pl. Tellur.). illeg.].: 257. Panisea: 1. africanus P.) Ker Gawl.. Stud. in Ann. 27 Mar 1810. liliastrum (L. Br. Bras.Oncidium Sw. 1: 13.. Bot. Oct 1837 [Palm. phalerata Mart.).. Fl. Jul-Aug 1763. (Hist.) C. cons. (≡) Androgyne Griff.: ad t. ex Endl. in Kongl. Typus: P. ambigua (P. venustum (Wall. Pl. Not. 3(1): 390. Typus: O. Pl. (Dracaena hirsuta Thunb. (H) Dupathya Vell. compositus (L. (=) Orthopogon R. Mag.... 1 Nov 1807 [Lil. Nat. Viaggio Bot. (Hemerocallis liliastrum L. Palm. 1063. Typus: P.. cons. Orchid.). Paphiopedilum Pfitzer.) Sw.). 772: 238. Br.. Pl. Orchid. Beauv. Typus (vide Hitchcock in U.) Pfitzer (Cypripedium insigne Wall.. Holl. 1759. Morph.).] Typus: P. Fam. Typus: non designatus. 1: 213.) R. Allg.-Pharm. 6 Aug 1810 [Gram. 1920): O.].D. (=) Mondo Adans.. Typus: D. 20 Jan 1854 (Coelogyne sect.]. 1851.. Vetensk. trifolia Bertero Orbignya Mart. japonicus (L.. in Bot. ex Endl. (in Martius.).

6 Aug 1829 ('Philodendrum') (orth. Typus: U. 2: 92. 1840. nom. Herb.)].]. 10: ad t. in Bot. ternata (Thunb. 4: 69.. (=) Phyllodes Lour. Neogenyton: 4. Feb 1825. nom. adnata (Sw. Br. placentaria Lour.]. Reliq. Peristylus Blume. 1843 [Gram. caudatum (Lindl. spiranthoides Lindl.) [Ar. Phrynium Willd. Typus: P. Syn. Bijdr. Aug 1819 [Ar. 760. 1: 1.) [Palm.: 404. cons. Typus: P. Typus: P.].: 28. Math. Philodendron Schott in Wiener Z. Reale Borbon. Piptochaetium J. Reg.]. tripartitus Blume (=) Podopogon Raf. (=) Atherurus Blume.: ad t. 17.: Chenopod. Chim. Typus: P. 862. tentaculata Lindl. Phys. illeg. Fl. Reg..). 1825. in Bot. . in Abh.]. 985. ≡ Cycloloma Moq..). Pigafetta Blume. 1839 [Ar. Rumphia 2: 154. grandis Blume Petermannia F. sericea R. grandifolium (Jacq..]. (H) Pigafetta Adans. Phragmipedium Rolfe in Orchid Rev.. in Bot. Königl. Aug 1860 [Dioscor. 1967): A. Phrynium rheedei Suresh & Nicolson). Hist.. 2: 223. Typus: P. Typus: P. (≡) Collea Lindl.) Rolfe (Cypripedium caudatum Lindl.: 1. Muell.) Schott (Arum grandifolium Jacq. Sez. in Malesia 1: 89.)... Bayer. Fragm. 13. 1877 ('Pigafettia') (Sagus sect.) Spreng. Pelexia Poit. Akad.) (typ. Typus: Sagus filaris Giseke (P. capitatum Willd. Fam. cirrosa F. 1 Dec 1823.. Pl. Pinellia Ten. Sci. fragilis Labill.].. Pigafetta (Blume) Becc. Typus: P.]. in Atti Reale Accad. Typus: G. in J. Typus: P. Muell. Typus (vide Nicolson in Taxon 16: 515. Jan-Aug 1843) (orth. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Wiss. undulata Raf.7 Dec 1825 [Orchid. (Arum subulatum Desf.]. Reg. Presl in Presl. 1 Jun 1826 [Orchid. Typus: P. Bot. 1805. bambusoides Siebold & Zucc. ex Lindl. (Satyrium adnatum Sw. tuberifera Ten. illeg.: Acanth. ≡ Eranthemum L. Nat. Peltandra Raf. Typus: P. Rumphia 1: 135. Phyllostachys Siebold & Zucc.].]. 3: 745. 1790... Cl. (Pontederia ovata L. Deut. Jul 1841 [Dicot.Aug 1807 [Irid. (=) Uropedium Lindl. Cochinch.: 236. 4: 330. Nov 1896 [Orchid. Soc. 9: ad t.Phys. Pl. P. Nov-Dec 1846. cons. Orchid. lindenii Lindl.). 590.]. 20 Sep . Typus: G. Sp. Arts 89: 103. 1753. Kunst 1829: 780. (H) Petermannia Rchb. (=) Glossula Lindl. nom. cons. Haenk. Typus: P. Apr-Jun 1837. Jun 1797 [Marant. Linden.) [= P. filaris (Giseke) Becc.-Buch.]. illeg.) Makino (Arum ternatum Thunb.

Paris 1: 318.]. Typus: P. Holl. Abh. Fl. Acad. goodyeroides A.: 326. (=) Oreodoxa Willd. illeg. Sci. Presl Typus (vide Clayton in Taxon 32: 649. Puccinellia Parl. Mai 1824 [Orchid. Br.. Pterostylis R.) (typ. Typus: P. Pl. (=) Diplodium Sw. in Ludwig.].). (≡) Atropis (Trin.) Parl. 1848 [Gram. Gen. SaintPétersbourg. Br. in Deutsch. angustifolia Sw.29 Jul 1788. Soc. (=) Martinezia Ruiz & Pav. Nat. Typus: non designatus. 14 Apr 1883 [Palm.) Delile)..]. Neuesten Entdeck.1: 222. Mar 1836). Eur. Prodr. P. Sér. Wendl. f. cons. (in Rep.]. D. (Nov. (Epidendrum minutum Aubl. P.: 297. Gard. in Bonplandia 10: 197. Ross. nom.. Wendl. in Mém. Koenig.. Prodr. Typus: P.) Rich. distans (Jacq. Typus: O. Prodr.. Typus: Disperis alata Labill.. 2: 102. Rich. ed. Prestoea Hook. cons.. in Ges.). Wendl. & H. Sci. Fl. Def. pubigera (Griseb. (Annual) Roy. 4: 388. in Bentham & Hooker. D. 1: 366. Gesammten Naturk. Philom. Soc. Platylepis A.) [= P. Paris 1: 317. 1806). Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid.). Fl. Typus: P. in Ledebour. Hist. 1983): Stipa avenacea L. extinctoria Rchb. 899. Typus: P. occulta (Thouars) Rchb..) 1789 [Bromel. Typus: P. Posidonia K. 103. Pritchardia Seem. Akad. Gen. Oct (prim. Fl. Bot. Angl. caulinii K. Suppl. Pl. Math. (Orchis bifolia L. (=) Erporkis Thouars in Nouv. pacifica Seem. 3: 503. (=) Hepetis Sw. Imp.]. Ital. 2: ad t. Typus: M. Peruv. (Syst. Jul 1810.]. in Mém. Typus: P. 1 Jul 1862 [Palm.. nom.. Peruv. 20 Jun . Mar-Jun 1842 [Foss. 6: 68. curta R. Apr 1809. Pitcairnia L'Hér. & H. nom. 26. Bull. illeg. Apr 1809. 2: 59. Pl. Typus: P. Pl. Typus: non designatus. Typus: P.].. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | . oceanica (L. Sci.). & H.]. (Zostera oceanica L. Typus: P. 1884) (Hyospathe pubigera Griseb.: 7. (=) Dendrorkis Thouars in Nouv. Platanthera Rich. insignis Unger ex Endl. Seconde Pt. Gen. Chil.. Nat. 35. Sep 1828 [Orchid. Bot. Königl. 1 Jun 1805 [Potamogeton. Berlin 1801: 251.). 1803. (Poa distans Jacq. ex Griseb. Rich. Sci. Veg.: 148. Kew 1882: 56. (H) Pritchardia Unger ex Endl. Bull. 56. Typus: H. illeg. Fl. Sert. Soc. Typus: P. 1760. 27 Mar 1810 [Orchid.: 4. (typ. luteola Hook. Philom. ensiformis Ruiz & Pav. Freunde Berlin Mag. Polystachya Hook. (Goodyera occulta Thouars. De Orchid. Wiss. acuminata Willd. Wendl.) 1794. Exot. f.. Sep 1852 (Poa sect.]. Sci.].]. 6.]. 4: 84. Atropis Trin. Dec 1798). Paris 4: 34. & H. setifolium J. 3: 875. (=) Alga Boehm. Jan (prim..: 20. bromeliifolia L'Hér. bifolia (L.) Rupr. Jan-Jun 1830 [Gram.) Hook. Typus: non designatus. Naturf. Koenig in Ann. (König & Sims) 2: 95.

)].. & Mauri (Fl. Pl. Typus: R. Konst. Rhynchospora Vahl. (=) Gastrochilus D. leucocephala Michx. myurus L. lippioides Cham. Bras. Typus: R. (≡) Ilmu Adans. Nat. cochinchinensis (Lour. cons.: Verben. Typus: R. Theodora: 76. Pl.: Bromel. Pl. Mant. 2: 164. f. in Linnaea 7: 240 ('224'). 3(1): 96. 566.: 17. bulbocodium (L.-Bode 1829(1): 298.). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Saccolabium Blume. Hist. (=) Nyctophylax Zipp. Pl. 114..) [= R. Restio Rottb. 300. Riedelia Oliv. 1818) (Crocus bulbocodium L. Don (≡) Acyntha Medik. f.]. Prodr. (=) Manisuris L. 1786. (H) Riedelia Cham.]. 6039.. Bor. Rottboellia L. Gen. Pl. triflora Seub. f. Apr 1782 [Zingiber. Pl. Typus: R. Akad. 79.) Clayton (Stegosia cochinchinensis Lour. Fam. Pl. Saturn..]..: 286. Romulea Maratti. Fl.].) (typ. Nepal. pusillum Blume Sansevieria Thunb. Dec 1836 [Ponteder.. 15: 15. Berlin 1842: 29. Typus: R.. in Alg. .. ≡ Heymassoli Aubl. 1: 37.: 32.]. (H) Restio L.]. Sp. 1772 [Restion.: Restion.: 7. exaltata L. Typus: D. Typus: G. 20 Sep .: Olac. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. alba Zipp.: No.) (typ. OctDec 1805 ('Rynchospora') (orth. cons. Rar. 2: 735. Pl. Typus: N. Fl. 1775.. Typus: R. 8 Mai 1829.: 233.-Amer.) Naezen 1779 (typ. Cap. Nat.: 13. (H) Renealmia L... in Hooker's Icon. ed.].1 Feb 1825. Typus (vide Smith in Index Nom. triticeus Rottb.]. f. Don. Typus: R. paniculata L. Roman.. 1832 [Dicot. non (L. Prodr. 1 Jun 1847). Oct 1771. 1958): R. Pl. Intr.U | V | W | Z Reineckea Kunth in Abh. 1772 [Irid. Prodr. cons. Jul-Aug 1763.). 1: [xii]. (=) Dichromena Michx. 19 Mar 1803.) Sebast. Typus: S. Renealmia L. Wiss. Romul. 2: 497.: 9.) [Cyper.) Vahl (Schoenus albus L. Typus: R. 1782. Apr 1782 [Gram.: 292.]. Pl. Mar 1883 [Zingiber..].]. Suppl. dichotomus L. cons. Enum. exaltata L. Descr. 12. alba (L. Reussia Endl.: 139. Typus: M.7 Dec 1825 [Orchid.]. 26. Jan .Lett. calceolaris D.: 13. Fl. 2: 229. 1844 [Lil. carnea (Andrews) Kunth (Sansevieria carnea Andrews). 15-31 Oct 1767 [Monocot.. Bijdr. curviflora Oliv. Gen. Königl. Syst. Typus: R. Pl. Suppl. JanApr 1777 [Dicot. (H) Rottboelia Scop. (in Mart.]. Typus: R.

Helv.. Meth. Essai Cypér. viride L. ex J.].) Link (Arundo festucacea Willd. fruticosa Moench (=) Amblostima Raf. Beitr. Cap Verd. ex Fabr. in E.: 161. pappophoroides Steud. K. thyrsiflora Thunb.) Thunb. Schelhammera R. Koch. Tellur. Germ. 3. S. Typus: Scirpus lacustris L. Suppl. Schmidt. Typus: E. Prodr. & Endl..).. 1: 374.. J.. Deutschl. 2: 26. ex T. Pl. Typus: non designatus. Schoenoplectus (Rchb.]. (Hooker) 1: 7. sylvaticus L.]. Schmidtia Steud.. Gray (in Amer.]. (H) Schmidtia Moench..: 6. ed.) Druce) (etiam vide Cordyline [Monocot. (Phalangium croceum Nutt.13 Feb 1852 [Gram.) Mert. (Schoenoplectus lacustris (L.]). 1: 58. Cap.. Typus: S. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.).: Gram.: 944. ex J. (Fernandezia graminifolia Ruiz & Pav. cons. Typus: S. Lestib.]. undulata R. (Aloë hyacinthoides L.: 185. [Lil. Mey. Aug 1855 [Lil. Imp. hyacinthoides (L.) (typ. & Endl. Br. Pratten. Inst. Wien 38 (Sitzungsber.) Poepp. Typus: H. 2 Mai 1802 [Dicot. thyrsiflora Petagna (H) Satyrium L. (H) Schelhameria Heist. Ins. 1787.: Orchid. Scaphyglottis Poepp. & W.]. californicum C. graminifolia (Ruiz & Pav. Acad.: 47. Beauv.) Palla in Verh.. Fl. Schoenoplectus Rchb. (typ. Mey.). (=) Oxytria Raf. nom. Typus: non designatus. A. Hort. & W. Calif. Beauv.. Typus: non designatus. Typus: S. 3: 643.]. Schmidt Schoenolirion Torr. Gen. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al.: 103.: Cruc. croceum (Michx.]. Typus: S. Ges.). bidentata Lindl. 1803). (=) Hexisea Lindl. 1888 (Scirpus subg.-Bot. A. Pl. Mar 1834. Sci.: 217. 1846) [Cyper. Sp. Fl. Typus: O. festucacea (Willd.: 8: 40.]..].): 49. (=) Heleophylax P. Typus: S. Durand. Nya Handl. St. D. 2: 26. Fl.).]. Prop. Typus: S. cons.). bicorne (L. Brit. in Kongl.. Bot. Pl. Naturalist 10: 427. A. 1 Oct 27 Nov 1827 [Gram. in J. 22-28 Mai 1836 [Orchid. A. in Mém. Typus: S. Jan-Mar 1837. Sp. Zool.-Pétersbourg Divers Savans 1: 200.]. 1: 136. Berol. Acad.: 273.. 1818. (Prodr. cons. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. M. Scolochloa Link. (=) Elytrospermum C.K. Jan-Mar 1837.: Comp.]. Typus: S. 29 Mar 1819. Bot.: 144.]. illeg. Fl. Vetensk. . 1929): S. 528. 1759 [Dicot. Pl. (typ. Typus: S. 21: 214. 1 Jan . 1 Mai 1753 [Cyper. Fl. Jan-Mai 1823 [Monocot.) A. Pl. Icon. 1794) (Orchis bicornis L. Br. Nom. crocea Raf. Sp. Jul-Sep 1800 [Orchid. (H) Scolochloa Mert. Oct 1831. Tellur.) Palla).: 41. 1794 [Lil. arundinacea (P. (=) Sanseverinia Petagna. Bot. non Michx. Satyrium Sw. Scirpus L. Typus: S. Enum.65. Typus: S. Nov. 1876) (Phalangium croceum Michx.

17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. Agrostogr.). 4: 618. Sp. (≡) Orchiastrum Ség. Gray in Ann.: 51. Beauv.). (Epidendrum ophioglossoides Jacq. 606. cons. (typ. nom. Enum.. illeg. Symphyglossum Schltr. . Nat. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot.. ex Michx. Jan-Mar 1837.. & Godr.S. JulAug 1763. Bot. Dec 1812 [Gram. viridis (L.]. Beauv.. sanguineum (Rchb. 2: 331. (Panicum viride L. C.]. C. racemosum (L. Veg.]. 36. Fl. New York 4: 119. cons. in Orchis 13: 8.) Gren.).). Typus: S. planifolia (L. f. U. Typus: S. Pl. S. Naturalistes Moscou 21: 255. ex W.. Mus. (H) Symphyoglossum Turcz. Barton. Typus: S. trichodes Michx.]. Fam. Bor. (Asclepias hastata Bunge).]. Stelis Sw. Typus: P. Enum.]. Fl. cons.).) (typ. (Anthericum planifolium Vand.). 3: 252. (=) Polygonastrum Moench. cons. autumnalis Rich. 1807 [Lil. Typus: S. 15 Feb 1919 [Orchid.]. cons. Mater. 2: 31. 1848 [Dicot. Lyceum Nat.. in Ann.]. Typus: S. Typus: S. (Ophrys spiralis L. (H) Sorgum Adans. Typus: non designatus. ex L. Typus: S.) (typ. 19 Mar 1803 [Fungi]. Hist..: 949. Koch (Donax arundinaceus P. Natl. cons. Jul-Dec 1754 Sorghum Moench. 1: 124. (Schrader) 1799(2): 239.) (typ. Simethis Kunth. Smilacina Desf. (=) Vagnera Adans. lingua L.) (typ. hastatum (Bunge) Turcz. bicolor (L. (Convallaria stellata L. Pl. Typus: S. 4 Mai 1794 [Gram. Setaria P. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. bicolor Kunth.).D. Stenanthium (A. Med. Tellur. 28.-Amer. spiralis (L.]. Beauv. (Mesospinidium sanguineum Rchb. ≡ Holcus L. 9: 51. 2: 38. 1753 (nom. Typus: S.: Asclepiad.]. f. nom.: 20.). Symplocarpus Salisb. Pl. foetidus (L. in J. 178. P. P. 1817 [Ar.: Gram. Eur. Spiranthes Rich. 2: 496. Nov 1837) [Lil.). illeg.) Sw.). Stenanthium A. Methodus: 637. Imp.. Ess.) Salisb. angustifolium (Pursh) Kunth). Hist.) P. Barton ('foetida') (Dracontium foetidum L. ophioglossoides (Jacq. Serapias L. J. 4 Mai 1794. Veron. Soc.) Moench (Convallaria racemosa L. Methodus: 207.) Chevall. (H) Setaria Ach. Pl.). ex W.. Typus: S. De Orchid. 17-19 Jul 1843 (Veratrum subg. 1 Mai 1753 [Orchid. Pl.]. Gray) Kunth. Apr 1800 [Orchid.]..). in Bull. 4: 189. Typus: S. Typus: Veratrum angustifolium Pursh (S. stellata (L. Fam. Pl.. S.) Schltr.) Desf. 617. (≡) Anepsa Raf.) Moench (Holcus bicolor L.

25 Mar 1768 [Gram.). des. & Bonpl.). Typus: non designatus. Tricyrtis Wall. 2: 31... R. & Bonpl. (=) Lepicaulon Raf.) [Zingiber. f. in Ann. (Eriophorum alpinum L. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. (≡) Chlamysporum Salisb. 1 Apr 1808. ex Willd. Raf. 1760. Trachyandra Kunth. Pedem. Pl.: Eric. (=) Compsoa D. pilosa Wall.: Irid. Fl.].]. J. Pl. racemosus (L. (Anthericum squameum L. pinnatifida J. Fl. 16 Nov 1839 [Commelin. f.. 6072.: 282. 4: 573. Tragus Haller. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Tacca J.). Forst. Typus: T.). (=) Pogomesia Raf. Jul 1834 [Dicot. Typus: C. 1829 [Monocot.: 92. Syn. 21 Feb 1869 ('Tapeinocheilos') (orth.]. Typus: T. Forst. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. (≡) Obsitila Raf. (Tradescantia undata Humb. pungens (Teijsm. & G. fugax Scheidw. Typus: P. 1 Apr 15 Jun 1805 [Cyper. & G. 1 Dec 1873 [Irid. juncifolius (Salisb. Tellur.. Fl.: ad t. hispida (L. Tellur. Typus: T.. cons.: Merrill.. Typus: T. 2: 27. Gen. f.: 61. vestita (Thunb. 3: 67. R.]. Typus: T.) Raf. pulchella Hook.Syringodea Hook.. Forst.). 1949).. cons. Pl. Br. undata (Humb. Prodr. squameum (L. & Binn.].) All..) Pers. in Allg.: 58. Jan-Mar 1837 (typ. (Chlamysporum juncifolium Salisb. Gen.]. Sep-Dec 1826 [Lil.) Willis & Court). 29 Nov 1775 [Tacc.].: 35. Typus: S.) Miq. 26 Jan . Hist. & Binn.) Kunth (Anthericum hispidum L.). Tapeinochilos Miq. 2: 241. Helv. LugdunoBatavum 4: 101. T. illeg. Apr-Jun 1785) (Cenchrus racemosus L. Fl.. Parad. Ind.1 Feb 1825. 2: 27. Thysanotus R.) Raf. Pl. Tent. Fam. 2: 203.. Char. in Ludwig. (Fl. Fam. (≡) Nazia Adans. Mag. Def. ed.). Tellur. Typus: S.) D. nom. (=) Leontopetaloides Boehm. Typus: Leontice leontopetaloides L. ex Willd. Gartenzeitung 7: 365. Typus: L. 1: 69. Fl. 581. Lond.: 50. Jan-Mar 1837. Br. Anal.) (typ. Pl.: ad t. Forst. alpinum (L.]. 103. Typus: T. Don (Erica vestita Thunb. Napal. 3: 512. Typus: T. Pl. Prodr. (H) Tinantia Dumort. junceus R. Typus: T. Jul-Aug 1763.]. Mus. Don in Edinburgh New Philos.. Trichophorum Pers.. f. in Bot. 17: 155. Tinantia Scheidw. Nepal.]. Enum. maculata D. Don. (Costus pungens Teijsm.]. Stirp. (H) Syringodea D. Don . Nov-Dec 1837.

Regni Veg.) Lindl. 1789 (nom. Geschl. Fl. Fam. Neu.: 270. Beschr. f. cuspidata (Roxb. (=) Heteranthus Borkh. Reg. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.) Voss). joannis H. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot. 10. 29: ad t. Fl.]. Typus: V. Soc.: 272. V.: 27. in Seemann.. (Crinum urceolatum Ruiz & Pav. Fl. 1838 (med. Typus: V.. insularis (L.) [Bromel. (Bromus triflorus L.]. Dec 1821. psittacina (Hook. Typus: V. Asiat. Typus: V. (H) Veitchia Lindl. Pl. L. Sep 1836 [Gram.). Fam. Biol.]. (typ. (≡) Hexalepis Raf. U. 7 Feb 1843 ('Vriesia') (orth. 31 Jul 1868 [Palm. in Martius. speciosa (L. illeg. Appendix: 41. Typus: V. 223.. Dec 1828 .) Chase (in Proc. cons. Otia Bot. Biblioth. Vriesea Lindl.. (H) Tulbaghia Heist.: 87. Tellur. (Pancratium latifolium Ruiz & Pav.. nom. Sep-Dec 1797 [Dicot. Mant.). 2: 243. Typus: non designatus. 12(2): . (Ischaemum cuspidatum Roxb. nom. Hamburg. illeg. Descr.]. Oct 1771 ('Tulbagia') (orth. f. Dec 1821 [Amaryllid.: 148.). ≡ Agapanthus L'Hér.: Lil.]. V. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Urceolina Rchb. urceolata (Ruiz & Pav. (H) Warmingia Engl. 16-18: 71. Soc. (H) Vossia Adans.. capensis L.: Aiz.]. Appendix: 29. 1802 [Gram.: Epacrid. Green). Typus: V.) [Lil. Bras. cons. 4: 24. & Griff. 2] in Andre.: Gram. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Warmingia Rchb. Pl.].) Griff. nom. latifolia (Ruiz & Pav.). in Gard. in Flora 25(2).]. 1796. Typus: Urceolaria pendula Herb. Gram.].]. 1755 [Monocot.. cons. (=) Leperiza Herb. 1861: 265. in J. Wash.. (Avena dubia Leers. Typus: T. purpurea Herb. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Vallota Salisb. [Fl.. Mar 1861 [Gymnosp.. Vossia Wall.: Scrophular. avenacea Koeler. (H) Vriesea Hassk. (H) Vintenatia Cav. dubia (Leers) Coss.. Typus: V.]. 2128 Jul 1842 [Dicot. Veitchia H. 19: 188. 617. nom. (Crinum speciosum L. Chron. Ventenata Koeler.. cons. procera Wall. in Edwards's Bot. japonica Lindl.).)..: 15.. (H) Valota Adans. 1906) (Andropogon insulare L. Pl. nom.). ex Herb.Mar 1829 [Amaryllid. cons.. 619. Typus: non designatus. Typus: H.) M. Typus: L. & Griff. Bengal 5: 572. illeg. Icon. Grafsch.). 2: 495.Tulbaghia L. Wendl. V. (Tillandsia psittacina Hook. illeg.].) Herb.).: 61.) (typ. Beibl.]. bromoides Borkh. illeg. 4: 28. Wendl. Consp... Typus: non designatus. Vit. Catznelnb. f. Botaniker Compend.: Pin.

Orchid. Jamaica: 341. Pl. Typus: W. Beitr.]). Dec 1821 [Amaryllid. Veg. in Bot. meriana (L. Mai 1791 [Dicot.) (typ. . f. Pl.8 Aug 1881 [Orchid. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 440. eugenii Rchb.. Typus: W. Gard. 3: 756. Zoysia Willd.: 9. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Zantedeschia Spreng. (Calla aethiopica L. ed.) (etiam vide Amomum [Monocot. Typus: W.) Lindl.) (etiam vide Meriania [Dicot.]). Hist.) Spreng.) Herb. Syst.. Typus: Z. Sp.]. aethiopica (L. (Gen. cons. 522. 4: 204. 1.: Flacourt. cons. Orchid. Typus: W. pauciflora Engl. Typus: Z.]. (Amaryllis atamasca L. ed. 1880 (prim. Dict. 4: [1545]. in Ges.]... Pl. Fam. americanus Willd. Dict. (H) Wolfia Schreb. 1 Sep 1874 [Dicot. Soc. Typus: W. atamasca (L. Zephyranthes Herb. pungens Willd. Wendl.) [Zingiber. Abr.: Anacard.]. Bot. 1: 233. Naturf. Typus: Z.). 765. Zeugites P. Wendl. Watsonia Mill.]).). JulAug 1763. Gen.: 485.]. Washingtonia H. 16 Apr 1768) (Antholyza meriana L. (≡) Atamosco Adans. 1801 (post 21 Apr) [Gram. Pl. 31 Jan 1879 [Palm. Dict. Linn. Typus: Z. Browne. Zeitung (Berlin) 37: 68.. Pl. 11-13 Jul 1844 [Lemn.). michelii Schleid. Wolffia Horkel ex Schleid. officinale Roscoe (in Trans. Jan-Mar 1826 [Ar.: 801. cons.]. 22 Dec 1758 [Irid. 8: Watsonia No. Jan 1826 ('Zeuxina') (orth. Typus: Z..]. Typus: non designatus.]. (in Bot.]. 10 Mar 1756 [Gram. Zeitung (Berlin) 37: lxi.].. Scelet. Civ. Zingiber Mill. Fig. Appendix: 36. Gard. sulcata (Roxb. filifera (Linden ex André) H.)) (Pritchardia filifera Linden ex André).) Mill. 28 Jan 1754 ('Zinziber') (orth. (Sp.) (etiam vide Colocasia [Monocot. 1805) (Apluda zeugites L.. (Gard.].) [Orchid. Nat. 281. 2: 57.]. 9 Mar 1807) (Amomum zingiber L.: 184.. London 8: 358.. Zeuxine Lindl. Typus: Z. Sep 1840) (Pterygodium sulcatum Roxb.

Acantholimon Boiss.: 641. 83.: Euphorb. Mag. Typus: C. Gard. 3: 104. Typus: non designatus.). Sci. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot.29 Jul 1788 [Euphorb. (Buchnera coccinea Scop.: ad t. Browne.. urens Sw. Pl. Hort. Syn. Acidoton Sw. penninervis Sieber ex DC. Typus: A. cons. ser. Orient. ed. Gen. (≡) Armeriastrum (Jaub. Hermann 2: 69.: [specimen] Herb. [Legum. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. Abr. Pl. 2.: 204.]. Förh. f. Hist. & Spach).-Akad.].]. 4: [25]: 28 Jan 1754. ed.. Kongl. Sp. Acanthospermum Schrank. Nat. (Statice glumacea Jaub. 26 Oct 1818. Jamaica: 270.]. & Spach) Lindl.. 4. Rar. in Bot. & Spach) Boiss. cons. Nov 1806 [Gesner. cons. Svenska Vetensk. No. (=) Centrospermum Kunth in Humboldt & al. Nat. Pl... Civ.: 6. Typus: A. Agardh in Öfvers. 20 Jun .]. Hist. (typ. Oct 1843). 1 Oct 1862 [Gesner. 2: 164. Jul-Oct 1846 [Plumbagin. aspera L. xanthioides Kunth (H) Achimenes P. 5339. Acanthonema Hook. Armeriastrum Jaub. & Spach in Ann. SPERMATOPHYTA E3: Dicotyledones A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Acacia Mill.) Pers. . Apr-Mai 1820. Prodr. Sp. f. Browne. Typus: A. Civ. Kingd. 1 Mai 1753 [Amaranth. Monac..APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. Nov. glumaceum (Jaub. 1846 [Rhodoph. Typus: A.) (typ. f°: 212.: Gesner. Typus: A. Diagn.]. 53. Typus: A brasilum Schrank Achimenes Pers. Veg. 7: 69. [Comp. Jamaica: 355. (H) Acanthonema J. Jan-Mai 1846 (Statice subg. (typ.]. ≡ Camontagnea Pujals 1981. 20: 248. 105 (BM)). Bot.].. Typus: Adelia acidoton L. Achyranthes L. Typus: A.. Nat.]. coccinea (Scop. Pl. strigosum Hook.: ad t.).]. (H) Acidoton P. Dict..

. 1822. Civ.. 2: 181. (‘Adenocalymna’) (orth. in Ann. Gen. Typus: A. Char. & Perr.]. Apr 1809 [Rut. Dict. prim. C.].. Typus: A. 1 Mai 1753.: 256.). 1962): B. Pl. Forst.).. Coll. cons.: Ol. Typus: G. Seneg. Typus: P. Forst. laevis J. (H) Adelia P. 29 Nov 1775 [Rut. Aug 1831 (Heteropteris sect. Pl. .. Typus: A. Neue Selt. uniflora (L. 1: 300. Forst. Anomalopteris DC. Sept 1831. nutans Jack (=) Anomalopteris (DC.].).. Hist.]. 547. (=) Glandulifolia J. (=) Bernardia Mill. 1: 162. squarrosa Nutt. Pl. nom.) G. 29. Typus: non designatus. Don.) [Bignon. 2(7): 84.Acranthera Arn. R. 1: 592. 1793 (ante 17 Jun). 647. ricinella L. pedunculata L. 16-22 Sep 1838 [Rub.). (typ. Hist.: 19. (Paris) 4: 94. 1824. Kew Bull. (Heteropteris smeathmannii DC.]. Pl.. 2: 130. Enum. (=) Jambolifera L.: 27. 2: 446. 10: 1285. 14 Jul 1818 [Comp. (=) Haenkea F. ed. Pl. Typus: A. ex Meisn.) Willd. 2: 115. Gen. 1810 (nom.: 45.]. (Fl. 1: 35.: 349. 1298. Actinomeris Nutt. Sp.. Pl.: 123. Wendl. umbellata J.].. Pl.. 15: 453. Lectotypus: A. plagiopterus Guill. Nat. Schmidt.) (typ. W. Adesmia DC. Pl. (≡) Patagonium Schrank in Denkschr. R. (=) Psilobium Jack in Malayan Misc. cons. ex Meisn. t. Browne. ceylanica Arn.). Typus: A. ≡ Forestiera Poir.. Sci. ed. Adenandra Willd.) DC. Gen. Gen. 4: [185]. cons. 7 Jun 1759 [Euphorb. A. Typus (vide Buchheim in Willdenowia 3: 217. & G. Prodr. Adelia L. Vasc. Forst. Pl. Typus: A. 2: 208. carpinifolia Griseb. (=) Cunto Adans. Acronychia J. Nat. 598. Typus: non designatus.]. Gen. C. Pfl.. illeg. Fam.I. (≡) Ridan Adans. Amer. & Perr. Dec 1859) (Adelia bernardia L. Acridocarpus Guill. Gard. Jamaica: 361. Wendl. comosum (Chamisso) Candolle (vide Sandwith. W.. Nat. (Diosma uniflora L. Abr. Brit. Königl. Typus: A.. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. Jul-Aug 1763. Adenocalymma Mart. Syst. Vasc. 25-31 Oct 1840. 1805. alternifolia (L. Fl. 28 Jan 1754. & Perr..). ex Meisn.. [Malpigh. smeathmannii (DC. N.) Guill.. Fam. & G. cons. 1: 634. Typus: J. Tent. Jul-Aug 1763. 1962). (Coreopsis alternifolia L.

Typus: A. Aegypt. (typ.]. Dec (sero) 1798).. 1809.]. Pl. 28 Mai . Typus: A. Syst. Typus: A. 1959): Achyranthes lanata L.]. cons..). (typ.]. cons.). cons. (Hedysarum muricatum Jacq.: [specimen] Herb.: 161. F. Linn. 1979): V. annua L. Adlumia Raf. cirrhosa Raf.]. Typus: A. illeg.. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Taxon 28: 419-420. 714. Syst. nom. ex DC. Peruv.: 92. muricata (Jacq. .. Fl. Fam. Typus: A. Peruv.). cons. Typus: C. Sp. anomala C. Typus: A. London 4: 221. F.]. London 5: 222. Typus: non designatus.12 Jun 1823 [Gesner. New Fl. 1822.]. Pl. 2: 111. nom. ex Pers. 1807. Gaertn. 596. 2: 927. 1800 [Rut.]. Fam.. Gaertn.) Pennell) (typ. 2: 268. Linn. cons. Nat. palustris Raf. J. (=) Chytra C. africana Sm.. lanceolata Ruiz & Pav.. Fl. Aerva Forssk. (=) Virgularia Ruiz & Pav.) (typ. 525.) 1794. Typus: A. (Fumaria fungosa Aiton.). Soc. (Gerardia purpurea L. Mai (sero) 1821 [Papaver. 1979): T.Oct 1792 [Dicot. purpurea (L.Jan 1825 [Legum. 7: 84. A. Jul-Dec 1837. Jul-Aug 1763. lanceolata Raf.). marmelos (L. London 14: 42. (H) Afzelia J. Chil. 1 Oct 1775 [Amaranth..-Arab. A. Apr (sero) . 2: 65.. Soc.) DC. 2: 408. Linnaeus No.15 Jun 1805)..: Scrophular. Nat. Don in Edinburgh Philos. Pl. Wiss. in Trans. volubilis Jack (typ. Carp. 1 Mai 1753 [Ranunc. 2: 61. Suppl. ex DC.: 184. Fl. Typus: A.: 547. cons.) Corrêa (Crateva marmelos L. Jul-Aug 1763. Jul-Dec 1837 [Scrophular.. Gmel. Agalinis Raf. 24 Mai 1798 [Legum.). illeg. 1: 455.. Veg. tomentosa Forssk. Prodr. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Taxon 28: 419-420. (=) Tomanthera Raf. Linn. Adonis L. (=) Ouret Adans. fungosa (Aiton) Greene ex Britton & al. Pl. Aeschynanthus Jack in Trans.3 (LINN)).: 170. ≡ Seymeria Pursh 1814 (nom. (=) Trichosporum D. Akad.]. Soc. Afzelia Sm.). Typus (vide Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 268. (Syn. (≡) Belou Adans. Oct (prim. F. München 1808: 93. New Fl. Aegle Corrêa in Trans.. 1 Apr . (Syst.

decapetalum Lam.. (in Walpers. Nat. ≡ Brya P. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. (=) Hartogia L. Alkanna Tausch in Flora 7: 234. Syst.]. 4: 93..].: Lythr. (Metrosideros flexuosa Willd. (H) Alkanna Adans. Pl. 1365.Agathosma Willd.].. Prodr. ≡ Lawsonia L. (H) Aglaia F. Jul-Aug 1763.-Carol. 2: 319.. capensis L. 2: 209.. Acad.).]. 7 Jun 1759.) Spreng. Hort. Fam. 1770 [Monocot. Sep 1790 [Mel. Fl..-Pharm. 21 Apr 1824 [Boragin. Typus: Alangium hexapetalum Lam.) Sweet) (typ. Mar (med. villosa (Willd. Caes. Typus: A. ex Kostel.: 1322. cons. Fam. Aglaia Lour. 3: 226. Allam. Alangium Lam. Gen. Pl.). 1: 843. in Mém.) Sweet. ed. JanSep 1836). (≡) Bucco J.) Endl.. Oct 1840 [Legum. 518. Sci..: Legum.). Pl.]. (Paris) 1786: 265. Pl.]. in Nova Acta Phys. 1753. Aldina Endl. Typus: A. Pl. Oct-Dec 1830 (Leptospermum sect.: 259. Pl. 10: 939. Agonis DC. Fam. Nat. Agonis (DC. 173..).. 1: 13. Leop.) Alston (Adenanthera triphysa Dennst. cons. (H) Aldina Adans. 1788 [Simaroub.: 2005. 2: 446. ed.) 1828) [Myrt. glandulosa Desf. 2: 328.. 514. (Allg. Typus: A. (=) Nialel Adans. Fam. . Typus: Leptospermum flexuosum (Willd. JulAug 1763. Pl. Typus: A. Jul-Aug 1763. 26-29 Jan 1843) (Allania insignis Benth. insignis (Benth. 2: 444.. Acad. 2: 84. 2: 85. Browne 1756.]. Typus: A. Syst. Brit. Typus: A. (≡) Angolam Adans. 1986): Nyalel racemosa Dennst. 2 Dec 1783 [Corn. Med. JulAug 1763 [Dicot.]. Encycl. Ailanthus Desf. tinctoria Tausch (typ. 593.-Med.. Wendl. 1805. Pl. 1: 174.. Fam. (=) Pongelion Adans.]. 514.) Willd. Cur.].. Typus: non designatus. (=) Kara-angolam Adans. 532. Typus: Ailanthus triphysa (Dennst.). 582. Cochinch. Coll. Fl. Pl. cons. C. Apr 1809 [Rut.: 98. (typ. Typus: H. (Diosma villosa Willd. flexuosa (Willd. odorata Lour..). Bot. Repert. A. Typus (vide Nicolson & Suresh in Taxon 35: 388.: Cyper. Fam. Enum. Jul-Aug 1763.

Alstonia R. Ultramarino.: 173.].].: 48. Forst. Br. cons. (Labiat. 1: 120. (=) Hofmannia Heist. 1: 587. Typus: T. spicata R. Typus: V. Gen.. cons. (typ. 7 Jun 1759 [Nyctagin. (H) Alvesia Welw.. Amaracus Gled.: Apocyn. Abh. erecta L. Alloplectus Mart.: 381. Pl. Hist. Br. Cons. stellatus J. Dec 1859 [Dicot. cons. (H) Allionia Loefl. sanguinolenta Raf. R. Brit..].) 1825) (Hedysarum bupleurifolium L.: 323. ≡ Pacouria Aubl. 10: 883. Feb 1813 [Legum. Forst. in Königl.) (typ..). 24 Dec 1869 [Lab. Linn. campestris Aubl. 1: 194. f. Jan-Apr 1777. Nat. cons. 10: 890. & G. incarnata L. sub Landolphia).]. (=) Gynopogon J. London 27: 55. Pl.). in Specchio Sci. Hist. 1775 (nom. 3 Apr 1810 [Apocyn. in J. Forst. Typus: A. Typus: A. Mai 1834) (Origanum dictamnus L. Guiane: 625. (Besleria hispida Kunth) (typ. R.) (etiam vide Wedelia [Dicot.) R. 1759.). Amberboa Vaill. ≡ Majorana Mill. Typus: Origanum sipyleum L.: 469.]. Alyxia Banks ex R. scholaris (L..). 2: 352.. ed. Gen. (H) Amaracus Hill. Nat.) Benth. ex Fabr. Nat. (Syst. 1754 (nom. in Smithsonian Contr. Pl.]. Pl. rosmarinifolia Welw.: 181. Typus: A. Nov. Intr. 13 Oct 1756 [Dicot.: Lab..: 61.) (typ. dictamnus (L. f. Forst. hispidus (Kunth) Mart.: 18.. Typus: A. 890.) DC. Alysicarpus Desv. (typ. Wiss. Sp. Sp. Nov (med. Alvesia Welw. JunDec 1775. Gen. cons. Paris Phys.. Nat. Syst.]. 17: 46. 29 Nov 1775.]). Bot..]. Typus: A.).. 7 Jun 1759). Char.Allionia L. Iter Hispan. (H) Alstonia Scop. Asclepiadeae: 64. in Trans. ed.: Nyctagin. 1764 (ante 13 Sep) [Lab. Typus: A. Typus: A. Br. in Ann. Bot. Situ: 189. Jan-Jun 1829 [Gesner. Typus: A. Dec 1758 [Dicot.. cons.]. Typus: Besleria cristata L.. 27 Mar 1810 [Apocyn.. Amasonia L. Typus: A.: 198.) (typ. Stamin. Suppl. 3: 53.].: Legum. Soc. Akad. Br. 1 Jun 1814. (=) Taligalea Aubl. Agric. bupleurifolius (L. Enum. (=) Crantzia Scop.. bauhinioides Welw. (Prodr. rej. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. 1974): G. (Echites scholaris L. ser. 5: 182. (=) Vireya Raf. Apr 1782 [Verben. 1361. Syst. cons. Prodr.].]. violacea L. Hist. 294. Herb. Intr. Typus (vide Grant & al.). Jan-Apr 1754 . Typus: A. & G. Pl.

: Phytolacc. 153.: 232. Typus: A. Aegypt.: Crassul. A. Ampelocissus Planch.). forskaohlii J. F. F. Nat..) Fernald). Glycine bracteata L. ed. Typus: A. Gen.. 2: 113. 7.) Spreng. 9: 173. Opera Var. Atlant.(‘Amberboi’) (orth. Feb-Mar 1813) (Portulaca anacampseros L. 2: 51. 4(2): 51. moschata (L.]. cons. Gmel.. Nat.). Fl.. Apr (sero) . Fl. pedatum Desf. Vitic. 12 Oct 1865 [Til. (=) Simbuleta Forssk. telephiastrum DC. Anarrhinum Desf. Typus: S. Hort.) [Comp. Syst. (H) Amellus P.) DC. Civ. (typ. Eur. N.]..-Hil. 7 Jun 1759 [Comp. Browne. 2: 242.. 1831: 3. Typus: A. brevispinosus Oliv. 10: 1189. (=) Falcata J.: Comp.. St.: 115. nom. illeg. Jan-Jun 1827 [Viol.].]. cons. lycopsoides Lehm. Cochinch. Dict. ed. F. in J. Gmel.. Sp. longifolia (A. Abr.). Nov. Amsinckia Lehm. Gard. 2. Soc. Gmel.). (typ. monoica Elliott ex Nutt. Syst.. nom. 4: [73].]. (H) Ancistrocarpus Kunth in Humboldt & al. Jamaica: 317. .) [Legum.]. latifolia (Roxb. Typus: A. Dec 1884 [Vit..). (Syst.].. (Cat. Typus: Centaurea moschata L. Amphirrhox Spreng. (H) Anacampseros Mill. 1 Oct 1775. Oct 1798 [Scrophular. Typus: A. Typus: A.-Arab. 2: 1131. (typ. Linn. cons. (Glycine monoica L. ed. Pl. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot.-Hil. 14 Jul 1818 (‘Amphicarpa’) (orth.: 77. (Vitis latifolia Roxb.. Sep (sero) . Syst. Typus: B. caroliniana J. St. 99.. maypurensis Kunth Ancistrocarpus Oliv. 1831 [Boragin. Anacampseros L. bracteata (L. Amphicarpaea Elliott ex Nutt. 1377. cons. Typus: Santolina amellus L. Veg. cons. illeg. Nat.].. 4°: 186. (=) Botria Lour. Sem. f°: 149. Fl. Gen. Sep 1790. Hamburg.) Planch. Nat. Bot. in Vigne Amér. Bot. 1758 [Portulac.].]. (A. Typus: F.). 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. cons.Oct 1791. 8 Dec 1817 [Dicot. africana Lour. Pl. Hist. Typus: A.]. ed. lychnitis L. Typus: non designatus.]. Amellus L.. Horti Monsp. Typus: A.).Nov 1791). Typus: A. Amer.. (Spathularia longifolia A.. 8: 371.: 96.. 1225.) (typ.

cons. Coll.). ex Meisn. coronaria L.) DC. List: No. Wendl. Sci. Anisotes Nees in Candolle.. Tellur. (Lythrum anomalum A. France.].]. Oct-Dec 1838. Typus: A. Andira Lam. 2: 84. nom. 25 Nov 1847 [Acanth.Ancistrocladus Wall. grandifolia (Jacq.]. Jan-Mar 1837. 2: 57. longifolia Benth. 1838 (med. Nat.9 (LINN)). Sp. cons. 1808 [Comp. Nov 1854 (‘Angostyles’) (orth. 11: 424.: Lythr. 710. (=) Cupulissa Raf. Wright) DC.) Nees (Dianthera trisulca Forssk.]. Fl. Roy. trisulcus (Forssk.. 3(6): 276.). Holl. Inform. (Bignonia orbiculata Jacq...]. mirandum (Cham. 1829 [Ancistroclad. Dec 1908 [Euphorb.).). Pl.]. Linnaeus No. Misc.) [Bignon. Typus: A. . Typus: C..]. Vasc. Pflanzenfam. 8-14 Apr 1838 [Dicot.. Typus: A. 1 Mai 1753 [Ranunc. Typus: A.: 78. Vasc. Divers Savants Acad. Numer. 4: 64.. hamatus (Vahl) Gilg (in Engler & Prantl. (≡) Calasias Raf. flavescens Raf. C. 1: 300. illeg. 1: 117. (=) Siloxerus Labill.]. Cochinch. 2: 208.]. frondosa Grand’Eury Anemone L. Typus: A. Sylva Tellur.: 259.. Typus: A. 1052. Kew 1908: 438. Inst. Encycl. (Bignonia miranda Cham. cons. Typus: A. Bot.: 538. Pl. 1783 [Legum. (typ. ex Meisn.) Raf. 1877 [Foss. hilariana Meisn. Angianthus J.). humifusus Labill. 19 Feb 1895) (Wormia hamata Vahl). 2: 57. inermis (W. Pl.. 25-31 Oct 1840 (‘Anemopaegmia’) (orth. Misc.: [specimen] Herb. Anemopaegma Mart. (=) Platolaria Raf. Roy. Sci.. 282. Jun 1806.. C. in Hooker’s J. tectoria Lour. 2: 31. Typus: A. St.. tomentosus J. Typus: S. Pl. (H) Anisotes Lindl.). Tellur.].). illeg. Sep 1790. Gen. Wendl. Wright) (typ. Fl. Typus: P. Math. 24(1): 190. (Bignonia grandifolia Jacq. Androstachys Prain in Bull. Angostylis Benth. Kew Gard. johnsonii Prain (=) Bembix Lour. Typus: B. 1: 171. Typus: A. 6: 328. (H) Androstachys Grand’Eury in Mém.). Typus: A. [Euphorb.-Hil. (Geoffrea inermis W. Pl. cons. Prodr. Gen. nom. Fl. Nov.

. 1835.]. 1: 320. Syst..]. Rar. Fruct. Natl..30 Jun 1821 [Dicot. Hist..]. 2 Dec 1783 [Thymel. (=) Ipo Pers. (=) Agallochum Lam. Nov 1848 [Ulm. Sem.: 113.: 36.): 123.]. Churpfälz. Apios Fabr. Apr 1809 : Fr. caucalis M. Verz.. Typus: I. Sem. (≡) Ohlendorffia Lehm. Sci. Fruct. 3.]. (in Vorles. SepDec 1791 [Dicot. malaccensis Lam. in Ann.) (typ. Bot.. Hort. Enum. Lond. vulgaris Pers. 10: 337. 1 Aug 1836 [Scrophular. Encycl. 1759.].) Link (Galenia celosioides Spreng.. Hamburg. Berol. procumbens (Lehm. nom. ser.: ad t.]. Typus: A. 1800 (Scandix anthriscus L. Phys. Enum. non Bernh. Nat. (Gnaphalium dioicum L. 3.. Sci.. ser. 1759 [Legum. 16: 478. toxicaria Pers. 2: 410. cons. Bieb. A. Encycl. Enum. Typus: A. 64. 10: 265. americana Medik. (H) Antennaria Link in Neues J.. Typus: A.: Comp.). Mycol. Nat. Syst. Bot. in Flora 20(2. 3(1. depressum Burch.) Gaertn.. 1: 5. nom. falcifolia Salisb.: Phytolacc.. . Asiat. Beibl. fragrans Wall.. Dec 1783. Dec 1848. illeg.). illeg.).. A. Sep-Dec 1791 [Comp.: ad t. (H) Apuleja Gaertn. Typus: A. (H) Aphananthe Link. Typus: non designatus.: Umbell.].. in Ann. Hort. 1787) (Glycine apios L. Typus: A.. 16 Mar .]. Syn.2): 16. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. Bot. 1: xlvii. (Ohlendorffia procumbens Lehm. Typus: A.. Typus: A. vulgaris Bernh.-Ökon. Pl. Nat. 1 Mar 1807 [Dicot. Apuleia Mart. 1800 [Dicot.: 176. Typus: A.) [Legum.. Anthriscus Pers. Pl. ex Benth.Anneslea Wall. Typus: A. 1788 (nom. Pl. 1835: 7. 1: 49. philippinensis Planch. Typus: A.15 Jun 1805 [Umbell.). ≡ Berkheya Ehrh. in Edwards’s Bot.) Steud.. Sem. ericophila Link:Fr. 2: 566. Sep 1829 [The. celosioides (Spreng. Antiaris Lesch.). (H) Anthriscus Bernh. 1882. Pl. (=) Cerefolium Fabr. Aptosimum Burch. 21 Nov 1837 (‘Apuleja’) (orth. (H) Anneslia Salisb. Antennaria Gaertn.]. (Tordylium anthriscus L.]. toxicaria Lesch. Typus: A.). praecox Mart.). Alt. Typus: Scandix cerefolium L. cons. Typus: A.]. 1: 383. Bot. in Ann.]. Aquilaria Lam. Aphananthe Planch. Pl. 2: 439. Parad. 1810 [Mor. Syn. 1 Apr . Sep 1807.). 1805.: Legum.. 2: 354. 1: 48. ex Benth. Mus. Ges. cons. Reg. Typus: A. (Gleditsia inermis L.. dioica (L.

. Fl. 1980): Psychotria dalzellii Hook. agrimonoides (L. Sachsen 1(2): 538.) [Loranth. Hist. (typ. Guiane: Suppl.) Spreng. illeg. (Arbutus uvaursi L. Gard.: 3. Araliopsis Engl. 2: 502. 48. . Typus: I.. 3(4): 175. Pl. & Zeyh.]. Jul-Aug 1763 [Eric. Typus: non designatus. Typus (vide Ridsdale in Manilal. A.) (typ.1820 (prim.. Veg. Hort. Abr.). ed. Typus: A.. 534. Monogr. (Prodr. Pl. 2: 159.: 184. Typus: A.) Skeels). Jun-Dec 1775. Arceuthobium M. guianensis Aubl. JulAug 1763. JunDec 1808.]. 24 Nov 1781.-Caucas. 617. 17. cons.]. Fl. Potentilla: iv. Pl.). Enum. Bieb. Nat. Typus: A. (Arabis thaliana L. Mar 1896 [Rut. sideroxylon Roem. 502. Nova Gen.) 1825) (Agrimonia agrimonoides L.]. Taur.29 Jul 1788 [Myrsin.. f.. Nov (med. (=) Lotophyllus Link. Handbuch 2: 156. Ardisia Sw. thaliana (L. in Holl & Heynhold. Typus: A. Mosq. 28 Jan 1754.Arabidopsis Heynh.. 2: 165. 1.. Malab. Pl. soyauxii Engl. 2: 588.]. & Schult. 20 Jun . Afric. Typus: A.]. 2: 371. Arctostaphylos Adans. (≡) Agrimonoides Mill.].). Bieb. uva-ursi (L.) DC. (=) Bladhia Thunb. 520. cons.) M. Dict. tinifolia Sw. Pflanzenfam. (Viscum oxycedri DC. Jan-Aug 1831..). Syst. Prodr.. Jul-Aug 1763. Fam. (≡) Uva-ursi Duhamel.. Pl. Typus: R. 4: [42]. Jun 1816. ex Nestl.) [Ros. & Schult. Typus: B.. japonica Thunb. 1842 [Cruc.]. in Engler & Prantl. caucasica Hoffm. Typus: A. Fam. spinosa (L. oxycedri (DC. (=) Vedela Adans.) Heynh. Jan 1836 [Legum.: 6. Hort. (=) Icacorea Aubl. Argania Roem. (Sideroxylon spinosum L. Aremonia Neck. Mar-Jun 1819 [Sapot.: 1. 4: xlvi. 3: 629. Bot. Fam. nom. Austral. 1755. Hist. Argyrolobium Eckl. (=) Katoutheka Adans.: 136... 1819 (sero) . Pl. Typus: A. Arbust.. (=) Razoumofskya Hoffm. Traité Arbr.

Stirp. des. Wetterau 2: 426. Naturhist.: 333. rusticana P. Quinogr. & al.) N. J.: 274. Typus: A. Beil. vulgaris Willd. altile Parkinson (=) Coutinia Vell. Dec 1785 (sero) .Selsk. (Crotalaria argentea Jacq. R. ≡ Othonna L. Aronia Medik. Brit.: Comp. Bot.. JulAug 1929 [Cact. Berger.. Nov 1806) (Mespilus arbutifolia L. & Zucc. 1753. Typus: S. cons. macqui L’Hér.: Ar. & Zucc. Mai-Jul 1800 [Cruc.). 28: [63]. Sp. 1 Apr 1834 [Scrophular. Schum.]. Armeria Willd.). Pl. (Cochlearia armoracia L. Arthrocereus A. . fimbriatum (Hook.. & G. Port. Pl.): 135. & G. Prop. glaziovii (K. 1929). Typus: L. Bot. Don (Torenia fimbriata Hook. P. Don in Sweet. 1 Mai 1753 [Rub.) Pers. Methodus: 267. Fam. Artocarpus J. Brit. (Statice armeria L. 2: 125.) (typ. Nov. communis J. (typ.. 1918 (typ. 2: 210. Typus: Columnea longifolia L.].) Eckl. Kakteenk.. Princ. & al. Typus: A. Gard. Bot. (=) Macaglia Rich. Forst. ≡ Orontium L. & Zeyh. South Seas: 45.Typus: A. 1799. Aristotelia L’Hér. Typus: A. Fl. Fam. ex Vahl in Skr. Gen.: 166. Oekon. Aspidosperma Mart. Typus: [icon] ‘Cereus damazoi’ in Monatsschr. 1753.. argenteus Link (H) Aristotela Adans. Pl. R. cons.: 103. illustris Vell. in Flora 7 (1. arbutifolia (L. 2: 39. Kakteen: 337.].]. Pl. Jul-Aug 1763. Typus: A. Artanema D. 1810. ex Graham) D. Voy. Sp. (=) Bahel Adans. Armoracia P.: 31. cons.: 28. Forst. 4 Mai 1794.).)]. 234.].]. argenteum (Jacq.Jan 1786 [Elaeocarp. Pl. Typus: A. (Syn. Pl. 6: 107. arvensis L.). Schum. tomentosum Mart. Char. (=) Sitodium Parkinson. ex Graham).. (≡) Statice L.: 51. Diss.].].). Jul 1773. Asperula L. Gaertn.. (≡) Raphanis Moench. Gaertn.. cons.. Typus: C. (typ. Apr 1809 [Plumbagin.).]. Apr 1789 [Ros.: Hitchcock in Sprague & al. 1: 155. 1 Mai 1753 (typ.]. Typus: A.. 520. Taylor & Zappi (Cereus glaziovii K. Forst. Philos. 523. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. 1769 [Monocot. Pl.]. Typus: A. 29 Nov 1775 [Mor.: 143. Nom.) [= A. Typus: A. Fl. Forst. 6: ad t.. (H) Aronia Mitch. Enum. Mai-Jun 1824 [Apocyn.

: 327. capensis Thunb. Gray. c.: 1052. Pl. 80. Typus: non designatus.]. Typus: M.]. Sp. U.) (typ. Fl. (Physalis orinocensis Kunth). in Martius.. Nat. 2: 345. 522. (H) Augusta Leandro in Denkschr. Typus: A.. Wiss. Fam. 385. (Prodr. Atriplex L. 574. 1951): M. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Baccharis L.) Raf. Fam. Phan.S.)]. Jun 1854 [Melastomat.]. Santhosh Kumar 17590 (BM)).) 1824) (Limonia monophylla L. picta (Mart. monophylla (L. 38: 136. 2: 1. Natl.]. Chinnar. Jul-Dec 1821 [Dicot.].. malabarica Raf. Atalantia Corrêa in Ann.: [specimen] India. BM). 6: 383. Jul-Aug 1763. Athenaea Sendtn.: 860. Browne 1756. (Witheringia picta Mart. Cap. Idukki District. Jan (med. Augusta Pohl. Typus: A. Typus: A. Forst. lanceolata Pohl (typ. 1794 [Zygophyll. Gard.: 97. 1 Jul 1846 [Solan. Forst. glabra (G. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Ann. 60: 624. (=) Deprea Raf. orinocensis (Kunth) Raf. (H) Athenaea Adans. longifolia (Spreng. Expl. Missouri Bot.). Typus (vide Veldkamp in Taxon 32: 134. 1828 (sero) . Kerala State. 1974): D..) Sendtn.. (=) Malnaregam Adans. Pl.. 1: 535. Typus: A. parviflorum A.) Rehder (Ucriana longifolia Spreng. Bras. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. Königl. Missouri Bot.. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. 10 Oct 1994. Atriplex 1. 1805 [Rut.Feb 1829 [Rub. (Sylva Tellur. Typus: A. Augea Thunb. cons. Sylva Tellur.) DC.].: Anacard. Bras. cons. Pl. Typus: B. Sp. Mus. Clifford: 469. sinensis Lour. (typ. cons.: Comp. cons. . (typ.].) [= A. alba Vahl Astronidium A. Gard. 337. halimifolia L.: Comp. Fl. Pl. Descr. Akad. 1: [viii]. Typus: A. Sylva Tellur.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Chenopod. Icon.Typus (vide Woodson in Ann.). Exped. 400 m.: [specimen] Herb.).]. Cochinch. hortensis L. 1983): L. München 7: 235. ≡ Struchium P. Hist. Sep 1790 [Dicot. 386. 10: 133. Oct-Dec 1838). Oct-Dec 1838. cons...) (typ.: 143. Typus: A. Gray (=) Lomanodia Raf.]. (Melastoma glabrum G.: 581. 2: 121. (H) Augia Lour. Oct-Dec 1838. Pl. Pl.: 57. Prodr.

ser.. . Coll. recta L. (=) Mnesiteon Raf. Jun 1827. Typus: B..). Pl. Linn.: 257.: [specimen] Vera Cruz. Foren. Nat. Aiton (Erysimum barbarea L.: 522. Barbarea W. verticillata Cav. 15 Jun 21 Jul 1760 [Dicot. diversifolia Liebm.. 4.: Cruc. Typus: Dentaria bulbifera L. aegyptiacus (L. Houstoun (BM)). 1: 454. C. Pl. Typus: non designatus. Wendl. serratifolia (Curt..].].. Barosma Willd. Typus: B. 29 Nov 1775 [Dicot.. Pl. Bot. Typus: B.) Delile (Ximenia aegyptiaca L. Kew. Pl. in Vidensk. AprDec 1803 [Dicot. Banksia L.]. Enum. cons. Ludov. Guiane: 128. Fl. 1 Aug 1785). ex Didr.Bacopa Aubl. (Diosma serratifolia Curt. (H) Barbarea Scop. cons. T. Balboa Planchon & Triana in Ann. (Encycl. Typus: B. 2: 175. Typus: B. Typus: B. Amer. Feb 1804 [Geran. Oct 1771 [Comp.: 158.) [Zygophyll. Typus: B. 1813 (sero) . Aiton.d.: 4. Hist. 3: 1486. 7: 61.: Legum. Typus: B. s. serrata L. Carniol. Jamaica: 269.]. Apr 1809 [Rut. ex Didr. Balduina Nutt. Meddel. Pl. 11-20 Dec 1827 [Nymph. Typus: B. Typus: non designatus. 514. aquatica Aubl.].].1814 (prim. Pl. Gen. odorata J. Nat.. Fam. (typ. Pl. Fl. elongata Willd. (typ. (≡) Hydrostemma Wall. Typus: B. 126. Balanites Delile. Browne.. 2. Kjøbenhavn 1853: 106. indica Lam. Oct . 14 Jul 1818 [Comp. Pl. (=) Parapetalifera J. Descr. (=) Brami Adans.. f. Apr 1782 [Prot.].: Comp. Mag..: Thymel. 1806.. 288. Gen.]. Barclaya Wall. Dec 1812 [Cruc.) Willd. uniflora Nutt. 2: 208. Nat.. Typus: non designatus. JulAug 1763.. in Philos.] Typus: B. membranaceum Planchon & Triana (H) Balbisia Willd.). 2: 221. Sp.]. Mant. Hist.Dec (prim. 1: 49. Forst. Ann. 4: 109. (H) Balboa Liebm. 1: 456. 1853 [Dicot. 2: 508. (=) Moniera P.: 15.. Fam. Typus: B. Jun-Dec 1775 [Scrophular. 2214.]. Char. Typus: P.: 67.]. Civ. Egypte. in Trans. Soc. vulgaris W. Typus: B. (≡) Agialid Adans. f.. R. 10 Mar 1756.]. longifolia Wall. Balbisia Cav. Hort. Hist. ed. T.). Dansk Naturhist. Mai 1860 [Guttif. London 15: 442. Sci. Baltimora L. Wendl. Jul-Aug 1763. Pl. Forst. 13: 315. Nat. (H) Banksia J. Pl. & G. 527.) 1817.). Chem. in Anales Ci. Suppl..]. N. C.

speciosa J. nom. 7616 (NY. Bergenia Moench.: 38. Fam.) DC. Bartsia L. ex Ham.: Rut. Pl. cons. (Sagina virginica L. Prodr. Karst. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 444. R. Forst. exacoides (L. 2: 345.) [= B. (H) Belluccia Adans. Sp. road above Río Chicamocha. Bartonia Muhl.. Hedw. ex DC. f. 1758. Mant.. crassifolia (L.). illeg.. Forst. Naturf. & G. . [= B.) Druce) (typ.. (=) Huttum Adans. scandens (Hill) K.]. Santander.: 151. Belmontia E. nom. ≡ Lecythis Loefl.) Fritsch). Typus: non designatus. & Schult. Typus: B. Fam. illeg.: 152.]. 1700 m. nom.) [= Bellucia grossularioides (L. Gen. Typus: B. virginica (L. Pl. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. ≡ Ptelea L. Tellur.: 183. Afr.. cons. 525..)]. Forst.)]. R. alpina L. 60 km NNE of Barbosa. Luteyn & al. 1825. 1 Mai 1753 [Scrophular. Bejaria Mutis in L. ex Raf.) Britton & al. Pl.. Bellucia Neck.]. tenella Willd. 9 Mai 1979. Typus: B. (Blakea quinquenervia Aubl. Fam.. 4 Mai 1794 [Saxifrag. Mey. (≡) Apatitia Desv. Pl. Sylva Tellur. Typus: B.. Ind. Austr. 1801 (post 21 Apr) [Gentian.. isotype: COL)).) H. nervosa Raf. Pl. nom. Jul-Aug 1763. 2: 88. 3: 78.Barringtonia J. (≡) Parrasia Raf. 1753.: Lecythid. Fl.) 1825 [Rhamn.. Nov-Dec 1837.]. Char. 525. Nov (med. & G. Methodus: 664. (Saxifraga crassifolia L. bifolia Moench..].. B. illeg.: 92.] Typus: B. OctDec 1838 [Melastomat. (typ.].) Triana (Melastoma grossularioides L. Typus: B. ex Willd. 29 Nov 1775 [Lecythid.: 42. (H) Bergena Adans. (Rhamnus volubilis L. f.).: 602. Gen. Typus: B. Gentiana exacoides L.. Occid. illeg. Mey. Pl.].. B. Pl. Forst.) [Eric.. Typus: B.]. cordata E. Pl. Prodr. 616. 2: 22. 2: 344. Pl. (≡) Oenoplea Michx. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Gentian.: [specimen] Colombia.].. Jul 1806. Comment. Berchemia Neck. aestuans Mutis (‘stuans’) (typ.. Koch (Rhamnus scandens Hill)]. 242. in Ges. cons. Bellucia quinquenervia (Aubl. ex R. cons. (Sebaea cordata Roem.. Oct 1771 (‘Befaria’) (orth. volubilis (L.

testiculata (L. 191. 18 Feb 1820 (‘Berria’) (orth. illeg. Prodr.].. nepalensis DC. montana Raf. glandulosa Spin Bernoullia Oliv. cons.. Nov. Typus: B. Oct 1817 [Dicot. Typus: B. dicocca Hoffm. Typus: B. (Chaptalia maxima D. acuminata Sol.. Berrya Roxb. (H) Bertolonia Spin. in Hooker. f. Piant. (Chrysocoma nudata Michx. nom. ammonilla Roxb. Bot. Typus: B. 1820 [Melastomat.].) (typ. (typ.: ad t. 6: 117. Typus: B. in Hooker’s Icon.) Ehrh. ed. illeg. Sébastien. cons. Quar. Typus: B. 1809 [Dicot.) [Til. f.. ex Hook. ed. (=) Espera Willd.]. Pl.Berkheya Ehrh.) DC. Berlinia Sol. Umbell.]... Pl.. Prodr. Aerzte 6: 303. Rev. Bertolonia Raddi. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 450. Rar. nom. 20 Dec 1760. Coromandel 3: 60.).. Bignonia L. ex Hook. 1810.-Selsk. 5: 329.: 5. f.]. Soc. Bikkia Reinw.7 Sep 1784 [Comp. Nuov. (≡) Pterophora L.: 326. capreolata L. (H) Berniera DC. Don). Pl. nom. cons.. Dec 1873 [Bombac. 7: 18. Typus: B. nymphaeifolia Raddi Bifora Hoffm. Sp. Pl. B.. Typus: B. Naturhist. Jard. grandiflora Reinw. Niger Fl. 2: xxxiv. 2: 8.]. (Coriandrum testiculatum L. illeg. Typus: B. Typus: non designatus. in Syll. tetrandra (L. Typus: B.: 622.]. 1: 442.).: 17. in Amer. Typus: B.).: 173. Typus: non designatus. Nov-Dec 1849 [Legum.].: Myopor. & Crit. Autik. (H) Bigelowia Raf. 1 Mai 1753 [Bignon. Mens.. Typus: B. 1816 (post 15 Mai) [Umbell. Bras. Pl. Bigelowia DC. Linn. Apr (sero) 1838 [Dicot. 1884 [Laur.. Typus: E.: Caryophyll. madagascariensis Baill. 1909: 24.: Ros. ex Roem. Afr. cordifolia Willd.) . (Portlandia tetrandra L.]. 1840 [Dicot. in Bull. flammea Oliv.. (Atractylis fruticosa L. ex Raf. 1825 [Rub. 1801 (post 21 Apr). 1169-1170. 12 Mai . in Neues Mag.: Comp. & Schult.]. 1-10 Oct 1836 [Comp. Pl.) Spreng. St.].]. Bernieria Baill. in Ges. (=) Westia Vahl in Skr. Monthly Mag. Gen. (H) Bernullia Neck. nudata (Michx. Typus: B.]. B.]. Naturf. Paris: 434. f. fruticosa (L.).

: 385. Biscutella 2 (BM)). in Cuvier.: Euphorb. Zeitung (Berlin) 16: 153. Gram. in Arch.: 2002. Jan-Mar 1826 [Dicot. Amer. Anz. Dict. 2: 44. Goyena Blumenbachia Schrad. (=) Bruxanellia Dennst. candollei (Blume) Nees (Talauma candollei Blume). Veg. Allg. Pl.]. (Syst. Gray).].). Bombacopsis Pittier in Contr. 1 Mai 1814 [Dicot. (Croton umbellatus Willd. 18: 162. Bot. Apr 1825 [Dicot. 1: 156. bergii Cass.: Legum. 23 Dec 1833 [Comp.: 28. (=) Pochota Ram.) Baill.].: 652. (H) Blumenbachia Koeler. Goyena. Typus: B. Typus: B.. Typus: B. Blumea DC. Philos. Vasc. indica Dennst.]. halepensis (L. 3: 153. Typus: B.: Gram. Bivonaea DC.).].Pharm. hippocastanum Peyr. 14 Mar 1825 [Dicot.].].) Koeler (Holcus halepensis L. in Mém. balsamifera (L. Clifford: 329. tomentosus Lour. ex Kostel. Jan-Sep 1836. Sep 1790. (Jatropha stimulosa Michx. Typus: B. Typus: B. Boenninghausenia Rchb. Billia Peyr. Typus: B. ex Meisn.: 511. Nat. 1825: 1705. Typus: P. Syst. 1909. 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. (typ. vulgaris Ram.) DC. 1: 60. (H) Bivonea Raf.S. 2. Typus: B. Fl. (=) Placus Lour.]. Sci. 28 Mai 1858 [Hippocastan. Gel.. 1802 [Monocot. stimulosa (Michx.: Comp.. cons. in Bot. Pl.. 3 Mar 1916 [Bombac.A. Mus. Med. vincentina (Ker-Gawl. (H) Billya Cass. (Paris) 2: 514. (Glycine vincentina Ker-Gawl.]. ser. 21-27 Mai 1837 [Rut. Nat. 1 Mai 1753 [Bombac. Natl.: 475. Herb. Typus: B. Pl.: [specimen] Herb. in Specchio Sci..). 1858 [Euphorb. Soc. 7: 241. Biscutella L. umbellata (Willd. Mai (sero) 1821) (Thlaspi luteum Biv.) Meisn. Nicarag.) (typ. Cochinch. Etude Euphorb.. Descr. (Prodr. Sp. (Ruta albiflora Hook. 2: 255.). Blachia Baill. sessilis (Benth. Typus: B. Bombax L. lutea (Biv. didyma L. Typus: B.: Magnol. in Gött. (H) Boenninghausia Spreng. 1 Mai 1753 [Cruc. 24 Oct 1825 [Loas. Hist.) Raf.). .) Spreng.]. Fl. Typus (vide Merrill in Trans.. albiflora (Hook.). cons.]. (H) Blumia Nees in Flora 8: 152. insignis Schrad.. 5: 447. U. 1935): P.). Gen. Typus: B.) Pittier (Pachira sessilis Benth. Fl. 24: 387. 496. Typus: B.].]. 245. Sp. Nat.). ex Kostel. 1-10 Oct 1836) (Conyza balsamifera L.]. 1: 198.) DC. Typus: B. 34: 38.

suaveolens G.].]. cons. Pl.) (typ.. Jan-Jun 1821. Bonnetia Mart. Typus: B. Nouv. Apr 1789 [Dicot. Nov 1818 [Rub. (Ferula nudicaulis Spreng.]. Spec. Hort. 496. Bougainvillea Comm.) Rickett & Stafleu). kingii Hook. ex J.-Hil. Syn. Lichenogr. ex Juss. ceiba L. (Expos. Expos. B.: ad t. 2 Mai 1811) (Podoria senegalensis Pers. (H) Botryophora Bompard in Hedwigia 6: 129. Typus: P. nudicaulis (Spreng. 15 Oct 1793.: Rut. Nat... 1 Mai 1753 [Legum. 1832 [Verben. Typus: B. dichotoma Bompard . resinifera Guss. Vég. Dec 1888 [Euphorb. Typus: non designatus. (typ. 52. 1804 (ante 22 Sep) [Convolvul. heterophylla Vent.. formosum Sm. Bossiaea Vent. Typus: B. 1682). nitida Raf. (=) Tardavel Adans. Sp. (H) Boscia Thunb. JanMar 1826 [The. cons. in Linnaea 7: 252.. Bonannia Guss. Fl.]. (Verbena pseudogervao A. 2: 3. Typus: B. Prodr.]. 2: 145. Pl.-Hil. Feb 1843 [Umbell.) Lam.: The. ex Poir. Pl. Fl.]. Fl. f.. St.: 363.]. 7. Reise Bras. 32. (H) Bonnetia Schreb. f. Brit. Suppl. Typus: K. Typus: B. 3: t. cons. cons. (typ. nom.). Cap. Typus: B. Mey.. Fam.). Encycl. Bonamia Thouars. illeg. Sep 1867 [Chloroph. Mey. Typus: B. pseudogervao (A. Typus: B. 2: 338.: 91. Feb-Apr 1805 [Cappar... ≡ Mahurea Aubl.]. Pl. in Specchio Sci. Pl. 1775. 1: 355. (H) Bonannia Raf. 1794 [Dicot. 1: 115. Pl. 1: 680. Gen.) Cham. Bot. St.-Hil.) (typ.Typus: B. Prim..-Hil. anceps Mart.. senegalensis (Pers. Apr-Mai 1810 [Fungi]. Nat.]. Hist. Botryophora Hook. St. (typ. 1: 114..: [x].). Sicul. alternifolia J. Feb-Aug 1805).: 79. Boscia Lam. Typus: B. stricta Nees (H) Borrera Ach. Esseq. (in Lamarck. cons. 2: 349.]. Iles France: 33..: [icon in] Rheede. Gen.).: Sapind. 1 Apr 1814 [Dicot. Borreria G.]. New Holland 1: 17. St.]. Nov. India 5: 476. JulAug 1763. Gen. (=) Kieseria Nees in Wied-Neuwied. 4 (=) Platylobium Sm. Descr. undulata Thunb.. Fam. Bouchea Cham. Typus: B. Universalis: 93. Malab. Typus: non designatus. Fam. 609.. Typus: B.

Rar. 1755 [Dicot.]. (in Bot. (Ammannia humilis Michx. Browne. & G. 2. (≡) Venana Lam. Pl. Brachyandra Phil. Sci.: 73. Repos. (H) Boykiana Raf. 1860 [Comp.). Sci. cordifolia Elliott (H) Breynia L. in J. scandens Raf. Soc. Typus: B. tuberosum (Meerb. 100: 232. R.: Lythr.. Pl.) Raf. Typus: B.]. Brexia Noronha ex Thouars. Apr 1842 [Comp. Tabl. Asiat. baccata Raf. 17 Nov 1806 [Saxifrag. Pl. Typus: M. Br.. (Sp.: ad t.: Calycanth. 2: 250.]. Prodr. Sp. hirtella Torr. Pl. Bourreria P. Acad. (H) Brickellia Raf. tuberosum R. Forst.]. Typus: B.].].: 104. Linn.].: Legum. 730. 29 Nov 1775 [Euphorb.: ad t. Forst.: 42. ser. ed. macrogyne Phil. Gray (H) Bradburya Raf. Sep 1844 [Dicot. 1825 [Dicot. Gray. & A. (=) Microstemma R. R.]. Typus (vide Cowan in Regnum Veg. London 22: 126.).].: ad t. Typus: B. S. Breynia J.). aconitifolia Nutt. Neogenyton: 2.). 2: 143. . Br. 2343.]. (Sylva Tellur. Nat. 1823 [Comp. & A. humilis (Michx.: Verben. Typus: non designatus. ≡ Ipomopsis Michx. 6 Nov 1797. Typus: B. spectabilis Willd. Brachynema Benth.: 503. Reg. Br. Pl. Boykinia Nutt.]. Hist. Brickellia Elliott. in Bot. Nat. ser. Jul-Aug 1763. 1967. Brachystelma R. 1799) (typ.. 2: 1662.]. disticha J. OctDec 1838) (Cordia bourreria L. Feb-Apr 1808 [Dicot. 3.) R. Sketch Bot. Papil.]. Typus: B..). Typus: B. 2: 348.) [Nyctagin. 28 Oct 1834 [Saxifrag. Typus: B. 2 Sep 1822 [Asclepiad. Bot. (H) Brachyandra Naudin in Ann.: Cappar.. Oct-Dec (prim. ramiflorum Benth.. (=) Kuhnia L. ≡ Linnaeobreynia Hutch. Typus: B.: Melastomat. Sp. Typus: B. Gen. Ludov..]. & G. 13. 4: 176. madagascariensis (Lam. Br.. Nat.: 20. Bradburia Torr. Typus: B. 2: 99. 10 Mar 1756 [Boragin. ferrugineum Griff. N.: Polemon. Typus: B. Encycl. (Stapelia tuberosa Meerb.: 34. Mag. cons. Nov. Fl.. Madagasc. Philadelphia 7: 113. Not. 5: 353.) Ker Gawl.].. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1854 [Dicot. Fl.: 459. Forst. Forst.]. 1803. perpusilla Naudin (H) Brachynema Griff.-Carolina 2: 290. (H) Beureria Ehret. Pl. cons. Atacam. Amer.].) 1817 [Dicot.. 1 Aug 1823) (Venana madagascariensis Lam.Aug 1789 (‘Buginvillaea’) (orth. Civ. Fl.. 21 Nov 1857 [Eben. in Med. Jamaica: 168.. 27 Mar 1810. in Trans. Char. 1979): B. Gen. Typus: B.

). in Bull.: Legum. Typus: B. (Clutia scandens Roxb. Hist. Bridelia Willd. (Morus papyrifera L. 1 Aug 1785 [Brun. Hist. Dec 1758. Sp. Misc. Anim. Mill. Typus: G. in Bot. Pl. cons.: (=) Hermesias Loefl. AugSep 1760 (‘Brownaea’) (orth. Typus: B. Mill.].]. 3: 234. 156. 1831 (ante 11 Jun) [Dicot.: 278. Bridgesia Bertero ex Cambess.. Apr 1817. 5 Mai 1799 [Mor. Civ. Typus: B. Paris 1817: 67. F.. Iter Hispan. 2: 222. Pl. 4: 978. papyrifera (L. (H) Brunia L. Hist. cons.: 191. Typus: B. 3: 547. Oct 1771. Typus: B. Règne Vég.. Nat. Jamaica: 372. 18 Feb 1820 [Til..]. (=) Glabraria L. JunDec 1775.: 199. coccinea Jacq. echinopsoides Hook.) [Solan. 1: 12. Pl.. Descr. 26. Mant. Nat. americana L. Nov.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. eupatorioides L. Guiane: Suppl.]: t. Browne. lanuginosa L. Sp. cons. Jun-Dec 1775. paleacea Bergius (Descr.. 7. Typus: F. Philom. Sp. Brucea J. Typus: P.: Brun. Typus: B.. cons. 10 Mar 1756. Prodr.: Comp..]. Brownlowia Roxb.) [Euphorb. guianensis Aubl..]. Apr 1806 (‘Briedelia’) (orth. Pl. 1: 474.) Willd. 25. Tabl. (typ. tersa L.). 276. Mus. Typus: B. Brownea Jacq. Pl.: 6. 1779-1780 [Simaroub. Cap. alicastrum Sw. Guiane: 888. Typus: B. Enum. Soc. Encycl. (=) Ferolia Aubl.) Vent. secundiflora Ortega Brosimum Sw. antidysenterica J.).. Brunfelsia L. Hist. (H) Broussonetia Ortega.] Typus: B. Ann.29 Jul 1788 [Mor. Typus: B.]. Syst.Typus: K. incisifolia Bertero ex Cambess.]. (=) Coleosanthus Cass. scandens (Roxb. . Pl. 1834 [Sapind.) [Legum. (=) Piratinera Aubl.. Typus: C. 20 Jun . Sci. Pl. Coromandel 3: 61. Typus: B. Pl. Typus: B. cavanillesii Cass.: 61. Brunia Lam. guianensis Aubl. ex Vent. [Icon. in Nouv. Typus: non designatus.. 1798 (post 15 Mai) [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 (‘Brunsfelsia’) (orth. (≡) Alicastrum P. Broussonetia L’Hér. F. (H) Bridgesia Hook. Pl.]. Pl. elata Roxb. Pl.].]. Dec.

56.]. (H) Bureava Baill. brownii Guill. ex L. 49. Fl. Presl. 1368. in Adansonia 11: 83. Typus: B. umbellula Raf.: 154.]. 15 Nov 1873 [Euphorb. (H) Burtonia Salisb.. Sep 1767). Arts 45: 170.. Nat. Lond.]. Pl. Jan-Mar 1838. Pl. J. humboldtiana C.. 2. Jul-Aug 1836 [Dicot.: 41. (≡) Plaso Adans. 1959): B. Butea Roxb.). nom. 7 Jun 1759 [Combret. Syst. ex Willd. 1 Jun 1807 [Dicot. Bumelia Sw. Browne. nom. Syst. 1984).]. grossulariifolia Salisb.].]. (Erythrina monosperma Lam. illeg. Pl. JunDec 1775.: Panigrahi & Mishra in Taxon 33: 119.. 1025.].). Typus: N. guianensis Aubl. illeg. Hist. (=) Pamea Aubl.]. Fam. 10: 1012. Typus (vide Rose in N.].. Sp.). ed. B. monosperma (Lam. Burtonia R. Kew. Guiane: 946.: 3. Jamaica: 221. Jun 1843 [Santal.) R. Sci. simaruba (L. ex Willd..). Typus: Sideroxylon decandrum L. 592. Intr. carunculata (Baill. Byrsanthus Guill.) (typ. Feb 1838 [Flacourt..) Sarg. B. Prodr.). Typus: B. ed. Sel. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. Monogr. Typus: B. (Gompholobium scabrum Sm. (≡) Buceras P. 3: 857. 20 Jun . gummifera L.) Torr.) Taub..: Dillen. Bucida L. Prodr. Nat. (typ. Buchenavia Eichler in Flora 49: 164.]). Pl. Typus: B.. cons. Hist.. New Fl. Typus: B. capitata (Vahl) Eichler (Bucida capitata Vahl). Civ. Typus: B. Parad. crotonoides Baill. JanApr 1777.: 3. Typus: P. 2: 471. retusa Sw. Typus (vide Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 314. in Adansonia 1: 71.: Campanul.) Baill. tomentosum Jacq. (Pistacia simaruba L. Sp. Oct-Nov 1811 [Legum. (Lobelia nivea Willd. 2: 325. cons. ..29 Jul 1788 [Sapot. scabra (Sm.. 19. Typus: B. Bursera Jacq. Icon. 917. 1911): E.].. Typus: B. (Baloghia carunculata Baill. ed. in Amer. (H) Byrsanthes C.: Combret. Br. Hist. 17 Apr 1866 [Combret. 73. Enum. (=) Robertia Scop. distichophylla (Nutt. (=) Elaphrium Jacq. 3: 12. (Borya distichophylla Nutt.. Br. 10 Mar 1756.) (etiam vide Simarouba [Dicot. Lobel. Pl. Typus: B.).]. 3: 12. Aug-Sep 1760.]. Amer. Buckleya Torr. frondosa Roxb.: ad t. 3: 30. Sep 1762 [Burser. buceras L. des. (=) Nestronia Raf. nom. Typus: B.. Nat. 110 Nov 1802 [Legum.. Hort. in Aiton. Presl. 25: 241. Buraeavia Baill. 1 Nov 1860 [Dicot. Typus: B. in Delessert.. illeg. Pl.

Peruv. Nat. Typus: B. (Syst. 1371.. (Syst. cons.). 4: 34. C.) (typ. Pl.: 222. Aster. Iter Hispan. Prodr... Acad.) 1794. Callistephus Cass.].) Nees (Gen. Dec (sero) 1798). 10 Jul 1782 [Rut. Dec 1758 [Dicot. in Cuvier. houstoniana (Mill. houstonii Benth. Sep-Dec 1797 (‘Calicera’) (orth. Pl. Oct-Dec 1770 [Scrophular. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Cajanus Adans. (=) Pallassia Houtt. Syst. Oct (prim. Nov.. in Bull. Nat. Nat.]. 10: 939. Icon. Hist. cons. 1893) (Cytisus cajan L. Calycanthus L.: 63. ed.: 111. 529.) 1789 [Lab. pinnata L. Sp. Typus: C. (=) Baitaria Ruiz & Pav. cajan (L.) Standl. Pl. Handl.) [Calycer. Typus: C. Calandrinia Kunth in Humboldt & al. .. plumosus L’Hér. Calycera Cav. 1066.: 183. Traité Arbr. Veg. Typus: B. (typ.]. 6. Typus: C.). Gen. Arbust. capensis Christm. Calceolaria L.. Typus: C. cons.]. caulescens Kunth (typ.. Chil. Bot.: 41. 10: 1053.. (H) Butneria Duhamel.]. Typus: non designatus. Philom. Dict. Fl. 2: 326.: Calycanth.). Apr 1840 [Legum. Typus: B.).. Typus: C. Dict. 7 Jun 1759).).Bystropogon L’Hér. (≡) Callistemma Cass..].]. 4 Aug 1775. Dec 1758 [Stercul.. ed. Angl. Feb 1817. Pflanzensyst.: Viol. chinensis (L. (Vollst. acaulis Ruiz & Pav. Typus: P. cons.: 19. Sp.]. 7 Jun 1759 [Calycanth. Jul-Dec 1832) (Aster chinensis L. JulAug 1763 (‘Cajan’) (orth. 2(4): 382. Paris 1817: 32. 3: 318. Nov. Gen. Byttneria Loefl. (Mimosa houstoniana Mill.]. Typus: C..) Huth (in Helios 11: 133. Calodendrum Thunb. Vetensk. 14 Apr 1823 [Portulac. 31: 286. Sert.]. Calliandra Benth.) [Legum. floridus L. Soc.. in J. f°: 62. 37: 491.. Typus: non designatus. Typus: non designatus.: 40. 1: 113.]. Fl. capense Thunb. Sci. Sci. ed. 185. scabra L. Nat. 30 Dec 1755. (Hooker) 2: 138. Gard. Jan (prim. (=) Basteria Mill. 1778). (H) Calceolaria Loefl. Fam. Dec 1825 [Comp. 1755 [Dicot. Iter Hispan. cons. Typus: C. Fig. in Kongl.: 313. nom. Peruv.].. illeg.

(Paris) 2: 336. (=) Giganthemum Welw.. 2: 42. Prodr.Typus: C. scandens Welw. Typus: C.].) (typ. Bot.: 148. 578. Typus: Unona odorata (Lam. Pl. & Thomson.. 6: 65. Br. Sci.]. Typus: C. illeg. JulAug 1763 (per typ. Jamaica: 239.. (=) Coelopyrum Jack in Malayan Misc. Pl.]. Typus: Mangifera axillaris Desr.]. Ind. Typus: C. Br.: 483. Calyptranthes Sw. Philos. nom. (H) Cananga Aubl. odorata (Lam. ≡ Oskampia Moench 1794. Typus: C.. adrepens Lour. cons. in Ann. Koch in Linnaea 17: 304. Linn. Fl. Bot.]. Typus: C. 1: 485.). Typus: G.]. Calystegia R. Mai 1791. 10 Mar 1756.). Mar 1854 [Anacard. Civ.]. ex Benth. 225. Typus: C.). 79. f. Ultramarino. Pl. Fl. cons. 377. ser.). 1822. Soc. 588. maxima Welw.].) Dunal (Uvaria odorata Lam.]. Misc. f. Cochinch. Pl.]. (Cynanchum mauritianum Lam. Prodr.) Hook. 30 Nov 1865) (typ. (Rhexia hilariana Kunth) (typ. (≡) Volvulus Medik. zeylanicum Thwaites Campsis Lour. Hist. 1-19 Jul 1855 (Unona subsect.. 2(7): 65. Jan 1844 [Dicot. & Thomson).: Boragin. Nat. London 25: 301. sepium (L.. C. (H) Cambessedea Kunth in Ann. Oct 1771 [Campanul. Fam. 582.: Annon.. Pl.) Decne. Typus: C.. Typus: non designatus. Browne. 1. & Hook.: Anacard. Kew Gard.) 1828 [Melastomat. Mar (med. herbacea Cav.) (typ. Canarina L. mauritianus (Lam. Prodr. Typus: C. 1858: 585. (≡) Mindium Adans.) 1844 [Asclepiad. Gen. Typus: C. Cananga (DC. Hist. Prodr. Fam. Nat. 2: 134. Camptocarpus Decne. 557.. (Convolvulus sepium L.).: 5. 8: 493. Cons.) Hook. Cananga DC. f. 2: 226. Jul-Aug 1763. . (≡) Chytraculia P. des. 3: 110. Guiane: 607. Cambessedesia DC.. Sep 1790 [Bignon. campanula L. (H) Camptocarpus K. chytraculia (L.) R.). cons. hilariana (Kunth) DC.. Syst. ex Benth. 1-15 Nov 1817) [Annon. cons. JunDec 1775 [Dicot. coriaceum Jack (=) Notjo Adans. Mar (med. 20 Jun . Typus: C. 27 Mar 1810 [Convolvul. ouregou Aubl.: 358.]. 19 Oct 1865 [Legum.. Camoënsia Welw. Nat.29 Jul 1788 [Myrt.: 129. in Candolle.]. Dec 1859.) Sw. cons. (in Trans.. (Myrtus chytraculia L. 1: 456. 1824 [Dicot. Campnosperma Thwaites in Hooker’s J.) (typ. Mant.

Carrichtera DC. 533.. 2: 171. 17 Nov 1806.(Campanula canariensis L. Nat. 3: 166.].) 1825) (Dolichos ensiformis L.). rheedei J. Nat. Typus: Vella pseudocytisus L. Pl. Gmel. Canavalia Adans. 1966): Karkandela malabarica Raf.]. 4 Aug 1789 [Opil.]. Carlowrightia A. 1: 373. Fam. 2: 80. cons. Prodr. Sep-Nov 1791). Pl. Hist.. 189. 52. JulAug 1763.].) Medik.). 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. linearifolia (Torr. neesianus Schauer ex Nees (H) Carrichtera Adans. (med.. Gen. Veron. .]. JulAug 1754.).) Vatke). (≡) Carandas Adans. 5 Apr 1878 [Acanth. JulAug 1763 [Dicot.. Arts 13: 364.) (typ. Pl.) A. Fam. cons. 2: 4.: 85. bursa-pastoris (L. Typus: C.: 7.].. Dec 1788) (Laurus winterana L. Nov. Pfl. (Thlaspi bursa-pastoris L.]. 7: 244. (typ. Typus: C. Pl. 1776. F.-Gatt. Pl. Nat. Typus: C. Gray in Proc. cons.). Cansjera Juss. 11: 331. 2: 421. winterana (L.: 448..]. Mus.) DC. Jul-Aug 1763. 10 Mar 1756 [Canell. ed.]. 531. Acad. Sem. Gray (Schaueria linearifolia Torr.: Cruc. Neerl. Mant.. 12. lucida Roxb. 20.]. Pl. ensiformis (L. 2: 135. 614. (Prodr.) (typ. Pl. carandas L. Typus (vide Ross in Acta Bot. 15-31 Oct 1767 [Apocyn. JulAug 1763 (‘Canavali’) (orth. Capsella Medik. Carissa L. 15: 158. Jul 1811 [Lecythid. 2: 404. Typus: C. annua (L. Syst.. Careya Roxb.. Coromandel 3: 8. 22 Apr 1792 [Cruc. Canarina canariensis (L.) [Legum.: 24. (≡) Tsjeru-caniram Adans. Typus: C. 2: 325.: 73. Pl. Typus: C. Typus: C. (Vella annua L. 532. (=) Cardiacanthus Nees & Schauer in Candolle. Typus: C. Jul 1811 [Rhizophor. Nov. Typus: C. cons. Typus: C. (≡) Bursa-pastoris Ség. Civ. Carallia Roxb. 25 Nov 1847. Madagasc..) Gaertn.) DC.. Typus: non designatus. Pl. Canella P. Hist. Nat. (=) Karekandel Wolf. (Syst. Gen. Browne. (Fruct. Fam..). (=) Barraldeia Thouars. Fam. Pl. Gen.). Jamaica: 275. Coromandel 3: 13. in Mém. Amer. 99. Pl. herbacea Roxb.

in Anales Ci. 2: 220.1 Feb 1825) [Fag. Mus. Comment. cons. cons.). Typus: C. (Juglans tomentosa Poir. Typus: Quercus armata Roxb.) Spach).. Acad.]. (H) Casselia Dumort. (H) Castelia Cav..: 56. Alsogr.: Boragin. tomentosa (Poir. Nat. 1823 [Verben.Carya Nutt. ≡ Mertensia Roth 1797 (nom.: 21. Br. Braz.].). in Edwards’s Bot. Nat.]. 1801 [Dicot. Leop. Br. cons. Hist. 1806 [Simaroub. 2. Bot. Typus: C.: 109. Typus: non designatus. 3: 134. (=) Chupalon Adans. (typ. (H) Cavendishia Gray. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 113. Nat. cons. armata (Roxb. Caes. St. 1838.) 1838 [Resed. Br. Amer. 1954): B. 1 Sep 1835 [Eric. (typ. serrata Nees & Mart. aurea R. Caylusea A. Cur. nobilis Lindl. 25 Dec 1841 (Quercus [unranked] Castanopsis D. 538. Reg.]. Don) Spach.-Carol. Deux. 11: 142. Typus: non designatus.) (typ. f.]. ed..) 1817.: Verben. Observ. Fl. 5: 184. Gen.) Raf. Cavendishia Lindl. 2: 164. Typus: C.) (typ. Typus: C.]. (typ.]. Natl. Sp. 1732).) 1822 [Dicot. 305. Nepal.: 31.. Typus: C. (H) Cassinia R.). Fl. depressa Turpin (typ. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.]. peragua L.: 29. Prodr.: [icon in] Dillenius.. Pl. Cassinia R.]. Amer. aculeata (Labill. Typus: C.) Nutt.) R. Typus: C. cons. tribuloides (Sm. Cassia L.-Hil. Subst. Enum. 11: 73. cuneato-ovata Cav.: Comp. (=) Hicorius Raf. 236.: 126. Br. Fam. Ludov. (Calea aculeata Labill. Cayaponia Silva Manso.: ad t.: 29.]. Oct-Dec (prim. Kew. Eltham. 1 Nov 1821 [Hepat. JulAug 1763. in Aiton..Med. Réséd.). Arr. Sp. 7: 78. cons.. Nov (sero) ..].]. (=) Balanoplis Raf. in Nova Acta Phys. Nat. 1 Mai 1753 [Celastr. fistula L. 1817 (ante Sep) [Comp. 26 Jan . diffusa Silva Manso (typ. Don. (C. 1: 678. Compos. Brit. Pl. Nov 1813 [Dicot. Typus: C.: 268.. Hort. cons. cons. Castela Turpin in Ann. N. Pl.).).: 376.). Cassine L. .Dec (prim.]. 689.]. Mém. Typus: C. Vég. (Quercus tribuloides Sm. ≡ Antoiria Raddi 1818.. 1836 [Cucurbit. Typus: C.Jan (prim. t. 1791. Pl. 1837 (sero) .). Casselia Nees & Mart. Castanopsis (D. Nat. 14 Jul 1818 [Jugland. Hort. 185. Pl. Hist.

in Bull. Guiane: 100. Dec 1825 [Comp.]. Civ.: 272. canescens Webb (in Hooker... L.. Nat.. (=) Steganotropis Lehm.. Jamaica: 111. 24 Mai 1817). Gen. cons. Typus: C. JunDec 1775. Centaurea L. Typus: C. Jun-Dec 1816. Sem. Iter Hispan.]. (Syst. Sci..: 990.].) Benth. Niger Fl.: 3. Hort. Jun 1837 (Clitoria sect.: 53. Pl. paniculata L.) [Celastr. conjugata Lehm. Guiane: 167. muscosa (Jacq.].]). 23 Mai 1818 [Vit. cons. (=) Lagenula Lour.Typus: C.) Walp. Hamburg. longifolia Cass. (Scabiosa alpina L.: 101. in Cuvier. 7 Jun 1759). Comm.). Hist. Typus: C.]. Nat.). Typus: non designatus. ed.]. 7: 356. (=) Carapichea Aubl. Guiane: 157. (=) Tapogomea Aubl. pedata Lour.) (typ. Fl. rotundifolia Cass.) M. . Pl. Legum. Pl. (Cissus pedata Lam. Cephaëlis Sw.). Dict. Typus: C. Bot. Veg. Pl. Sp. Typus: C. Nov (med. Prodr. 1826. Jun-Dec 1775. Nat. cons. Feb 1817 [Dicot. cons.) (typ. Typus: T. Cochinch.. Hist. guianensis Aubl... Cephalaria Schrad. Sep 1790. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. Sp. Sci. Nov-Dec 1849). Typus: Columella pedata Lour. 3: 1.29 Jul 1788 [Rub. masc. 10: 103.) Benth. Pl. cons. violacea Aubl.: Comp.)] (etiam vide Columellia [Dicot. Typus: L.: 65. Sci. Dict. Dict.) Gagnep. peltata L. 88. hexagyna (Forssk.. (in Cuvier. 10: 1286. 2: 234. 1 Mai 1753 (gend.: 196. [= Cayratia pedata (Lam. Hist. Gen.).]. Typus: C. alpina (L. (H) Celmisia Cass. Pl. (typ. Sci. Prodr. 10 Mar 1756. Hist. 1826: 18. Cecropia Loefl. Celmisia Cass.) 1825) [Legum. scandens L. Typus: E. Typus: C. (Centrosema brasilianum (L. Philom. Typus: Clitoria brasiliana L. Soc. (≡) Coilotapalus P. Nat. Paris 1817: 32. Centrosema (DC. cons..) (typ.]. 45. Browne. (=) Lepicephalus Lag. Typus: C. Green (Reseda hexagyna Forssk. & Schult.) Sw. Centrosema DC.: 7. 43. Apr-Jul 1818 [Dipsac.)].. in Roemer & Schultes.]. guianensis Aubl. Syst. 20 Jun . JunDec 1775..) Roem. Celastrus L. in Cuvier. Typus: S. non (L. 1843 [= C. Nat. (=) Evea Aubl. 37: 259. Cayratia Juss.). Dec 1758 [Mor. (Morinda muscosa Jacq. (typ.

6: 300. Prodr. (=) Palmstruckia Retz.). JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Typus: P. Typus: C.). Oct 1854 [Euphorb. follicularis Labill. Descr.].]. 1769 [Dicot. 541. Chaenomeles Lindl.].: Sapot. cons..). Pl.) (typ. Pl.. 1861) (Adelia castanicarpa Roxb. ed. Feb 1806 [Cephalot.Cephalotus Labill. f. 2: 159. 4°: 196. Holl. (H) Chiliophyllum DC. Fl. Chamaedaphne Moench.) Kunth (Achyranthes altissima Jacq. ≡ Pouteria Aubl.: ad t.).: 15. 22 Mar 1802 [Comp.21 Jun 1821 (‘Choenomeles’) (orth. 23 Mai . in Linnaea 33: 132. Austr. Sp. Aug 1864 [Comp. Vég. Bot. Typus: Manulea foetida (Andrews) Pers. Pl. 1 Jul 1836 [Scrophular. Typus: C. Chaetocarpus Thwaites in Hooker’s J.]. (Buchnera foetida Andrews). Tellur. 2: 189. Chascanum E. Bot. Jan-Mar 1837. Nov. Nouv. Linn. 1775. cons. (Buchnera cuneifolia L. Typus: C. Comment. 1817. (=) Kokera Adans.].). . (H) Chaetocarpus Schreb. Typus: non designatus. (Buchnera cernua L.: 275. 5: 554. Afr. Pl.. Obs. Diss. cernuum (L. tomentosa Vent. Princ.]. Typus: C. London 13: 96. Methodus: 457. Mag. Fam.: Comp. (Buchnera aethiopica L. Chaptalia Vent. Typus: C. aethiopicum (L. 1753. 12 Jul 1834) (Pyrus japonica Thunb.].) Lindl. Chamissoa Kunth in Humboldt & al. Typus: Thymus cephalotos L.: 275. Mey.].: 75. Chiliophyllum Phil.].) Benth. f°: 158. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Verben.) (typ. in Trans. Kew Gard.: Lab. Pugill. 97. Pl.. (H) Cephalotos Adans. densifolium Phil.]. Apr 1789 [Dicot. 4 Mai 1794 [Eric.). 14 Nov 1810. 1-10 Oct 1836 [Dicot. castanicarpus (Roxb. Fam. cons. Pl. f.: 44. altissima (Jacq. Bot. Nat.) Raf. Jul-Aug 1763.) Thwaites (Enum. Mey. ≡ Hybridella Cass. 2. Typus: C.. Misc.]. Nov.]. Chaenostoma Benth. ≡ Mitchella L..) [Ros.. Zeyl.: Rub. cons. 2: 6.) (typ. japonica (Thunb.. 2: 269.. 1: 374. Typus: C. in Companion Bot. 2: 104. 534. ed. (H) Chamaedaphne Mitch. Typus: C.) E. cuneifolius (L. 61.. Soc. Typus: C. (=) Plexipus Raf. ex Spach (Hist.). Pl. Feb 1818 [Amaranth. Gen.].. calyculata (L. Gen.) Moench (Andromeda calyculata L.

612. Typus: C.). Prodr. mariana (L.]. 2.). (Calycanthus praecox L. 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. Amat. . Gen.).. cons. (Laurus chloroxylon L.].]. ser. Typus: C. Typus: Inula mariana L. 404. 2: 435.. 1 Oct 1819 [Calycanth. 7: 237. cons. (≡) Belutta-kaka Adans. Juss. cons. Jan (med. (≡) Chorispermum W.]. illeg. nom.]. C. Gén. Typus (vide Dandy in Taxon 18: 470. Philos. 21 Feb 1824 (‘Crozophora’) (orth. Br. Chomelia Jacq. Pl. Gen.]. Pl. Reg. Monthly Mag. nom. Opera Var. Jul-Aug 1763. 1969): Rondeletia asiatica L. Pl. Browne.Chimonanthus Lindl. ed. (Croton tinctorius L. Aiton. 1758 [Dicot. (≡) Diplogon Raf. (Swietenia chloroxylon Roxb..) 1824 [Rut. 525. Fam.]. Jul 1818..) Oliv. N.). 1 Mai 1753 [Comp.]. swietenia DC.). Chrysanthemum L. Civ. Hist. Typus: C. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. Nat. Oct-Dec 1840 [Comp.: 27. Carolina 2: 333. in Bot. Fam. Amer. macrophylla G.: 210. 1: 625. 4: 69. Typus: C.. Soc. Chrozophora A. 1837 [Apocyn. tinctoria (L. 3: ad t.. (C.) DC. Chloroxylon DC. Nat. 4: 195. Chrysopsis Nutt. Euphorb. in Trans.. Don. fragrans Lindl. 76. 173. Typus: Ziziphus chloroxylon (L. illeg.) Elliott) (typ. Typus: C. Jamaica: 187. Sketch Bot. tenella (Pall. Dec 1812. Chonemorpha G. 14 Jul 1818) [Comp. Chimonanthus praecox (L... 4: 129. 1823 (Inula subg.: 1. in Amer. pumilus Nutt. cons. fragrans (Moon) Alston). AugSep 1760 [Rub. 2: 356. Pl. 7: 323.) Link). Hist.) [Euphorb. Typus: C. (Echites fragrans Moon. 2: 150. Kew. Herb.). 2: 172. Pl. Chrysothamnus Nutt. in Mém. (typ. (≡) Meratia Loisel. Rev. (H) Chloroxylum P..: Rhamn.). Mus.. Nat.: ad t.: 887. Amer. Enum. Mai (sero) 1821) (Raphanus tenellus Pall. (typ...) A. (Syst. 2. Chrysopsis (Nutt. Typus: C. ex DC. (H) Chomelia L. Typus: C. JulAug 1763. Juss. spinosa Jacq. indicum L. Hort. T. & Crit. Don.]. Syst.: Rub. Hist.]. Sp.]. Jan 1819.) Elliott. (≡) Tournesol Adans. 12. Gen. S. Chorispora R.

) [Rub. Soc. Typus: C. (≡) Anguria Mill. Pl. (=) Sarcodum Lour. 1759. Přir. Prodr. Typus: C. ed. . cons.).: 128.]. 1789. Oct (prim. 10 Mar 1756 (‘Coccolobis’) (orth. cons. Oct-Dec 1760 [Laur. 1775. Browne. dubia J. Aegypt.) [Polygon. Typus: C. 1-15 Nov 1817 [Menisperm. (=) Guaiabara Mill.. 2: 224.29 Jul 1788) (typ. Pl. cons. (Syst. ≡ Polypremum L. Nat. Abr. Gard.: 31. Cocculus DC. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp.).]. Jamaica: 144. Fl. Jamaica: 144. Typus: C. (Syst. japonica Thunb..]. Peruv. Typus: Cocculus cebatha DC. 28 Jan 1754. Typus: non designatus. verum J. (Prodr. Syst.). 10 Mar 1756.. (Cucurbita citrullus L. Clarisia Ruiz & Pav. Med.: Logan. scandens Lour.) W.: Basell.. Sevilla 10: 418.]. Bot.. Cochinch. cons. (Donia punicea G. 461.) L. Dict. 28 Jan 1754. Exped. (=) Cebatha Forssk. (=) Camphora Fabr.. repens Sw.). Coccocypselum P. (=) Colocynthis Mill.) (typ. 540. Enum. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. puniceus (G..: 826.: 172. Nat. Burmah 2: 657. hirsutus (L. Fam. ex Eckl.: 171. & Zeyh. cons. Reg. 1883) (Menispermum hirsutum L. in Edwards’s Bot. Nov. Typus: C. Cnicus L. Peruv. Sep-Nov 1791). Dict.]. Typus: C. Chil. Clianthus Sol. Veg. 1 Jul 1835 [Legum.: 218. Typus: S.. (H) Clarisia Abat in Mem. (typ.]. Gen. Pl. Dict. & Zeyh. 4: [93]. Cleyera Thunb. Civ..].: 255. benedictus L.: 425. Acad. Rostlin 2(2): 36. Jamaica: 209. Hist. Gard.). Hist. 4: [357].]. Abr. Theob. Enum.: 279. F. Typus: C. (=) Sicelium P. 1: 515. Typus: L. 1 Oct 1775. Fl.]. Jan 1836 [Cucurbit. 20 Jun . Presl (in Berchtold & Presl. Civ. Typus: non designatus.. Typus: Laurus camphora L. (H) Cleyera Adans. Pl. 1753. (in Mason. Typus: C. (=) Leaeba Forssk. Austral.) (typ.) 1794 [Mor.. Coccoloba P. 1 Oct 1775. uvifera (L. Abr. Nat. 28 Jan 1754. Aegypt. Browne. ex Eckl. Dec (sero) 1798) (typ.]. 1825) (Laurus cinnamomum L. 1792 [Dicot. Nat.. Don). ex Lindl.-Arab.: 74. 18 Jun 1783 [The. ≡ Anredera Juss.).) (typ.-Arab. cons. Don) Sol. ed. 4: [590].. ex Lindl. Citrullus Schrad. racemosa Ruiz & Pav. Nat. Sp.]. Civ. Typus: C. Gard.).: ad t. Hist.: 68... Fl.. Fl. Gmel. ed. vulgaris Schrad. (Polygonum uvifera L.. Browne. 2: 567.Cinnamomum Schaeff. Typus: non designatus. Sep 1790. 10 Mar 1756 (‘Coccocipsilum’) (orth. cons. Fl. cons. Afric.

Gen. Typus: B. 21 Feb 1824 [Euphorb. Pl.) Hanst. Codonanthe (Mart. religiosum (L.]. & G.. spinosa Lam. 25-31 Oct 1840 [Bignon. Jan-Mar 1837. Typus: Hypocyrta gracilis Mart.. 4°: 297. 4 Aug 1789 [Rhamn. Sep 1790. acuminata (P. Bot. f°: 231. (H) Codonanthus G.) Schott & Endl. telfairiae (Bojer) Raf. Typus: Bombax gossypium L.) (typ. ed. Cola Schott & Endl.) A. (H) Colletia Scop.. Hist..) Hanst. Vasc. gracilis (Mart.: 80.]. Char.)...: 33. Cochinch.. Nov. 2: 62. Nov. (C.: 37. Sep 1790. Sylva Tellur. Pl. (Bignonia telfairiae Bojer). Wendl. 166. Euphorb.. Typus: C.: 54. Gen. Beauv. Don (=) Bichea Stokes. 38. Forst. Don.) (typ. Gen. Gen.: 107.).. Typus: Rhamnus iguanaeus Jacq. scandens J.: Logan. 1837 [Dicot.: Ulm.].. Med. 1812.. Pl.. ex Juss. (=) Baumgartia Moench. (=) Uloma Raf.: 207. variegatum (L. Fl. Aug 1929) (Bignonia colei Bojer ex Hook.). 4 Mai 1794. Codonanthe Mart. Beauv. 5. Nat. Encycl. Nom. Melet. Brit. (Sterculia acuminata P. (=) Nephroia Lour. Bot.: 540. 1: 301. 575. scandens Moench (=) Androphylax J. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. & G.: 380.) (typ. 1832 [Stercul. Typus: C. 2: 564. cons. Bot.).. 6 Nov 1797). (≡) Phyllaurea Lour. Jun 1822 [Cochlosperm. Oct-Dec 1838. Sp. Cochinch. Jan-Jun 1829) [Gesner. Typus: C. R. Typus: N.: 33.. Codiaeum A. Typus: U.) Alston). sarmentosa Lour. illeg. (Tabl. Bot. (Bombax religiosum L. 29 Nov 1775.. cons. Gen. Typus: E. C. Typus: B. Gen. Beob. (Croton variegatus L. Forst. cons. pendulum J. 1798.]. Gen. Green (in Sprague & al. in Linnaea 26: 209. 3: 50. 4: 164. . cons. Intr. Hist. 565. Cochlospermum Kunth in Humboldt & al.) M. R. Wendl.].]. Colletia Comm.. C.]. Fl. Typus: A. nom. Colea Bojer ex Meisn. Typus: C.(=) Epibaterium J. 2: 210. Apr 1854 (Hypocyrta sect. Typus: C. C. Forst. Juss. Mater. Pl. Tellur.: 539. Prop. L. Juss. Methodus: 650. africanus G.]. Sp. colei (Bojer ex Hook. 2: 91. Forst. ed. solitaria Stokes (≡) Odisca Raf.) (typ. Fl.

). Dec 1818) (typ. (Rhamnus colubrinus Jacq. Colubrina Rich. 1929): C. Koch. Typus: C. (=) Grislea L. Pl. Prodr.).Colophospermum J. Leop. Commiphora Jacq. 1782. Conyza Less.. denudatum W. Pl.]. Pl.].-Carol. Caes.: 203. Rhamnées: 61.]. majus (Gouan) Loret) (typ. Oct 1799 [Rhamn.: 348. Sep 1790 [Dicot....].) Stuntz (U.: 64.: 11. 1798 (med.. Kirk ex J. Pl. Bot.).: 3. Invent. Acad. Oct (prim. (H) Conyza L. Bot. (Fl. B. ex Benth.. (Bunium denudatum DC. Nat. mopane (J. (Erigeron aegyptiacus L. Fl. meccanensis Gled. Typus: C. D. ferruginosa Brongn. majus Gouan. Léonard (Copaifera mopane J. binata Roxb.) (typ. Freunde 3: 127. Typus: C.]. Condalia Cav. Industr. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al. cons.].. Iter Hispan. Typus: B. Etat 19: 390. 209. Bur. squarrosa L. secunda L.). Peruv. Kirk ex Benth.]. Dec 1949. Fl. Dec 1758 [Combret. chilensis Spreng. Jul 1811.. illeg. Pl. Kirk. Cur. fruticosum (Loefl.) 1794 [Columell. (Novi Provent.].. cons. 2: 66. Sp.: 861. Methodus: 573. ≡ Cayratia Juss. 1798 (med. Columellia Ruiz & Pav. Prop. Conopodium W. Sp. . J. Typus: C. in Anales Hist. Cochinch. globosa Moench.D. Brit. (=) Hardwickia Roxb. Compos. t. 1 Mai 1753. 1: 54.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Hort. Peruv. Nom. D.]. Seeds 31: 86. J. nom. madagascarensis Jacq. 4 Mai 1794. (=) Eschenbachia Moench.: 308. repens Ruiz & Pav.. Mém. Nat. Prodr. Koch in Nova Acta Phys. illeg. 1: 28.)) (typ.) 1794 [Dicot. Oct (prim.-Med. Gen. C. cons.). 1914) (Gaura fruticosa Loefl. Coromandel 3: 6. 1797 [Burser. nom. Syn.)). illeg. Fam. Jul 1826 [Rhamn.). 85.S.. (H) Condalia Ruiz & Pav.A. (Fl. Typus: H. 1: 39. (=) Balsamea Gled. Léonard in Bull.: Comp. cons. Fl.. oblonga Ruiz & Pav. Typus: E.: Rub. microphylla Cav. [Legum. in Schriften Berlin. Typus: G.). 12: 118.: 14.: Vit. Typus: C.) J. JulAug 1832 [Comp. nom. (H) Columella Lour. Combretum Loefl. Naturf.).]. 1818 (nom. cons. Typus: C. Typus: C. 1824 (ante 28 Oct) [Umbell. Schoenbr. Peruv. Ges. ex Brongn. Typus: C.]. Typus: C. Peruv. Jard.: 181.

]. ex Benth. cons.). Gott. gnaphalioides (Kunth) Cass. 1788 [Dicot.].. Kruidk. Syst. Sci. (Conyza gnaphalioides Kunth). (typ.4 (LINN)).: Ochn.]. 1 Mar 1842 [Pteridoph.). (Fl. bracteatum Korth.. Bot. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot.]. 20 Apr .: ad t... 1: 256. (typ.5. Dict. Bot. Sep 1762 [Legum. Soc. nom. 917. Typus: C. 2: 557.. Jul 1836. Cat. (H) Corydalis Medik. in Candolle. 1 Mai 1753 [Borag. 1800. ex Benth. in Ned. officinalis (Jacq.: Plantagin. Pl. in Lamarck & Candolle. 4: 637. (≡) Copaiva Jacq.). 21. Sp. Bot. Typus: non designatus. Philom. Typus: C.: 325. Typus: C. Pl. (≡) Pistolochia Bernh. Bras. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum. Fl. Paris 1818: 30. S).. in Lindley. Typus: C. Prodr. valentina L. Coronilla L. 3. Pl. sub Corydalis). Gard. Cordia L. Sp. Enum.. Arch. Apr 1789 [Dicot.. . Abr. (=) Laënnecia Cass. buniifolium Gardner Coptophyllum Korth.. Franç. 2(2): 161. Typus: C. ruellii All.: 28. C.. Typus: C.].]. 10: 597. Linnaeus No. in Cuvier. bulbosa (L. ed. 2: 445. AprJul 1785) (Cochlearia coronopus L. 17 Sep 1805 [Papaver. filifolius Nutt. 25: 91. Intr. Feb 1818. comb. nom. Abr.]. SepNov 1760. Typus: C.(=) Dimorphanthes Cass. (Copaiva officinalis Jacq. 4: [371]. ed.]. rej. Verz. Typus: C. Repos. rej... Copaifera L. Typus: non designatus. (≡) Adenostegia Benth. (Adenostegia rigida Benth. ed.: Papaver.: 4.: [specimen] Herb.21 Mai 1757 [Cruc.. Typus: C. fiche 94.: 57. (H) Correia Vand. Dict.. myxa L..]. ≡ Cysticapnos Mill. Cordylanthus Nutt. (=) Copaiba Mill. Gard. 74. 8 Apr 1846 [Scrophular. Typus: L.) DC.. Typus: non designatus. 28 Jan 1754. (H) Coronopus Mill.. Sp. 1: 133. Syst. Syst. Fl. 1822. Philos.]. Hort. rigidus (Benth.. Nat. Correa Andrews in Bot.: 190. ed. Pl. alba Andrews Corydalis DC.. (Fumaria bulbosa L. Spec. 4: [387].]. Typus: non designatus. Sci. (H) Coptophyllum Gardner in London J. 1 Apr 1798 [Rut.: [specimen] Linnaean Herb. 1: 96. ed. Pedem.) Jeps.]. Lusit. 1754 (nom. in Bull. utique rej. 1851 [Rub. cons. 18. Coronopus Zinn. Nat. Pl. Dict. illeg.) L.: 742.

28 Jan 1754. 3: 2.5 (LINN)). Cracca Benth. (=) Cysticapnos Mill. 2: 247.: Combret. Cotyledon L.]. sempervirens (L. Peruv. cons. in Vidensk. 1 Mai 1753 [Crassul. Typus: C.) Clairv.S. Cat. Peruv. Voy. 1807 (nom.]. Exot..-Bat. 4: [249]. 8°. Philos. Aug 1868 (Mammillaria subg. ed. in Emory. Pl. solida L.. 28 Jan 1754. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1687). Mai-Dec 1797) (Fumaria sempervirens L. lutea (L.].: 21. C. U. Abr. Foren. 19: 287. Cosmibuena grandiflora (Ruiz & Pav.) Borkh.. . 4: [427].]. Mex. solida (L. Sp.. cons. Icon. cons. Gard. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 121. Bot.: [icon in] Hermann. Typus: C. 20 Feb 1924) (Fumaria vesicaria L.. S. Typus: P. (=) Pseudo-fumaria Medik..: 752. illeg. Oct (prim. (Leipzig) 1(2): 44. (in Arch. Pl.: 276. glaucophylla Cav. Typus: C. Dansk Naturhist. obtusifolia Ruiz & Pav. Afr.]. Meddel. 3: 284.. 4°. Typus: Mammillaria sulcata Engelm.). glandulifera Benth. sulcata (Engelm. ed. nom.) Fedde (in Repert. Jun-Sep 1799 [Malv.: [specimen] Herb. t. 5: 10. (Cinchona grandiflora Ruiz & Pav. Nov. (=) Aulacothele Monv.: Legum. 1782 [Dicot. 1853 [Legum.) Rusby) (typ. Indes Orient. in London J.Fumaria bulbosa var. Typus: C.].. Hort. (in Arch.. Cactées: 32.) (typ. Spec. (H) Cosmibuena Ruiz & Pav. vesicaria (L. Pl. 1: 110. Prodr. orbiculata L. 1954): Hirtella cosmibuena Lam.).: Ros. Linnaeus No. Lugd.]... Dict. Mai-Dec 1797) (Fumaria lutea L. 1846.). Crabbea Harv.) Borkh. Typus: Mammillaria aulacothele Lem. (H) Cristaria Sonn.].. Typus: C. (H) Crabbea Harv. Gen.: Acanth. 881. Pl. Bot. Rep. Regni Veg. Typus: C. (Leipzig) 1(2): 45. Bound.. (H) Cracca L. ed. (typ. Dict. Cristaria Cav.: 429. hirsuta Harv..]. Typus: C. 1 Jan 1842 [Acanth. Cosmibuena Ruiz & Pav. pungens Harv.. AugDec 1838 [Dicot. cons. Apr 1789. Coryphanta Engelm.) Britton & Rose). 551.) 1794 [Dicot. Bot. Typus: C.. Abr. Fl. Typus: C. Coryphantha (Engelm. Sp.. 2: 10. coccinea Sonn. Kjøbenhavn 1853: 8. 1: 27.) Lem. Fl.).. ≡ Tephrosia Pers.]. (=) Capnoides Mill. ed. Aug 1802 [Rub. 1858) [Cact.).: 10. Gard. (C. Bot.

Nov 1885 [Bombac. philippinensis Vidal Cunila L.]. in Bentham & Hooker. Pl. 493. Sci..: Haemodor. Typus: C. Typus: C. Mém.. 12 Sep 1829 [Umbell. Pl.. glaucescens R.. Mai 1876 [Sapot.. Apr 1789 [Legum. Typus: T. Fl.]. Typus: C. spicata (Aubl. Pl. f.]. (=) Touchiroa Aubl. campanulata (Lindl. Don in Sweet. 3: ad t. aromatica Sonn. Syst. (H) Cummingia D. Hist. Sp. ser. Br. Typus: C. Cochinch. & Arn.: 402. Typus: C.. Misc. nom. 1 Aug 1833 [Rub. in Cuvier. Nov 1827 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.]. Dict. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. JunDec 1775. Nat. 50: 491. 10: 1359.. (H) Cryptogyne Cass.).]. mariana L. Nat. Typus: R. 1831 (ante 11 Jun) [Dicot. Nat. Indes Orient.) Britton). ed. cons. 1980): Sideritis romana L. Cruckshanksia Hook. Soc. Guiane: 382. Brit. Typus: C. 10: 1013. (=) Ravensara Sonn. (≡) Apalatoa Aubl.. Typus (vide Reveal & Strachan in Taxon 29: 333. Gard. Cuming. (Sp.. Syst. illeg. Sci. Voy. 3: 361.: Comp. Cryptotaenia DC. Don (Conanthera campanulata Lindl. Dict.]. origanoides (L.). hymenodon Hook.. Pl. 564. Br.) D. ex Mill. Cunonia L.. 656.. Cryptocarya R. (typ. cons. Bot. Jam.: 539. Coll.. Apr 1828 [Monocot. absinthioides Cass. 7 Jun 1759 [Lab. 2: 498. 27 Mar 1810 [Laur. 1: 75.]. Cudrania Trécul in Ann. Sep 1790. Typus: C.. 1935): V. Phan. 498. Guiane: 384. cons. Voy. aromatica Aubl. 8: 122. Mar 1799) (Apalatoa spicata Aubl. ed. 1025. JulAug 1763. Dict. Cryptogyne Hook. Pl. 3.: Lab. 1782. .: 282. (H) Cruckshanksia Hook..]. Typus: C. Typus (vide Merrill in Trans. (Sison canadense L. 28 Cumingia Vidal.: Geran.. javanensis Trécul (typ.. cistiflora Hook.. 1775.. cochinchinensis Lour.). 5: 42. Typus: C. 24: 134. ser. Crudia Schreb. (≡) Deringa Adans.Crotalaria L. C. Philipp. Fam. Gard.) DC. Typus: C. Misc. 257.) Willd. Jul-Dec 1847 [Mor.]. & Arn. Typus: C. (=) Vanieria Lour.: 268.. 4: [414]. 2: t. 2: 211. 2: 652. in Bot.). Fig. Pl. in Bot. Amer. (H) Cunonia Mill. Abr. Pl.]..]. 2. ed.].: [icon in] Sloane. Fl. Gen.: 211. Gard. Nat. (H) Cunila L. canadensis (L. lotifolia L. 1725). Pl. Gen. 2: 226. (Satureja origanoides L. Typus: C. 549. gerrardiana Hook f. 2: 539.) (typ.]. 176. Hist. Mad. Prodr. Philos.

]. 7 Aug .) Harz 1885 (Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. antholyza Mill. Fl. Mai 1836 [Campanul.]. Apr 1789 [Dicot. Porto Rico 6: 52. Cyclobalanopsis Oerst. ex Benth. ser. Typus: C. Nov.]. illeg.: Comp.. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Typus: non designatus. Amen.. Descr. 8: Cunonia No.: Gram. prostrata (L. (=) Perytis Raf. Ill. 1(2): 101. 9: 222. Typus: C. Pl.). pterocarpa (Cham. 3: 87.). velutina Oerst.) [Umbell.).28 Nov 1829. (H) Cuviera Koeler. Typus: C.: 328 (‘382’). P. Jan-Mar 1831 [Myrsin. (Quercus velutina Lindl. 7 Jun 1759 [Cunon. . Typus: C. Typus: C. Cybianthus Mart. Kjøbenhavn 1866: 77. Typus: C.]. Amer.). Nat. 7 Sep . lobatus Wall. 1954): P.: 104.. A. faginea Aiton.1 Oct 1789 [Corn. Mill. Dict. Nat.: Irid. Cyathula Blume.. (Gard.).: Cruc. in Royle. Dansk Naturhist. ed. 101. Kew. Foren. (=) Peckia Vell. Typus: C. 9: 178. 30 Apr 1807 [Rub.1368.]. (Sideroxylon dentatum Burm. in Biblioth. Typus: C.. Fl.) (typ.. penduliflorus Mart.]. nom. ≡ Acachmena H. Nat. F.Nov 1791). Syst. [1]. Alsogr. Enum. Typus: C. 1863). Mus.]. 14 Jan 1925) (Pimpinella leptophylla Pers.) Besser. 1802 [Monocot. 1754. 2. Gmel. Apr-Jul 1815 [Dicot. Hist.) Blume (Achyranthes prostrata L. Curtisia Aiton. Meddel. Fuchs 1960. Cuspidaria DC. Gram. Hort.: Rut. Flumin. C. 1822 (post 25 Mai) (Erysimum sect. Gen. Cochinch. 17: 125. non Lam. 24 Jan 1826 [Amaranth. schreberi J. Cyclospermum Lag.: 51.]. Sep 1838 [Bignon.]. (H) Curtisia Schreb. Bijdr. Typus: C. (H) Cyathula Lour.. Natl. 5 Jul 1867 [Fag. (Quercus lamellosa Sm. (H) Cyananthus Raf. cons.].]. Pl. 2: 498. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 114. 1: 162. 1 Jan 1845) (Bignonia pterocarpa Cham.: Amaranth. Universelle Genève. Mts.: 548.. acutiflora DC.) C. lamellosa (Sm. capensis L.]. Españ. Cuviera DC. Typus: C. in Vidensk. ≡ Hordelymus (Jess. Typus: C. 2: 493. Nat. in Ann.).).) (typ.: 93. Nat. dentata (Burm.) Sprague ex Britton & P. 16 Apr 1768) (Antholyza cunonia L.: 192. ex Benth.) Raf. 1838. Sm. (H) Cuspidaria (DC. Gen.]. Sep 1756 [Monocot. Sep (sero) . cons.: 199. Sp.: 309.. Wilson (Bot. Anal. Pl.. ≡ Cyanus P. ex Wall. f. leptophyllum (Pers.].) DC. 1821 (‘Ciclospermum’) (orth. Mai 1821) [Dicot. (Prodr. Cuspidaria DC. Himal.: 29. Cyananthus Wall. f. geniculata Lour. cons. Bot..]. (Syst.

(=) Acouroa Aubl. in Ann.). brownei Pers. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 115. Jamaica: 299. 1753. 6(4): 4. triflorus L’Hér. 1758 [Legum.. ≡ Browallia L. (Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. Guiane: 753. Atlant. (Psoralea dalea L. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. 316. (Acacia brachyloba Willd. Pl. villosus Pourr. Syst. Opera Var. Knowl.. Melet. Dalea L. Apr 1782 [Legum. Phan. 1954): D. Prop. J. Gard.].]. (Syn. Vasc. Nat. 4: [662]. 26 Mar . (≡) Hypocistis Mill.. Nat. 2: 16. D.. in Smithsonian Contr.]. Don. Pl.: 19. Typus: C. Sep 1807) (Hedysarum ecastaphyllum L. ed. Jul 1834 [Eric. 2: 277. densiflora Brongn. 4: [433]. Jan 1834 [Monocot. 10 Mar 1756. & Thomson (Slackia insignis Griff.). Gen. Jun 1764 [Raffles. (=) Amerimnon P. Dict.) [= C. Bot.) DC.: Legum. Hist.). (Asarum hypocistis L. illeg. Hist... JunDec 1775. & Thomson in Proc. in Duperrey.) L.. Suppl.]. Jamaica: 288.: Solan.: 244. (=) Ecastaphyllum P.].. Typus: D.. nom. Cytisus Desf. (H) Decaisnea Brongn..]. f. (Paris) 4: 97. Decaisnea Hook. Pl. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al. 17: 160. Abr. Nov 1798 [Legum. Brit. Denhamia Meisn. (H) Cytisus L. Bot. violacea Aubl.). Civ. f. brachyloba (Willd.: 175.].: Ar. Typus: E. f.). 6: 576 (‘566’). Soc. 2: 139.: 52. Gen. Pl.]. 1791. f. Gard. Typus: A.]. (Enum.) K. californica Torr. non Lam.]. insignis (Griff. Civ. Pl. Dict.].. Fl.: 192. Browne. 1 Mai 1855 [Lardizabal. Linn.].. Lond. hypocistis (L. Voy. 10 Mar 1756. sessilifolius L. Nat.: Orchid. (H) Dalea Mill. . Typus: D. polifolia D. Koch). 1: 18. brownei Jacq. cliffortiana Willd..: Legum. Typus: D.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Daboecia D.].]. cantabrica (Huds.) Hook. 2: 350. Aug-Sep 1760). Don in Edinburgh New Philos. ed. Browne. Jan 1825 [Dicot. Hist. lanceolaria L. Pl.Cytinus L.: 27. cons.1 Apr 1837 [Celastr. Typus: D. Abr. Monde. 1786 (typ. Sci. Typus: D. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Sp. 28 Jan 1754.: 739. ed. Nom. 1929): C. (H) Darlingtonia DC. Typus: A. 1832 [Monocot. Dalbergia L. Apr 1853 [Sarracen. (H) Denhamia Schott in Schott & Endlicher. Typus: D. Pl. Darlingtonia Torr. Typus: C.

Fl.). Nat. (=) Hugueninia Rchb. 1: 122. Typus: D. Germ. scandens Aubl.: 691.). (Mimosa virgata L.1): 72. Jul-Aug 1763. cons.]. (Repert. (=) Meibomia Heist. (Sisymbrium tanacetifolium L.. Bull. Rich. 468. Typus: D. Nat. in Nouv. (typ. Typus: D. 14 Jul 1818 [Crassul. cucullaria (L. S. (=) Solori Adans..). (=) Deguelia Aubl. St. Hist. Derris Lour. Typus: non designatus.. virgatus (L. 1: 203. Fl. (Hedysarum scorpiurus Sw.). of Camden. Enum. (=) Salken Adans. (≡) Acuan Medik. Pl.: 168. repens Lour. Paris 3: 192. Iles Canaries 3(2. Soc.)..Typus: D. 1044. Bot. Feb 1813 [Legum.) [= D. Gen. Jul-Aug . Sep 1790 [Legum. Beauv. in Urville. Rich. 18-20 Sep 1842) (Leucocarpum obscurum A..]. Dict. (≡) Diclytra Borkh. Typus: non designatus. winter 1816. scorpiurus (Sw. 606. Mai-Dec 1797.. Fam. Fl.-Hil. 4: 888.) Bernh. 606. Pflanzenfam.) Desv. Pl. cons.. 459. Bot. ed... Typus: Hedysarum canadense L. 1834. Typus: D. Voy. Pl.. JunDec 1775. (=) Grona Lour. Bot.: 423. Descurainia Webb & Berthel. ≡ Culcasia P. Desmodium Desv. Nuttall (PH) (typ. 2: (23).. (≡) Sophia Adans.. cons. Abr. Typus: H. Philom. Theodora: 62. Cochinch. 432.).].. Dec 1812.]. Pl. 1759. Pl. ex Fabr. Guiane: 750. Amer. ex Walp. Pl. 2: 417. (≡) Leucocarpum A. in Arch. 1786. Sep 1790. Gard. cons.) (typ. Diamorpha Nutt. 600. 2: 322. Typus: non designatus. N.]. 1832. (=) Capnorchis Mill. 1833 (post Jul) [Papaver. Fam. 28 Jan 1754. 2: 327. 1803 (nom. Fam. (Fumaria cucullaria L. Desmanthus Willd. Cochinch. Astrolabe 2: 46.) Willd. 3(2): 192. Agric. Typus: non designatus.]. trifoliata Lour. in J. Carolina. Syst. Nov 1836 [Cruc. tanacetifolia (L. Jul-Aug 1763.). Pl. Hist. cons.) Webb ex Prantl (in Engler & Prantl.) Meisn. Rich. Typus: G. Apr 1806 [Legum. Mar 1891) (Sisymbrium sophia L. Sci. Typus: D. Typus: D. Sp. 1: 293. Typus: [specimen] N..) (typ. Fam. (Leipzig) 1(2): 46.: 424.). (=) Pleurolobus J. Excurs. smallii Britton]. obscura (A. sophia (L.) Rchb. in Linnaea 8: 457.. (=) Bikukulla Adans. 4: [250]. Jul-Aug 1763. Dicentra Bernh.

Nepal. 62. Typus: non designatus. trianensis Buc’hoz (=) Ellobum Blume. Bull. Ann. incana (Vahl) Spreng. (=) Dactylicapnos Wall.. Typus: D. thalictrifolia Wall. 2 Jul 1832.1 Feb 1825) (typ.: 239...: 55. Didelta L’Hér. Typus: D. 1785. chinensis (L.) 1825) [Legum. Phan. Natl. Typus: D. & Perr. 22(2): 36. Dicrastylis Drumm.) 1834 (Desmanthus sect. 12: 499.. Sep-Dec 1826. ed. Monogr.]. Dimorphotheca Vaill. cons.) Wight & Arn. Fl. Nat. Kew Gard. Clarke (Didymocarpus elongata Jack) (typ. Dichrostachys (DC. Grand Jard. Nov. Fl. nom. Mar 1786 [Comp. (Mimosa cinerea L. primulifolius D. Hist. Typus: D. Dicliptera Juss. Ind.. Oct (prim. Juss. Clarke in Candolle & Candolle.: 123. Misc. Didymocarpus Wall. 1: 378. Kenntn. 20 Apr 1817. & Perr. 1 Jun 1805. lepidotus Turcz. (König & Sims) 2: 189. in Mém.. Königl.) Juss. J. Didissandra C. Typus: D.. in Guillemin & al. D.) (typ. 2. 1839.). 5: 65. 2: 206. (≡) Diapedium K. Soc. globifera Endl.].) Willd.) Wight & Arn. B. Gew.). 9: 267. cons.: 746.). elongata (Jack) C. Jul 1807 [Acanth.. B.. (Roettlera incana Vahl).. 26 Jan . 1825 [Rut. Typus: Desmanthus cinereus (L. Akad.]. Wiss. 2: 445. Typus (vide Munir.]. Bot. 1978): M.: 51. Fl. (Justicia chinensis L. Typus: H. Mus. (=) Mallophora Endl. Nov (med. Mus.. Typus: D.). Mosc. Seneg.]. Typus: D. Juss.. Bot. Nat. 1855 [Verb. Jul 1883 [Gesner. Bijdr. Wien Mus. ex Harv. (=) Breteuillia Buc’hoz. dicrostachys Guill.1763. (Mimosa nutans Pers.]. vandellianum A. Dichrostachys DC. Brunoniana 1: 567. (=) Cailliea Guill. Anleit. Prodr. tetragoniifolia L’Hér. in Ann.]. Nat. Hist. Dichrostachys cinerea (L. Typus: C. Stirp. Typus: B. ex Harv. 1819 [Gesner. Napal. 2: 402. Tent. fulva Drumm. . in Edinburgh Philos.. Typus: E. (=) Lachnocephalus Turcz.: 271. Typus: L. Dictyoloma A. Tent. Koenig in Ann. Prodr. Hooker’s J. Don (Prodr. illeg. 1826. Orient.: t. 7: 56.). cons. 1849. montanum Blume (=) Henckelia Spreng. Fl.

Typus: D. Hist. Königl. DC. Sep-Dec 1791 [Comp.: [5]. Sem. palmata Cav. Sylva Tellur. Oct-Dec 1838. cons. 1787) (H) Dombeya L’Hér. cons.]. & Arn. 5: 547.: 101. 3. Typus: D.: 33.. Nov.).]. 3: 910.). Feb.). Gen.) K. ≡ Tourrettia Foug. Disparago Gaertn.]. nitida Raf.. Diplandra Hook. Jan-Apr 1754. Diss. ericoides (P. Dolichos L. Fruct. Typus: Dolichandrone spathacea (L. Regensburg 3: 265. (=) Kadalia Raf. Oct-Dec 1838..: 346. Mag.Jan 1786 [Dicot.). App. Typus: D. Typus: D.).) A.-Baier.. Pl. trilobus L. (Sp. ser. (Achras salicifolia L. oppositifolia Aubl. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.) (typ. Diss.]. Pl. in Hooker. Sylva Tellur. Jan-Apr 1786 [Stercul. Bergius) Gaertn.).) Willd... . Typus: non designatus. Typus: D. Dipteryx Schreb.: 35..: 291. salicifolia (L.. (≡) Hedusa Raf. Dec (sero) 1785 . cons. Bergius). Jun-Dec 1775. Typus: D. illeg. Schum. (Osbeckia grandiflora Sm. J.: 101. (Bignonia spathacea L. Beechey Voy. 2.).. Oct-Dec 1838. Dolichandrone (Fenzl) Seem..) 1844 [Sapot. 3: 122. (=) Taralea Aubl. 2. 8: 188.) Moench (Calendula pluvialis L.: 485. Pl. 1787 (nom. grandiflora (Sm..: Bignon. Nov-Dec 1849 [Melastomat.]. Nat. Typus: S. 1-10 Nov 1802) (Coumarouna odorata Aubl. (≡) Pongelia Raf. Typus: D..]. (=) Assonia Cav.: 725. Ges.]. Prodr. Pl. Mai 1791 [Legum. Guiane: 745.: [4].. Pl.: 78. Dombeya Cav. (H) Diplandra Bertero in Mercurio Chileno 13: 612. Typus: D. Bot. pluvialis (L. Oct-Dec 1838. 10: 31. lopezioides Hook. Sylva Tellur. Bot. 1841) [Bignon. Sylva Tellur. f.. Niger Fl. (Stoebe ericoides P. Jun-Dec 1775. Guiane: 740. Abh.]. J. [Comp. in Ann.: Hydrocharit. 2: 463. Dipholis A. (Bumelia pentagona Sw. cons. 1862 (Dolichandra [unranked] Dolichandrone Fenzl in Denkschr. Dissotis Benth. & Arn. (Diss.]. Sp.) Benth.]. Typus: T. Hist. Typus: D. (typ. Hist.. 15 Apr 1829 [Monocot. nom. Stirp.. (=) Spondogona Raf.) (typ.Paris Phys. f. Mar (med. Jan-Apr 1786. potamogeton Bertero (≡) Coumarouna Aubl. App. Pl. Dec 1838 [Onagr. DC. odorata (Aubl.).].

). Nov. Dontostemon Andrz.]. indica Gaertn. Typus: non designatus. winteri J.) Torr. Drimys J. primuliflora Bertol.. A. Typus: D. 18 Jun 1783 [Dicot. Jul-Dec 1831 [Cruc. Essai Hist. Dict. Pl.. (Fl. . nivalis Lindl.). R. Donatia J. (typ.]. Forst.). Forst.. Mai 1835 . A. Mey. (H) Dregea Eckl.. Forst. in Rep. Sci. in Donati. Kew Gard.]. Br. Jan-Mar 1758. Forst. Gen. London 10: 211. Forst. Soc. Forst. & G. Forst. floribunda E. ex Knight. formosa R. & G.].). Typus: D. Afr. Oct-Dec 1827 [Primul. 2: 368. (=) Vitaliana Sesl. (=) Josephia R. Fruct.: 350. Pl. Austral. cordata Thunb. Typus: D. R.]. 12.: 199.]. (typ. 1: 120. Apr 1837 [Dicot.: 5. Mey.. Char.].) C. Pl. Br.]. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot.Typus: A. 29 Nov 1775 [Saxifrag.: Verben. Typus: D. Downingia Torr. Fl. ≡ Volkameria L. in Trans. Forst.: 60. & G. Lit. Pl. Typus: D. 1832 (aut.: 594.4): 116. & G. Gen. integrifolius (L. (Clintonia elegans Douglas ex Lindl. Dec 1788. cons. Misc. Abr. 29 Nov 1775 [Magnol. Feb 1810 [Prot. Ital. in Quart. Afric. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Asclepiad. Dregea E. 3: t. Typus: D.]. Pl. Sem. (H) Dryandra Thunb. ex C..). & Zeyh.. Linn. (≡) Bolelia Raf.). Typus: C. Typus: D. Ocean 4(1. Doona Thwaites in Hooker’s J. Br. J. Dracocephalum L. cons. Pl. Mey. Typus: D.Mar 1836) (Primula vitaliana L. R.]. 118. Prot. 3: 4. fascicularis J. in Ledeb. Mer Adriat. R. Bot. Enum... Arts 1827: 385. Gen. 4: [452].. 1851 (sero) [Dipterocarp. Typus: V. Char. Comment. Aug-Sep 1857 [Campanul. Cult. Pl. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Lab.: Euphorb. moldavica L. zeylanica Thwaites Douglasia Lindl. Mey. Dryandra R. Typus: D. Typus: D. Explor. in Atlantic J.: 69. 1: 215.: 110. cons. populnea Cav. 1753. Austr. (Sisymbrium integrifolium L. Railroad Pacif.). ed.: Umbell.]. elegans (Douglas ex Lindl. Nat. (H) Douglassia Mill. (typ. Altaic.].: 42. Gard. (=) Caryolobis Gaertn.

f.. 1825. Apr 1782 [Rub. Typus: non designatus. f°: 43. 6: 594. ed.).]. Presl in Sternberg. 3.). Typus: B. 1847 [Lin. Mus. lanceolata A. in Mém. (=) Pubeta L. ed. in London J. Vég. Fl. 1 Sep – 7 Oct 1838.-Hil. St. Hist. Hist. 1. Typus: D. Sep (sero) 1818 [Solan. Fl.]. Nat. (Bornia equisetiformis Sternb. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA F. ed. Merid. ceratophylloides Sternb. 23 Jun 1775. (H) Dunalia Spreng. 365. 2. Duroia L. (Schlotheimia tenuifolia Sternb.. Suppl.-Hil. Sp. 209.) Brongn. Foss.]. (Raphanus raphanistrum L. Gen.. 1848). 1815 [Dicot. Auvergne. 263.). serrata Planch.. ≡ Lucya DC. Typus: Araucarites goeppertii C. Presl Asterophyllites Brongn. f°: 28. nom. Vers. Gen. Prodr. 1830 (nom. Typus: D. Min. St.: 16.. Bot. Aug 1800 [Dicot. Duguetia A. Bras. Pug. (=) Bechera Sternb. 8: 210. Nov. (H) Durandea Delarbre. Vorwelt 4: xxix. Pl. ed. Oct 1837 [Foss. Typus: D. Typus: non designatus. Fl. 1825. Surin.]. Vers.: Rub.]. Typus: A. Mai 1822 [Foss. (=) Brukmannia Sternb. Typus: A. tenuifolia (Sternb.: 30. 7: 528. Versuch Fl. Vers. f. 23 Feb 1824 [Annon. Cogn. Fl.. 4°: 55. Pl. 1825.Dec 1809..: 159.].. Typus: D. Dunalia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Vorwelt 4: xxviii. Typus: B. Vorwelt 4: xxx.]. Dec 1828.) Sternb. Bot. equisetiformis (Sternb. radiatus Brongn. (in London J. Typus: D. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. 4°: 35. Vorwelt 2: 203. unilocularis Delarbre. . ed. Typus: non designatus (H) Asterophyllites Brongn..]. Pl. eriopila L.. 2: 25. DIATOMS) A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Araucarites C. Fl. cons. (H) Araucarites Endl.). (≡) Bornia Sternb. solanacea Kunth Durandea Planch. illeg.: Cruc.

. Inst. 1825 [Dicot. ser. 2: 14. 33: 120. Landesant. compacta Malyavk. Graines Foss. Abt.. cons. Typus: C. Typus: C. Silic. Inst. Géol. Prodr. drupaceus Brongn. Cupressinoxylon Göpp. 1864. classoides Pflug. ser. 72: 147. goldenbergii Göpp. muensteriana (C. Typus (vide R. in Palaeontographica 12: 152.. Urwelt 2. Arr. 1720 Apr 1850 [Cordaitales]. cons). Saint Pétersbourg. 7. Inst. Geol. Vég. (=) Circulina Malyavk. Typus: C. Vorwelt 1(1): 22. Typus: R. Jahrb. (H) Calamitis Sternb. Typus C.Razvedochn. Presl) Heer (in Mém. funifera Malyavk. ser.A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Baiera Braun in Beitr. 2. Vers. pseudobambusia Sternb. Pl. suckowii Brongn. (=) Retinodendron Zenker. Paläophytol.]. Neftian. 1833. in Prodr. 6: 196.). Potonié in Beih.) Unger (Flabellaria borassifolia Sternb. Rech. Nauchno-Issl. Presl) (typ. Fl. ser. 1 Dec 1880. cons. 1825 [Foss. in Trudy Vsesoyuzn. Hist. 2. Sci. Dec 1828. (=) Corollina Malyavk. 1846 (post 15 Jun).].). scanica Sternb. Geol. Vorwelt 4: xxviii. Gen.Razvedochn. 3: 655. Nov. Foss. borassifolius (Sternb. (H) Cardiocarpus Reinw. Vég.. Typus: C. Naturgesch. Soc. 1920 (typ. (≡) Neozamia Pomel in Bull. Typus: B. 39: 436. Acad. B. Classopollis Pflug in Palaeontographica. (H) Bajera Sternb. Fl. gemmifer Grand’Eury Cordaites Unger. pityoides Zenker (H) Cyclopteris Schrad. Cardiocarpus Brongn. Typus: B. Pl. Sci. Haarlem. Cyclopteris Brongn. 1850 (med. 1949 (post 19 Jul) [Fossil pollen morphogenus].: Simaroub. (=) Botryoconus Göpp. 1966): C. in Natuurk. (typ. Preuss. Neftian. 95: 91. Acad. Typus: Cupressinoxylon gothanii Kräusel in Jahrb. 1877.: 121. 1949 (post 19 Jul) [Fossil pollen morphogenus]. Brit. amarus Reinw. Typus: C. 31 Dec 1820 [Foss. ex Gray. Petrefacten-Kunde 6: 20.). Sp. Typus: C. Hist. Nat.. Roy. Typus: C. Hollandische Maatsch. Verh. in Syll. France 24: 227. 1876) (Spaerococcites muensterianus C.). 2. Beitr. Geol. 2. 1953 [Fossil pollen morphogenus]. Vers. Foss. ser. in Trudy Vsesoyuzn. Wetensch.: 277.: 20. . 33: 120. France. Nauchno-Issl. A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S | T | Calamites Brongn. Typus: B. Imp. Geol.. Cordaianthus Grand’Eury in Mém.]. 22: 52. 1843.

Foss.: 51. Dec 1828. Typus: C. orbicularis Brongn. (Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: 220. 6 Jun 1831).

Pl. 2: 9. 1 Nov 1821 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Cystopteris Bernh. 1805 (nom. cons.).

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Diphyes Cookson in Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria 78: 85. 1965. Typus: D. colligerum (Deflandre & Cookson) Cookson (Hystrichosphaeridium colligerum Deflandre & Cookson). Dolerotheca T. Halle in Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Handl., ser. 3, 12(6): 42. JulDec 1933. Typus: D. fertilis (Renault) T. Halle (Dolerophyllum fertile Renault). Doliostrobus Marion in Ann. Sci. Géol. 20(3): 2. 1888. Typus: D. sternbergii Marion (1888) nom. illeg. (D. taxiformis var. sternbergii Mai & Walther). (H) Diphyes Blume, Bijdr.: 310. 20 Sep-7 Dec 1825 [Monocot.: Orchid.]. Typus: non designatus.

(=) Discostachys Grand’Eury, Géol. Paléontol. Bassin Houillier Gard: t. 8, f. 2. 1890. Typus: D. cebennensis Grand’Eury

(H) Doliostrobus Marion in C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 99: 823. 1884 [Foss.]. Typus (vide Andrews in Bull. U.S. Geol. Surb. 1013: 150. 1955): D. sternbergii (Corda) Marion (Araucaria sternbergii Corda)

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Glossopteris Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 54. Dec 1828. Typus: G. browniana Brongn. (Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: 222. 6 Jun 1831). (H) Glossopteris Raf., Anal. Nat.: 205. Apr-Jul 1815 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Phyllitis Hill 1757.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Lycopodites Lindl. & Hutton, Foss. Fl. Gr. Brit. 1: 171. Jan-Apr 1833. Typus: L. falcatus Lindl. & Hutton (typ. cons.). (H) Lycopodites Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 231. Mai 1822 [Foss.]. Typus: L. taxiformis Brongn.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Megalopteris (J. W. Dawson) E. B. Andrews in Rep. Geol. Surv. Ohio 2(2): 415. 1875 (Neuropteris subg. Megalopteris J. W. Dawson, Fossil Pl. Canada: 51. 1871). Typus: M. dawsonii (Hartt) E. B. Andrews (Neuropteris dawsonii Hartt). (=) Cannophyllites Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 130. Dec 1828. Typus: C. virletii Brongn.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Neuropteris (Brongn.) Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 4:

16. Sep 1825 (Filicites [unranked] Neuropteris (‘Nevropteris’) Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 233. Mai 1822) (orth. cons.). Typus: N. heterophylla (Brongn.) Sternb. (Filicites heterophyllus Brongn.) (typ. cons.: [specimen (Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. Paris, palaeobot. coll. No. 448) illustrated in] Brongniart, Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: t. 71. 6 Jun 1831). A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Odontopteris (Brongn.) Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 4: xxi. 1825 (Filicites sect. Odontopteris Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 234. Mai 1822). Typus: Filicites brardii Brongn. (O. brardii (Brongn.) Sternb.). (H) Odontopteris Bernh. in J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800(2): 7, 106. Oct-Dec 1801 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Lygodium Bernh. 1801.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | Q | S Pitys Witham in Int. Struct. Foss. Veg. 1833. (‘Pitus’) (orth. cons.). Typus: P. antique Witham Protopodocarpoxylon Eckhold in Palaeontographica Abt. B, Paläophytol. 89: 144. 1949. Typus: P. befordense (Stopes) Kräusel (Podocarpoxylon bedfordense Stopes) (typ. cons.). A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Sigillaria Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 209, 222. May 1822. Typus: S. scutellata Brongn. (H) Sigillaria Raf. in Amer. Mag. & Crit. Rev. 4: 192. Jan. 1819 [Monocot.: Lil.]. ≡ Smilacina Desf. 1807 (nom. cons.). (=) Rhytidolepis Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 1(2): 32 Jan-Aug 1821. Typus: R. ocellata Sternb. (≡) Sphenophyllites Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 209, 234. Mai 1822. (=) Rotularia Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 1(2): 33. Jan-Aug 1821. Typus: R. marsiliifolia Sternb.

Sphenophyllum Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 68. Dec 1828. Typus: S. emarginatum (Brongn.) Brongn. (Sphenophyllites emarginatus Brongn.).

APPENDIX IV NOMINA SPECIFICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA
A. ALGAE | B. FUNGI | C. BRYOPHYTA | D. PTERIDOPHYTA | E. SPERMATOPHYTA | F. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. DIATOMS) In the following list the nomina conservanda have been inserted in the left column, in bold-face italics. They are arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. Rejected synonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. Names listed in this Appendix fall under the special provisions of Art. 14.4. Species names with a type conserved under Art. 14.3 are listed in full in App. IIIA, with a cross-reference in the present Appendix. Neither a rejected name, nor any combination based on a rejected name, may be used for a taxon that includes the type of the corresponding conserved name (Art. 14.7; see also Art. 14 Note 2). Combinations based on a conserved name are therefore, in effect, similarly conserved. When such a later combination is in current use, it is cross-referenced (by "vide" = see) to its conserved basionym. typ. cons. typus conservandus, type to be conserved (Art. 14.9; see also Art. 14.3 and 10.4); as by Art. 14.8, listed types of conserved names may not be changed even if they are not explicitly designated as typ. cons. (H) homonym (Art. 14.10; see also Art. 53), only the earliest being listed. (≡) nomenclatural synonym (i.e., homotypic synonym, based on the same nomenclatural type as the conserved name), usually only the earliest legitimate one being listed (Art. 14.4). (=) taxonomic synonym (i.e., heterotypic synonym, based on a type different from that of the conserved name), to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art. 14.6 and 14.7). Some names listed as conserved have no corresponding nomina rejicienda because they were conserved solely to maintain a particular type.

A. ALGAE
Achnanthes quadricauda Turpin in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 16: 311. 1828 [Chloroph.]. Typus: [specimen from strain] Hungary, Lake Belsö-tó, Hegewald 1971/ 256 (Kernforschungsanlage Jülich, Germany) (typ. cons.). Antithamnion antillanum Børgesen in Dansk Bot. Ark. 3: 226. 17 Oct 1917 [Rhodoph.]. Typus: Virgin Islands, St. Thomas, 12 Dec 1895, Børgesen 56 (C). (=) Callithamnion lherminieri P. Crouan & H. Crouan ex Mazé & Schramm, Essai Alg. Guadeloupe, ed. 2: 144. 1878. Typus (vide Athanasiadis in Bot. Mar. 28: 460. 1985): Guadeloupe, Vieux-Fort, Petite-

Fontaine, 29 Feb 1870, Mazé 1259 (PC). Coleochaete orbicularis Pringsh. in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: 35. 1860 [Chloroph.]. Typus: [icon in] Pringsheim in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: t. III, f. 6. 1860. (=) Phyllactidium pulchellum Kütz., Phycol. General.: 295. 14-16 Sep 1843. Typus: Germany, Nordhausen, Kützing (L).

Coleochaete soluta (Bréb.) Pringsh. in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: 34. 1860 (C. scutata var. soluta Bréb. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 3, 1: 29. 1844) [Chloroph.]. Typus: France, Calvados, Falaise, Brébisson (L).

(≡) Coleochaete prostrata Kütz., Tab. Phycol. 4: 20. 1854.

Craticula ambigua (Ehrenb.) D. G. Mann, vide Navicula ambigua Craticula cuspidata (Kütz.) D. G. Mann, vide Frustulia cuspidata Cyclotella comta Kütz., Sp. Alg.: 20. 23-24 Jul 1849 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Germany, Hochsimmer am Rhein, Grunow 1298 (W) (typ. cons.). Cyclotella kurdica Håk. in Diatom Res. 8: 315. Nov 1993 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Turkey, Araxes area, Hassan Kaleh, Ehrenberg 1 bv (BHUPM) (typ. cons.). Frustulia cuspidata Kütz. in Linnaea 8: 549. 1834 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: England, Sussex, Lewes, Sep 1850, Smith 5b (BM No. 23449) (typ. cons.). Glenodinium elpatiewskyi (Lemmerm.) Schiller, vide Peridinium elpatiewskyi Gomphonema vibrio Ehrenb., Verbr. Mikrosk. Lebens Amerika: 128. Mai-Jun 1843 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Seychelles, Mahe, Van Heurck in Types Syn. Diatom. Belgique No. 213 (BORD) (typ. cons.). Navicula ambigua Ehrenb., Verbr. Mikrosk. Lebens Amerika: 129. Mai-Jun 1843 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: s. loc., Dec 1853, Smith 25b (BM No. 23489) (typ. cons.).

Navicula angulata E. J. Quekett [Bacillarioph.], vide sub Pleurosigma (p. 164). Navicula cuspidata (Kütz.) Kütz., vide Frustulia cuspidata Peridiniopsis elpatiewskyi (Lemmerm.) Bourrelly, vide Peridinium elpatiewskyi Peridinium elpatiewskyi Lemmerm. in Krypt.-Fl. Brandenburg 3: 670. 15 Jun 1910 [Dinoph.]. Typus: Germany, Plußsee, 2 Aug 1976, Meyer 244 (B No. A-36959; isotypus: Max-PlanckInstitut für Limnologie, Plön, Germany) (typ. cons.). Pinnularia gastrum Ehrenb. in Abh. Königl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, Phys. Kl. 1841: 384, 421. 1843 [Bacillarioph.] Typus: Ireland, Lough Mourne, 1870, Donkin (BM) (typ. cons.). Placoneis gastrum (Ehrenb.) Mereschk., vide Pinnularia gastrum Pleurosigma angulatum (E: J. Quekett) W. Sm., vide Navicula angulata Porphyra purpurea (Roth) C. Agardh, vide Ulva purpurea Scenedesmus quadricauda (Turpin) Bréb., vide Achnanthes quadricauda Synedra nitzschioides Grun. in Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 12: 403. 1862 ('nitschioides') (orth. cons.) [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Mexico, Baja California, c. 1860, comm. Weisse (W Coll. Grunow No. W 2948d) (typ. cons.). Thalassionema nitzschioides (Grun.) Mereschk., vide Synedra nitzschioides Ulva purpurea Roth, Catal. Bot. 1: 209. JanFeb 1797 [Rhodoph.]. Typus: Germany, Helgoland, 17 Oct 1996, Wagner (BM No. 54930) (typ. cons.). Utriculidium durvillei Skottsb. in Wiss. Ergebn. Schwed. Südpolar-Exped. 1901-1903, 4(6): 36. 1907 [Phaeoph.]. Typus: Falkland Islands, Stanley Harbour, 18 Aug 1902, Skottsberg 565 (S) (typ. cons.). (=) Ulva purpureoviolacea Roth, Tent. Fl. Germ. 1: 524. Feb-Apr 1788. Typus: destr.

B. FUNGI

Agaricus lycoperdoides Bull., Herb. France 4 (37-48): t. 166. 1784 (‘lycoperdonoides’) (orth. cons.) (Asterophora lycoperdoides (Bull.) Ditmar). Typus: [icon in] Bulliard, Herb. France t. 166. Epitypus (vide Redhead & Seifert in Taxon 50: 279, 2001): on decaying Russula, Börje parish, Uppland, Sweden, 24 Oct 1949, A. Melderis (DAOM 65245). Armillaria matsutake S. Ito & S. Imai in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 39: 327. 1925. Typus: [icon in] Kawamura, Ill. Jap. Fungi, t. VIII, fig. 11-12 (as Cortinellus edodes). 1913.

(≡) Asterophora agaricoides Fr., Symb. Gasteromyc. 1: 3. 1817 : Fr., Elench. Fung. 1: 19. 1828. (H) Asterophora lycoperdoides Fr., Symb. Gasteromyc. 1: 8. 1817 : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 3: 205. 1829. Lectotypus (vide Redhead & Seifert in Taxon 50: 279. 2001): [icon in] Sowerby, Col. Fig. Engl. Fung., t. 383. 1803. (=) Armillaria nauseosa A. Blytt in VidenskabsSelskabets Skr. I, 6: 22. May 1905. Holotypus: [Norway], Akershus, Oslo, Sognsvand, 4 Sep 1887, A. N. Blytt (O).

Aspergillus nidulans (Eidam) G. Winter, vide Sterigmatocystis nidulans Aspergillus niger Tiegh. in Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., ser. 5, 8: 240. Oct 1867. Typus: [specimen] (CBS No. 554.65; isotypus: IMI No. 50566) (typ. cons.). (=) Ustilago phoenicis Corda, Icon. Fung. 4: 9. 1840 (Aspergillus phoenicis (Corda) Thom). Typus: non designatus. (=) Ustilago ficuum Reichardt in Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 17, Abh.: 335. 1867 (Aspergillus ficuum (Reichardt) Thom & Church). Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. 91881).

Aspicilia calcarea (L.) Körb., vide Lichen calcareus Baeomyces bacillaris Ach., Methodus: 329. 1803. Typus: England, Durham, Cleveland, Ayton Moor, W. Mudd in Mudd, Monogr. Brit. Cladon. [exs.] No 70 (BM; isotypi: FH, UPS) (typ. cons.). Baeomyces byssoides (L.) Pers., vide Lichen byssoides Biatora vernalis (L.) Fr., vide Lichen vernalis Bryoria chalybeiformis (L.) Brodo & D. Hawksw., vide Lichen chalybeiformis Cantharellus lutescens Fr. : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 1: 320. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Silva Nosten, close to Läbyvad (near Uppsala), among mosses in boggy coniferous wood, 16 Sep 1932, Lundell & Nannfeldt in Fungi Exs. Suec. No 42 (UPS F-10762; isotypi: BPI, C, K, LE, PC, PRM, S, W) (typ. cons.).

Cantharellus tubaeformis Fr. : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 1: 319. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Silva Nosten, close to Läbyvad (near Uppsala), among mosses in boggy coniferous wood, 16 Sep 1932, Lundell & Nannfeldt in Fungi Exs. Suec. No 43 (UPS F-10763; isotypi: BPI, C, K, LE, PC, PRM, S, W) (typ. cons.). Cenomyce coniocraea Flörke, Deutsche Lich. 7: 14. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Närke, Svennevad, Korsmon, 1950, G. Kjellmert in Magnusson, Lich. Sel. Scand. Exs. No 388 (UPS; isotypi: B, H, US) (typ. cons.). Cenomyce polydactyla Flörke, Deutsche Lich. 10: 13. 1821. Typus: [Germany, Mecklenburg-Vorpommern], Rostock, H. G. Flörke in Flörke, Deutsche Lich. No 195A (UPS). (=) Lichen ventricosus Huds., Fl. Angl.: 458. 1762. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 184. 2005): [icon in] Dillenius, Hist. Musc.: t. 15, f. 17B. 1742. Epitypus (vide Ahti and DePriest in Taxon 54: 184. 2005): Herb. Dillenius No. 94.17 (OXF). (=) Lichen difformis Huds., Fl. Angl.: 458. 1762. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): [icon in] Dillenius, Hist. Musc.: t.15, f. 18. 1742. Epitypus (vide Ahti & Depriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): Herb. Dillenius No. 94.17B (OXF). (=) Cenomyce conglomerata Dufour, Rév. Clad.: 25. Mai 1821. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): France, J.-M. Dufour (PCLenormand).

Cenomyce stellaris Opiz, Böh. Phan. Crypt. Gew.: 141. 1823 (Lichen rangiferinus var. alpestris L., Sp. Pl.: 1153. 1 Mai 1753). Typus: Herb. Dillenius No. 107.29E, righthand side specimen (OXF) (typ. cons.). Chaetosphaeria myriocarpa (Fr. : Fr.) Booth, vide Sphaeria myriocarpa Cladonia digitata (L.) Hoffm., vide Lichen digitatus Cladonia macilenta Hoffm., Deutschl. Fl. 2: 126. 1796. Typus: Germany, Niedersachsen, Oldenburg, Litteler Fuhrenkamp, 1919, H. Sandstede in

Sandstede, Cladon. Exs. No. 477 (UPS; isotypi: FH, H, TNS (typ. cons.). Cladonia ochrochlora Flörke, De Cladon.: 75. Jul 1828. Typus: Germany, Niedersachsen, Oldenburg, Oldenburger Sand, 1918, H. Sandstede in Sandstede, Cladon. Exs. No. 241 (UPS; isotypi: FH, H, MIN, TUR-V No. 19413, USEvans) (typ. cons.). Cladonia rangiformis Hoffm., Deutschl. Fl. 2: 114. 1796. Typus: [Germany, Niedersachsen], “Auf begrastem Heideboden bei Wenden, Hannover, 1921 Okt., leg. Sandstede”, Sandstede, Cladoniae exsiccatae No. 803 (H; isotypus: UPS) (typ. cons.). Cladonia transcendens (Vain.) Vain. in Hue in Nouv. Arch. Hist. Mus. Nat., sér. 3, 10: 262. 1898 (Cladonia corallifera var. transcendens Vain. in Acta Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 4: 179. Dec 1887). Typus: Canada, British Columbia, Queen Charlotte Islands, Graham Island, McClinton Bay, 1967, I. M. Brodo 13003 (CANL; isotypus: H) (typ. cons.). Cladonia uncialis (L.) F. H. Wigg., vide Lichen uncialis Collema cristatum (L.) F. H. Wigg., vide Lichen cristatus Collema phyllocarpum Pers. in Gaudichaud, Voy. Uranie, Bot.: 204. 1827. Typus: Brazil, Rio Grande do Sul, Serra dos Vallos per Cruz Alta, in arbore solitaria ripae rivuli, 21 Apr. 1893, G. A. Malme 1265 (S) (typ. cons.). Cryptococcus gattii (Vanbreus. & Takashio) Kwon-Chung & Boekhout in Taxon 51: 806. 2002. (C. neoformans var. gattii Vanbreus. & Takashio in Ann. Soc. Belg. Méd. Trop. 50: 701. 1970). Typus: [lyophilized culture] from spinal fluid of Homo sapiens L.; Zaďre (Mycological Department, Institut de Médecine Tropicale, Antwerp No RV 20186, now at BCCM/IHEM). (=) Cryptococcus hondurianus Castell. in Med. Press Circ. 136: 440. 1933. Neotypus (vide Kwon-Chung & al. in Taxon 51: 805. 2002): [lyophilized culture] from skin of a patient with blastomycosis, A. Castellani (ATCC 14248; iso-neotypus: CBS No 883). (=) Cenomyce carneopallida (Flörke) Sommerf. Suppl. Fl. Lapp.: 129. 1826 (Capitularia pyxidata var. carneopallida Flörke, Beitr. Naturk. 2: 281. Sep 1810). Lectotypus (vide Ahti, Fl. Neotrop. Mon. 78: 127. 2000): Germany, Harrz, H. G. Flörke 17 (H-ACH No. 1706A).

(=) Cryptococcus bacillisporus Kwon-Chung & J. E. Bennett in Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 28: 618. 1978 Holotypus: [lyophilized culture] ex cerebral spinal fluid, from a patient from the San Fernando Valley, California, U.S.A. in the Veteran’s Administration hospital, Los Angeles, isolated by M. Huppert prior to 1971 (ATCC No 32608; isotypi: CBS No 6955, NIH No 191). Cryptococcus neoformans (San Felice) Vuill., vide Saccharomyces neoformans Fusarium sambucinum Fuckel in Jahrb. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 23-24: 167. 1870. Typus: Fuckel, Fungi Rhen. No. 211 (G). (=) Fusarium roseum Link in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. 3: 10. 1809. Typus: "Fusarium roseum Link" [manu Link] (B). (=) Fusarium sulphureum Schltdl., Fl. Berol. 2: 139. 1 Jun - 15 Aug 1824 : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 3: 471. 1832. Typus: Germany, Berlin, "in tuberis vetustis Solani tuberosi", 1820 (HAL). (=) Fusarium maydis Kalchbr. in Math. Term. Közlem. 3: 285. 1865. Typus: non designatus. (=) Fusisporium ricini Berenger in Mem. Accad. Agric. Verona 44: 257. 1865. Typus: non designatus. (=) Fusarium subcarneum P. Crouan, Fl. Finistère: 14. 1867. Typus: non designatus.

Gyalecta suaveolens Fr., Syst. Orb. Veg. 1: 285. Dec 1825. Typus: "Aspicilia chrysophana", Sudeten, Körber 12 ex Typenherb. Körber (L) (typ. cons.). Helminthosporium avenae Eidam in Lanwirth (Breslau) 27: 509. 1891. Typus: [Italy, Tuscany], “Helminthosporium teres f. avenae sativae, Dintorni di Pavia” summer 1889, Briosi & Cavara, Fungi Parass. No. 80 on Avena sativa leaves (DAOM) (typ. cons.). (=) Helminthosporium avenaceum M. A. Curtis ex Cooke in Grevillea 17: 67. 8 Mar 1889. Typus: [U.S.A., N. Carol.], “Hillsborough”, Curtis 6515 (FH).

Ionaspis suaveolens (Fr.) Th. Fr., vide Gyalecta suaveolens

Lecanora subimmergens Vain. in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 35: 51 (1921). Typus: Japan, Prov. Kozuke, 19.2.1918, A. Yasuda 355 (TUR-V 6093; isotypus: BM). Lecidea euphorea (Flörke) Nyl. in Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg 5: 126. 24-30 Mar 1858 (Lecidea sabuletorum var. euphorea Flörke in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. 3: 311. 1808). Typus: [Austria, Salzburg], “Lungau, Weg von Mauterndorf auf den Moserkopf, knapp N von Stampfl”, 21 Sep 1985, Wittmann (SZU No. 4161) (typ. cons.). Lecidea pulveracea (Schaer.) Th. Fr., Lichenogr. Scand.: 549. 1874 (Lecidea enteroleuca var. pulveracea Schaer., Enum. Crit. Lich. Eur.: 128. Aug-Sep 1850). Typus: “Lecidea elaeochroma var. pulveracea∗(Flk.)”, Flotow, Lich. Exs. No 102A (REG). Lichen byssoides L., Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 2: 709; Mant. Pl.: 133. 15-31 Oct 1767. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.2 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen calcareus L., Sp. Pl.: 1140. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Gotland, Visby, 26 Jun 1918, Malme in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 772 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen calicaris L., Sp. Pl.: 1146. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: [specimen] Herb. Dillenius, t. 23, No. 62B (OXF) (typ. cons.). Lichen chalybeiformis L., Sp. Pl.: 1155. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.291 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen cristatus L., Sp. Pl.: 1152. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Italy, Trentino, Cortina d'Ampezzo, Pocol, 1948, Degelius (UPS) (typ. cons.).

(=) Lecanora argillaceofusca Müll. Arg. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 21: 358. 1889. Typus: Brazil, Prov. Rio de Janeiro, 1889. A. Glaziou (G).

(≡) Lepra cyanescens Rabenh., Deutschl. Krypt.Fl. 2(1): 3. Mar 1845.

Lichen cylindricus L., Sp. Pl.: 1144. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, "ad flumen Kamajock prope Qvickjock Lapponiae Lulensis", 1871, Hellbom & Hellbom (UPS).(typ. cons.). Lichen deustus L., Sp. Pl.: 1150. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Närke, Örebro, Hellbom in Rabenhorst, Exs. No. 812 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen digitatus L., Sp. Pl.: 1152. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Ostrogothia, Stenhammar in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 195 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen hirtus L., Sp. Pl.: 1155. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Fries, Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 150 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen juniperinus L., Sp. Pl.: 1147. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Storsjö, Flatruet W of Falkvålen, 2 Aug 1991, Mattsson 2340 (LD; isotypi: H, HMAS, LE, LINN, M, O, TNS, US) (typ. cons.). Lichen leptaleus Ach., Lichenogr. Suec. Prodr.: 108. 1799. Typus: Scotland, Perthshire, Killin, Crombie in Lich. Brit. Exs. No. 151 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen olivaceus L., Sp. Pl.: 1143. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Fjellnäs, Vrang in Crypt. Exs. Mus. Hist. Nat. Vindob. No. 3063 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen pallescens L., Sp. Pl.: 1142. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Ramundberget, NE of Kvarbäckstjärn, 27 Jun 1973, Santesson 24384 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen proboscideus L., Sp. Pl.: 1150. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Boo, Värmdö, Skepparholmen 1906, Malme in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 56 (UPS) (typ. cons.).

Lichen tartareus L., Sp. Pl.: 1141. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.31 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen tenellus Scop., Fl. Carniol., ed. 2, 2: 394. Jan-Aug 1772. Typus: Czech Republic, Moravia, Mor. Herálec, 7 Aug 1942, Nádvorník in Physc. Exs. No. 8 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen uncialis L., Sp. Pl.: 1151. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Dalarna, Stora Kopparberg, Rotneby, Stenhammar in Lich. Suec. Exs., ed. 2, No. 210 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen vernalis L., Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 3: 234. Dec 1768. Typus: Sweden, Fries, Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 224 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Ochrolechia pallescens (L.) A. Massal., vide Lichen pallescens Ochrolechia tartarea (L.) A. Massal., vide Lichen tartareus Parmelia olivacea (L.) Ach., vide Lichen olivaceus Penicillium chrysogenum Thom in U.S.D.A. Bur. Anim. Industr. Bull. 118: 58. 1910. Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. 24314) (typ. cons.). (=) Penicillium griseoroseum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 86. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 249. 1980): [specimen] (IMI No. 92220). (=) Penicillium citreoroseum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 86. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 250. 1980): [specimen] (NRRL No. 889). (=) Penicillium brunneorubrum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 88. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 250. 1980): [specimen] (IMI No. 92198). (=) Peronospora senecionis Fuckel in Jahrb. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 23-24: 69. 1870. Typus: Germany: Oberbayern, near Hohenschwangau, summer [pre 1870] on “Senecio cordatus Koch” [Lunaria rediviva] [? L. Fuckel] (G).

Peronospora lunariae Gäum. in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 35(1): 526. 1918. Typus: Switzerland, Canton Bern, Taubenloch Pass near Biel, on Lunaria rediviva L., 17 Jul 1915, E. Gäumann (BERN).

Phaffia rhodozyma M. W. Mill. & al. in Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 26: 287-288. 1976. Typus: [lyophilized culture ex] CBS 5905.

(=) Rhodomyces dendrorhous F. Ludw. in Centralbl. Bakteriol. Parasitenk. 10: 13. 1891. Typus: non designatus. (=) Phyllosticta tabifica Prill. in Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 7: 19, t.3, f. 1a-c. 1891. Lectotypus (vide Shoemaker & Redhead in Taxon 48: 381. 1999): [icon in] Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 7: t. 3, f. 1a-c. 1891.

Phoma betae A. B. Frank in Z. Vereins Rübenzuckerindustr. Deutsch. Reiches 42: 904, t. 20. Dec 1892. Typus: [Canada, B.C.], “Phoma betae on Beta vulgaris (sugar beet), N. Saanich”, Sep 1938, Jones (DAOM No. 118567) (typ. cons.). Physcia adscendens H. Olivier, Fl. Lich. Orne 1: 79. Mar-Apr 1882. Typus: Sweden, Acharius (H-ACH No. 1428) (typ. cons.).

Physcia leptalea (Ach.) DC., vide Lichen leptaleus Physcia tenella (Scop.) DC., vide Lichen tenellus Pleospora tritici-repentis Died. in Centralbl. Bakteriol., 2. Abth., 11: 56. Sep 1903. Typus: “auf den überwinterten Blättern von Triticum repens”, 7 May 1901, Diedicke (JE). (=) Sphaeria sarcocystis Berk. & M. A. Curtis in Grevillea 4: 152. Jun 1876. Typus: [U.S.A.], “Carolina”, [Curtis] 6358 in N. Amer. Fungi No. 961, “on wheat” (BM).

Podospora fimiseda (Ces. & De Not.) Niessl., vide Sordaria fimiseda Pyrenophora avenae S. Ito & Kurib. in Proc. Imp. Acad. Japan 6: 354. Oct 1930. Typus: “On Avena sativa L. and Avena fatua L. half rotten straw, grains or stubble” (SAP). (=) Pyrenophora chaetomioides Speg. in Anales Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires 6: 285. Apr 1899. Lectotypus (vide Shoemaker & Redhead in Taxon 48: 383. 1999): [Argentina], “s[obre] graminea, La Plata”, Aug 1888, Spegazzini (LPS No. 2114; isolectotypus: DAOM No. 70588b).

Ramalina calicaris (L.) Fr., vide Lichen calicaris Rhizoctonia solani J. G. Kühn, Krankh. Kulturgew.: 224. 1858. Typus: [dried culture] CBS 239.95 (typ. cons.). Rinodina cacuminum (Th. Fr.) Malme in Bot. Not. 1896: 176. 18896 (R. sophodes f. cacuminum Th. Fr., Lichenogr. Scand.: 201. 1871). Typus: “Rinodina sophodes β milvina f. cacuminum Th. Fr., Norge, Dovre, (=) Rhizoctonia napae Westend. & Wallays, Herb. Crypt.: No 225. 1846 (‘napaeae’). Typus: Westendorp & Wallays Herb. Crypt. No 225 (BR). (H) Rinodina cacuminum (A. Massal.) Anzi, Lich. Rar. Ven. 2: No. 48. 1863 (Diploica cacuminum A. Massal., Symm. lich. nov.: 52. 1855). Lectotypus (vide Laundon in Lichenologist 24: 345. 1992): “Diploicia cacuminum”, Italy,

Umbilicaria cylindrica (L. Sphaeria myriocarpa Fr. in Ann. No. [prob. in Nachr. Meth. 48 (UPS). vide Lichen cylindricus Umbilicaria deusta (L. Anzi. Tent. Fung. & al.).): 267.) F. 1912. 1863. Vereins 59: 70. Ustilago scitaminea Syd. E. J.VIII. Butler in Syd. vide sub Podospora (p. Lich. Syn.. Bad.1907. Syst. Ust. Hordei". Saccharomyces neoformans San Felice. Awapur.) Lagerh. (in hordeo) (L No.76) (typ. in Kongl.. A. J. cons.] 26. Handl. Bengal Muzaffarpur District.Harbakken”.) Baumg.) Delise ex Duby. 1817 (post 1 Jul) : Fr. Typus: Netherlands. Sordaria fimiseda Ces. Typus: England. 200). 19 Aug 1972. Meth. Typus: "Uredo Ustilago var. 1888..) Mattsson & M. Fries (UPS).) Schrad.]. : Pers.: 57. Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. 1817 (pars post. 1916. Bhagalpur. Lai. 10: 249. anamorph.. 5: 1005. specimen med. 264. vide Lichen proboscideus Usnea hirta (L. Klub Landw. Faurie 308 (G). E. Mycol. vide Lichen hirtus Ustilago hordei (Pers. 2: 459. misident. Sp. 1889 (Uredo segetum var. M. Gams ([dried culture ex] CBS No.. [on Saccharum officinarum L. NE of Nottingham. 1979 [Hepat. 22: 281. Bryol. .. Vulpicida juniperina (L. Typus: Japan. Bot. vide Lichen juniperinus C. 1924. 86806.. ex herb. in Mitt... Berlin 221: 1593.). H. Paton 3004 (≡) Anthoceros nagasagiensis Steph. in paniculis et apice culmorum Andropogonii spec. Holotypus: India. T. Pflanzen 3: 392.4. vide sub Cryptococcus (p. Wigg. 1823. Ven. Butler 1425 (HCLO). Persoon. Mycol. Typus: India. Rar. 384 (as Ustilago sacchari) (Herb. Sterigmatocystis nidulans Eidam in Beitr.31 Dec 1797 : Pers. cons. J. Fung. 216). Landgoed Pijnenburg. J. Acad.) (typ. stat. J.: 224. & De Not. arable field near Oxton. Typus: non designatus. 22 Oct 1965. (H) Ustilago hordei Bref. (=) Ustilago amadelpha Syd. 1883. 10: 257. 910264-12). in Ann.] 15.1911. near Baarn. BRYOPHYTA Anthoceros agrestis Paton. Hepat. Mycol. Nagasaki. Disp.. 14 Oct . Vetensk. 31 Dec 1801). Ustilaginales Vánky). hordei Pers. Bengal. vide Lichen deustus Umbilicaria proboscidea (L. Biol.

e. České Akad. 600 m. 119). Frond. Typus: [Czech Republic] “Štĕchovice. Ost-Steiermark: Waldbach am Nordfuss des Ringkogels bei Hartberg". Grimmia schisti F. Typus: "Österreich. Schimper (BM. Brit. am SW-Ufer.. Přír. Apr 1896.. Velenovský (PRC). 1: 95. (=) Dicranum phascoideum P. Prodr. Mohr) Schimp.). 11 Jun [i. Aug-Dec 1803 [Musci].” (G. 141.(BM). (=) Hypnum moldavicum Velen. c.. 4: [29]. cons.. Bridel No. Typus: "Weissia schisti. isolectotypus: PC-P.. Tř. herb. 10 Jan 1805 (‘phascoidum’). 1903. Schimper) (typ. vide Mnium fissum Cnestrum schisti (F.. Bridel No. No. Fasc.) Raddi. Feb 1843.: 54. 277) (typ. vide Hypnum salebrosum Bryum hyperboreum Dicks. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. Bryoth.: 257. Index Mus. cons. Typus: "unterhalb Kongsvold Dovrefjeld". herb.. 2. Hagen. Arctoa hyperborea (Dicks. Suppl. Weber & D.: fol. Vindob. vide Grimmia schisti Grimmia crinita Brid. Calliergon megalophyllum Mikut. Muñoz in Taxon 49: 289. Aethéogam.) Corda. ¼ km W von Gesinde Perkoni”. Recent. Beauv. Balt. Sur les murs du bois de Boulogne. Crypt. Mündung eines kleinen Baches in den Babit-See. 1802. Mus. Mikutowicz. Type de Dicranum ? phascoideum.) Schimp. Mohr. 23 Jul 1843..) Bruch & Schimp. . 2000): [France] “Herbier Palisot de Beauvois. vide Bryum hyperboreum Brachythecium plumosum (Hedw. No. No. Wahlenberg per Weber & Mohr 1804 (B. Pl. Roger (B. Echantillon original provenant de l’herbier Desportes.. Rozpr. Bryoth. Pl. ex F. Nat. 2.).). 28 Sep 1908 [Musci]. 3733 (S) (typ. ex herb. H). Vĕdy Math. vide Jungermannia concinnata Hypnum plumosum Hedw. Weber & D. herb. M. cons. Exs. Sp.. pravý břeh”. Crypt. Císaře Františka Josefa Vĕdy. e Lapponia". 12(11): 19. Balt. Calypogeia fissa (L. Muscol. isotypi: S. vide Hypnum plumosum Brachythecium salebrosum (Hoffm. Baumgartner in Crypt. 24 Jun] 1906. Lectotypus (vide J. Hist.Beauv. recto. Typus: [Switzerland] Avril 02.). Typus: [Latvia] “. Weber & D. 141 (S. Mohr) I. 20 Apr 1806 [Musci]. Gymnomitrion concinnatum (Lightf.. Musc. 4 Oct 1801 [Musci].

]. 2. f. dupl. on thin schistose soil over rocks with Salix herbacea. 1272-a] (JE. in Rabenh. 1866. Endestadbogen. S) (typ. Cano in Taxon 53: 198.). Perthshire. isotypi: BM. Lectotypus (vide Grolle & So in Bot. 1782. (?C. found on a decaying log in a moist spruce forest. Theoria Generat. 93-95. F. Europ. Danica 5(15): 5. Typus: [Portugal] “San Bartholomeo dos Messines in via [. 1784. H. Aug-Dec 1803 [Musci]. 1784 [Hepat. Öfvers. G. (=) Tortula limbata Lindb. 24 Sep 2003. 87. 21: 238. Typus: Scotland. Bötsch in Rabenhorst. 2.. dupl.] ad rupes arenarias”. Dec 1888 [Musci]. G. Epitypus: Germany. D.): Norway. 898. Long 32138 (E. 62. Solms-Laubach (BM: “Flora Lusitanica Algarve”. Förh. Epitypus (vide Grolle & So l. S. Milde (S) (typ. ed. F. Jungermannia concinnata Lightf. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. Europe). J. 2 Nov 1859. exs.c. an modernden Baumstümpfen”. f.. Syst. 4(1): 660. cons. 21 Aug 1864. terra de Otranto ad muros” Rabenhorst (RO).-Fl. isotypi: G.-Akad.. Soc. 14. Crypt. Sp. .: 1114. Tritomaria exsecta (Schmidel) Loeske.. Lectotypus (vide M. No.). Pl. 1030 m. Fl. 98 (M. Pl. No. 2: 786. loc. t. Samml. cons.). L. XVIII (“XV”) f. 898. Pl. 1796 [Hepat. cons.: t. Müll. Icon. 3. vide Jungermannia exsecta Tortula solmsii Limpr. Sogne og Fjordane. Typus: S. Eur. H. Svenska Vetensk.. KIEL. t. 2: 241. Index Mus.].. ridge at end of low cliffs. J.]. Krypt.c. Müller.: fol. Ben Lawers. ed. Fl. Linn. t. Typus: [icon in] Micheli. Schrader. NY. 2003): [icon in] O. F. H.]. 5. "bei Kremsmünster in Oberösterreich". Hepat. 1729 (typ. Bryoth. Söderström 2002/164 (C. 2004): [Italy] “Italia orientalis.Hypnum salebrosum Hoffm. 350. ex herb. Weber & D. Fl. f. JE.). Gen. Kongl. TRH). BM. (=) Riccia fruticulosa O. Typus: [icon in] Hedwig l. Scot. isotypi: BM “Hampe Herbarium”. Paul (Schiffner. Jungermannia palmata Hedw. verso. Mohr. Gew. t. Creag Loistge east cliffs. JE. “Bernau am Chiemsee.. G. Jungermannia exsecta Schmidel. Mnium fissum L. Bavaria. Oct 1903. W). L) (typ.. Nov. 25 Jul 2002. Typus: Austria. 3. 1777 [Hepat. 1782.: E. Pl. U. 142: 231.. ex F. Flora District. Crypt. Danica 5(15): 5. cons.

Typus: Hispaniola. Adonis annua L. cons.. Linn. Typus: [icon in] Lemaire. Gard.). [Dicot. Fleur. Pl. Sep 1851 ('distichostachia') (neotyp. Voy. Suppl. (=) Billbergia polystachya Lindl. Pl.: Ranunc.: 1089. vide Polypodium cordifolium Polypodium cordifolium L. f.) Kuhn. Typus: [icon in] Lindley & Paxton. Typus:“Crescit in montibus altissimis Javae” Blume (L barcode L0051111). 1869 (Lomaria vestita Blume. UPS) (typ.: Gram. 446. Sp. Paxt. . de Azua. in Jard. S. Filices Africanae 27. Paxt. Aegilops truncialis L. vide sub Achyranthes (p. San José de Ocoa.: 207. & Paxton. Mém. Fleur. Davallia repens (L. des.. 251). Fleur. D. Typus: Bourbon [Réunion]. Jard. 15 Feb 1853 [Monocot. Presl.]. Dominican Republic. 287). Fl. 23 Feb 1929. vide sub Adonis (p. BM ) Nephrolepis cordifolia (L. Typus: Clayton 201 (BM) (typ.]. 269. PTERIDOPHYTA Blechnum vestitum (Blume) Kuhn in Ann. Bory s.: Grant in Taxon 45: 547. isotypi: B. Javae 2: 203.]. f.. isotypi: B. Aechmea distichantha Lem. 80. Achyranthes aspera L. prov. 3: ad t. 1804). (Adiantum repens L..: Amaranth. Ekman H 11627 (K. Index Fil. Pl. SPERMATOPHYTA Acalypha virginica L. Îles Afrique. (Dicksonia repens Bory.) C. Mai 1852. E.]. 1 Mai 1753. (≡) Billbergia distichostachya Lem. “Sonnerat par Thouin (Commerson) 74” (P. slope of Loma del Rancho. 1782). Fl.].: t. Moore. Bot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Enum... 1996). Soc.JE. Mus.). Sp. M).: 1003. vide sub Aegilops (p.n. [Dicot. LD. Typus: non designatus. Jard. 80. 288). 1828). Pl. 1857.: t. 269. 1868. 1853. 2: 323. 2: 96. Typus: Ile de France [Mauritius]. Gard.: Bromel.: Euphorb. cons. [Monocot. (H) Blechnum vestitum T. 3: ad t. (H) Davallia repens (Bory) Desv. isotypus: L). Mai 1852. Lugduno-Batavum 4: 284. Paris 6(3): 314. (P. 1827.

cons. Typus: “Cyprus. [Monocot.].]. Gr.: Lil. Typus: India.. Typus: Holms Isles. [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Wilde-Duyfjes in Taxon 22: 59. No. vide sub Amaryllis (p.: Amaryllid.]. Ammannia octandra L. Sp. 247. Jan 1893. vide sub Andropogon (p.: Lil.: Gram. SPetersburgsk. Pl. [Monocot. 1 Mai 1753 ('uarcissifolia') (orth. Burser III: 106 (UPS). Fl. Suppl.2822 (K.E. Hist. Nat.) [Dicot.: 294.]. Pl. (=) Allium porrum L. S. (=) Allium magicum L. cons. A.. 2: 688. [Monocot. Pl..]. cons.. of Polis (Akmas)” 450 m. Typus: [Puerto Rico] Mayagüez. Sp. Bot. Linnaeus No. Sp. Jan-Mai 1875.: Gram. Pl. Allium cristophii Trautv.. 252). 27 Oct 1913. Angl. Typus: “Achalteke?”.E.]. Newton in Petiver.). Trudy Imp. Sicc.: Ranuncul. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Madepala. isotypus: E) (typ. Allasia payos Lour.: Verben. ed.: 296. Herb. Andropogon bicornis L.. Sep 1790 [Dicot. 1: 430.. 252). [Monocot. 252).]. Pempt. Sp. Pl. Edmondson & McClintock. Cochinch. . 1616. [Monocot. f. Stirp. Aira praecox L. 10 km S.: 1046. vide sub Agrostis (p. Anemone coronaria L.). 1973): [icon] "Porrum" in Dodoens. Allium ampeloprasum L. (BM-SL 152: 153).). Sada 9(1): 268.: Lythr. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Anemone narcissiflora L. Sada 3(2): 238. vide sub Aira (p. (=) Allium bodeanum Regel. 1 Mai 1753. Lectotypus (vide Seisums in Taxon 47: 712. 1 Mai 1753. Tanga. Cristoph 7511.]. Smirnow a 1883 (LE) (typ. 710. Apr 1782 [Dicot.]. Chase in Amer.] Typus: Herb. 1998): “Moly latifolium liliflorum Bauh. 293). of Syso. Sp. Bot. Andropogon distachyos L.: 295. Sp.31 (LINN). vide sub Anemone (p. Volkens 1 (BM) (typ. errata. 1884 (‘cristophi’) [Monocot. Sep 1762. 2.. cons. 253). E. Pl.: 85.).Petersbursk. Amaryllis belladonna L.: 542. Typus: Tanzania. ed. cons.. Trudy Imp.Agrostis canina L. Basiliae in horto Heinzmanni” herb. 1-2 km N. Pl.. Moly Theophrasti Clus.: 127. Allium nigrum L. between Monte Mesa and the sea.: Ranunc.]. cons.: Lil. Koenig (BM) (typ..]. 14 Apr 1979.. Bode (LE). 77. (MO) (typ. Hort.: Gram.: Gram. Typus: [Iran] “Persia”.).

Typus: Colombia. vide sub Bobartia (p. [Dicot. 6 Oct 1912. West Indes Laboratory.]. St.]. 1878. Typus: Peru. Teague Bay. & al. Gen. Rothrock 701 (US). 1 Mai 1753 . 1816 [Monocot. ed. (H) Bouteloua gracilis Vasey in Watson & Rothrock. Chil. Pl. f°: 242. 30 Mai 1977. isotypi: ?P. 1. 300).: 275. Bombax ceiba L.. Surv. 14: 375. Bejaria aestuans Mutis [Dicot. Pl.. Feb-Sep 1915 [Dicot..: Bombac.: Gram. Wheeler’s Exped.].. J.: Legum. Icon. cons.: Eric. Typus: U. Dec 1791. Sp. Biscutella didyma L. Herb. Sep 1791. Nov. Rep. Bromus secalinus L. (=) Astragalus unifultus L’Her.: Nyctagin. 1874.]. près du poste de Kango sur le Komo”. fº: 142.). Ibagué. U. Sp. Veg. Croix. t.]. vide sub Bejaria (p. Contr. Riley’s Well. 232).].. 85.]. Arizona.: 168.: 77. Bactris gasipaes Kunth in Humb. Typus: Virgin Isl.: Ranunc. vide Limonia monophylla Atriplex hortensis L. Veg. U.: Irid.. t. [Monocot. Dec 1798 (Bactris ciliata (Ruiz & Pav. 1: 59. (=) Martinezia ciliata Ruiz & Pav. 302).: 3.) Mart. 299). 303). Pozuzo.: Legum. Typus: [icon] “Astragalus garvanzillo” in Cavanilles. Typus: non designatus. vide sub Biscutella (p. Dec 1791 [Dicot. Icon. 1. & al. Erde 9(3.: Comp. cons. Geogr. vide sub Atriplex (p. Bouteloua gracilis (Kunth) Lag.: Cruc. Bobartia indica L. Pavón (MA). US). [Dicot. Natl. Peruv. Sp. ed. Syst. 85. Berlinia polyphylla Harms in Engler & Diels.S.S.: Palm. Bonpland (P).: Gram. Baltimora recta L. Stirp.A. Nov.. 1912 (Chondrosum gracile Kunth in Humb. 298). [Dicot. ed 4°: 302. 6: 287. Sp.. Atalantia monophylla (L. ex Griffiths. Fleury in Chevalier 26690 (P) (typ. Fl.. ed.). 257). 1628..1): 472. [Monocot. 4º: 176. vide sub Baltimora (p.Astragalus garbancillo Cav.]. Mai 1816) [Monocot..]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. [Dicot. Fosberg 56776 (BM) (typ. vide sub Bombax (p.]. Boerhavia diffusa L. vide sub Bromus (p.) DC. Nov.. Typus: Mexico: “crescit in crepidinibus et devexis montis porphyritici La Buffa de Gaunaxuato Mexicanorum” Humboldt & Bonpland (B-W No.].).S. Bromus sterilis L. Gen.] Typus: “Gabon: Plantation de Ninghé-Ninghé sur la Bokoué.

: t. Mar (med. 2: 241. Tothill. 3. Mai 1816). Yichang (Ichang).: Comp. 1833.: Gram. ser. 1887) [Dicot. Hist. Typus: “Nova Granata?”. 1976 (Mezoneuron sinense Hemsl. in Bih. Kew. Sp. cons.]. Svenska-Acad.. 1848 Oersted (C. Paris ser. [Monocot. 1850) [Monocot.]. Prodr. 29. Prodr. 3: 125. 23: 204. received in 1827 from Mr Hitchin of Norwich" (K).: Legum. 5: 139. 1. Fl. Typus: Venezuela. (H) Bulbostylis lanata DC. 15 Jun 1932. in Kongel.]. Flumin. Bot. 1832. Humboldt & Bonpland (P).. Icon. Gen. Nov. 26(3. Bulbostylis lanata (Kunth) Lindm. Linn. 8: 26.: Cyper. Typus: [icon in] Vellozo. Herb. Natl. Soc. Clarke in Bull. 3: 469. 1832.). Naturvidensk. (H) Caesalpinia chinensis Roxb. B. near Hedley.]. 1994).. Prodr. Ind. ser. Neotypus (vide Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. Hubei (Hupeh). Dansk Vidensk. Cab. des. Mendez (G-DC)..: 207.: Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. Selsk. 1: 125.) Vidal in Bull. Sp. des. Kew.28 Nov 1829 [Dicot. Caesalpinia sinensis (Hemsl. ed. 11 Apr 1900 (Isolepis lanata Kunth in Humboldt & al. Mar (med.[Monocot. Typus: China. Exs.) 1828 (neotyp. (H) Bulbostylis pauciflora (Kunth) DC. 9): 18. Inform. Mus. Nov. Misc. 26 Oct 1818) [Dicot. 69 (E.. “propre Atures (Missionibus Orinocensium)”.. isotypus: NY). Neotypus (vide Taylor in Taxon 43: 469..) 1828 (neotyp.: Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. fº: 94. Brit. 1-10 Oct 1836 (Eupatorium pauciflorum Kunth in Humboldt & al.]. (=) Cereus tenuispinus Haw. Distrib. Hubbard 9045 in Gram.: Cyper. Apr 1838 [Dicot.] Typus: Mexico. Typus: England. 1887.: Cact. 1994). Handl.]. . cons. (=) Cereus tenuis DC. 5: t. Mag. 3 469. ≡ Cereus myosurus Salm-Dyck ex DC.: Comp. icon dated 20 Jan 1829. 4: ed. 7 Sep . 2. Henry 3113 (K). 7: 268. Jun 1908 (Oncostylis pauciflora Liebm. Prodr. Math. Typus: Ste Croix. (=) Cereus myosurus Salm-Dyck ex DC. 1994): [unpubl. No. isotypus: K) (typ. 1831 (typ. Gen. 27): 90. Cactus cruciformis Vell. Prodr. (≡) Cereus squamulosus Salm-Dyck ex DC. “Leon à l'ouest de Gaunasuato”. 2: 361. Kongl. Humboldt & Bonpland (P). Flumin. Fl. Nat.. 395 (Bot.. add. 1994): [icon in] Loddiges. Typus: non designatus. ed.. 4º: 220. by Bond] "Cereus myosurus. fº: 177. Surrey.). Afn. Mar (med. Bulbostylis pauciflora (Liebm. in J. ed. 1827. Fl.) C. in Philos.) 1828.

S. 2001): [icon in] Roscoe. Bot. (=) Canna neglecta Weinm.a/127 ex herb. Don".. “in locis humidis Montis Nigri. Capparis cartilaginea Decne in Ann.]. Spec. 1775.. Nepal. 2004): “Canna gigantea Desfont.47(Heft 56): 70. isotypi: G. 15560 (K). Thomson (K). 8: Canna No.: Cyper. Pflanzenr.]. Pflanzenr. K).: 361. Mar-Jul 1838. B. Dec 1901. Nat.47 (Heft 56): f. Prodr.]. Bot.. Dict. Typus: [India/Pakistan] “Ladak”. 11E. Sci. Aegypt. Regni Veg. Carduus thomsonii Hook. Depto. 1811. = Canna neglecta Weinm. IV. Liliac. Typus: Egypt.. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 835. Mar 1881 (‘thomsoni’) [Dicot. 331. Herb.: Cann. . Yemen. Rhagavan 11 Aug 1981”. 2004): [icon in] Redouté. Sep 1876. Monandr. Don (K). f. Holotypus: "Cyperus caricinus D. 1825. 26 Jan . from D. 7 Jun 1987. Jun 1845. Neotypus (vide Tanaka in Makinoa. Don. Brit.000 ft. “type . Fl. 4.: t. Nov.. 1: 48. Wight No. India: 123. 22 Oct 1912 [Monocot. 6: t. (=) Canna violacea Bouché in Linnaea 12: 146. Jaeger 165 (K. Jun 1832. 15: 102. le grand fond et Sourçailla”.]. Taxon 52: 357. Compos. 300-1200 m.]. Canna tuerckheimii Kraenzl. Zeit. Sinai Desert. isotypus: K). sér 2. 1811. Pl. 2004) [icon in] Engler. 2003): S. 1916. 215. Linnaea 18: 493. (=) Canna leucocarpa Bouché.: 39.” (LE).Canna jaegeriana Urban in Repert. (=) Capparis inermis Forssk. ser.: Cann. von Tuerckheim II 513 (US. 150 m. 1820. Fl. Alta Verapaz: near Cubilguïtz. Ind. Tower of Silence & vicinity. (=) Canna latifolia Mill. Delaroche in Redouté. Pflanzenr. Typus: Haiti. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833. 1912. Contr. Bové (P. alt. in Engler.: Comp. GH.. Scitam. R. L. ed. Fl.. IV. in Flora 3: 607. Carex filicina Nees in Wight. 1912. in Engler. alt. 1835 [Dicot. 2. 12. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833. 1213. Clarke. 350 m. Liliac. 133. Ind.: Cappar. IV. Nepal. t. peninsula Indiae orientalis. Typus: "Carex filicina [alpha] a N[ees ab] E[senbeck]". Neotypus (vide Rivera & al. 3: 273. Typus: Guatamala. India 3: (≡) Carduus ladak C.47(Heft 56): f. 2004): [icon in] Kraenzl.1 Feb 1825. Dec 1834 [Monocot. 16 Apr 1768.. Jebel Shamsan. (=) Canna gigantea F. 1917 [Monocot. Gard..-Arab.: CXIII & 100. 20 Sep 1848. Bot. Arnott (=) Cyperus caricinus D. isotypi: LE MO). 2. Lectotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833. Boulos & al.

]. Riedgräs. Western Cape... 312). Rhenosterkop. ZSS. cons. Reveal 7413 (BM). cons. Mun. "Kairo. Schlechter 10574 (PRE) (typ.: Cact.: 378. in palmetis ad El Marg".. 9 Jun 1995. vide sub Cassine (p. 269. Typus: Egypt.]. cons.(E). (typ..: Celastr. Pedem. Pl. caatinga. Pl. Mant. 1785. Montgomery County.: 51. Sp.. 1: 30. Cassine peragua L. Schkuhr (HAL). cons. Cereus jamacaru DC.: Comp. 338.9 miles west of the junction of West Willard Road. Chrysanthemum coronarium L. Oct 1771 [Dicot. isotypi: K. 79". Cent. Prodr. Centaurea pumilio L.) [Dicot.].: Legum. north of Barro Vermelho towards Curaçá.].].: Scrophular. 5. Oct 1771 [Dicot.]. 1369 (CEPC. f. (=) Carex tripartita All. Alexandria. Curaçá. isotypi: G.: Comp. 92. cons.S. 7 Jan 1991. Hort. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.). 1732. along River Road 0. 19 Feb 1755 ('pumilis') (orth. Taylor & al.].: Celastr.A. LD. 3: 467. Apr-Mai 1801 [Monocot. Mant. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. ex herb. Cassia ligustrina L.: t.: 611. Chelone hirsuta L. . 27 Apr 1908. Chondrilla nudicaulis L. cons. f. Typus: Brazil.). Pl. Sp.. Pl. 2: 265. AprJul 1785. Pedem. Typus: "Carex lagenalii n. Cassine barbara L.: 220. Typus: S. HRCB) (typ. Mar 1828 [Dicot. Typus: U.)...: t. 8 Apr 1908. Carex lachenalii Schuhr..] Typus: Egypt. Bornmüller 10830 (JE.: 890.). Pl. Fl.: Cyper. legum. Pl.). (typ. Africa. Eltham. Lectotypus (vide Turland in Taxon 46: 341. [Dicot. excl. in arenosis maritimis ad Sidi-Gaber. Maryland.). Typus: [icon in] Dillenius. Sp. Bornmüller 10781 (B) (typ. Beschr. 1997): [icon in] Allioni. 395 m.: 278. LE) (typ. Fl. cons. Bahia.

Schunke Vigo 1100 (NY.].: Borag. Sp. Maquizapa on road to Mozón.: Rut. Ind.). vide Fumaria bulbosa Cotyledon orbiculata L. 1.). Typus: India..) Clairv. cons. cons.]. Fl. E side of road to Vali (35°03'39"N. Thomson (MO.: 468.]. Typus: [India] “Hab. Oct-Dec 1805 [Monocot. vide sub Cordia (p.16 (LINN) (typ. Lil. Himalaya. cons. Huánuco. [Dicot. Bor. Typus: India. 3: 269. Dioscorea sativa L. Eremurus spectabilis M. on Thymus.]. Enum. isotypus: K) (typ. MO) (typ. 2: 351.: Legum. Kyriakopoulos & Turland sub Turland 1166 (UPA. Linnaeus No. Gamble 15117 (L No. vide sub Coronilla (p. Fl. Prodr. 780 m. [Dicot. 1: 538. Commelina benghalensis L. isotypi: B.]. Corydalis solida (L.. 323).].]. . Cyperus sanguinolentus Vahl. BM. Fl. 250 m.: Comp. [Dicot. N. Uttar Pradesh. Sep 1799 [Dicot. 322).1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Occ.. Tehri-Garhwál. Typus: Herb..: Dioscor. Peruv. Kunawur” 1800-2400 m. vide sub Dioscorea (p. Coronilla valentina L. Oct 1894. Crotalaria lotifolia L. 25°00'57"E).). Cinchona dichotoma Ruiz & Pav.W.. cons. Taur.: Crassul. VEN) (typ.: Rub. Distr. Cordia myxa L.].Caucas. cons.). vide sub Crotalaria (p. vide sub Cotyledon (p. Kriti (Crete) Nomos Irakliou. Eparhia Kenourgiou.) 1824 [Dicot. 321).65-240) (typ. "Cawnpore" [Kanpur]. Bieb.. 13 Apr 2003. Jan (med. 500 m E of Gangales. Roxburgh 2484 (BM) (typ.).: Cyper. MO. 321).: Convolvul.. [Monocot. cons. isotypi: F.: Commelin.: 41. Pl. Clausena pentaphylla DC. Himal. 263).: Legum. 2: 53.].]. Uttar Pradesh. 951.. Regio temp. Pl. 1820 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. “In montibus haud procul Sabli promont. 1819 [Monocot. large field with Hordeum crop.]. Typus: Peru. 20 Feb 1966..).]. 65.. [Dicot. Typus: Erymnurus [sic!] caucasicus. Typus: Greece. Cuscuta capitata Roxb.

cons. Pl.). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: South Africa: Cape Town. t.] Typus: [icon. UC. isotypus: BM) (typ.. Sp. W. 1328. PAC. R. Gard. . Godfrey (NY. Esterhuysen 31332 (NBG... Cape Penisula. Ill. 1 Mai 1753.. Hist. 4 miles S of Tallahassee.]. cons. TEX. Leon County.].: 352.: Umbell. Rar. Mant.Caucasici ad viam publicam quae . 2: 503. Rar. Eryngium bourgatii Gouan. MO.. NCSC. 1 Oct 1916. Erica corifolia L. Pl.]. c.” Miller (excl. Bot. 27 Oct 1965. PH. Tafelberg. cons. Typus: [icon] "Erica Coris folio IX".S. Erica imbricata L. right-hand (=) Erica herbacea L. Typus: South Africa. 3.: Eriocaul.: Eric. K. Cape District. 28 Nov 1897. Bot. plateau near reservoir. ed. 15 Aug 1962. Pl. t.” / “Hort. 1-20 Sep 1762 [Dicot. Kral & R. RSA. Observ.: ed. Jacquin. 5. 1773. Bothasig (Bosmansdam) 3318DC.: 44. Pl. W. 1601.). 1 Sep 1762 [Dicot. NCU. Sp. Sp. (=) Eryngium pallescens Mill.. SMU.]. Sp. Froembling 325 (NBG) (typ. 3418AB. VDB) (typ. Lectotypus (vide Brickell & McClintock in Taxon 36: 480. SMS. 2001): “Eryngium pallescens Miller. Eriocaulon lineare Small. Typus: South Africa. 1987): [icon] "Erica Coris folio VII". Pl. cons. LAF. Clusius. 16 Apr 1768 (‘pallescente’).). Erica vagans L. NO.: 230. Pl. 8: Eryngium No.: 355. Dict. Bot. 1601. 3318CD. Pl. Ill. S.K..].. Cornwall. FSU. Turrill (K) (typ. ed. Typus: U. Oct 1771 [Dicot. Erica carnea L. U. J. 1913. cons. Type specimen. 2: 236. in] Gouan.: Eric.E. LL. 1-20 Sep 1762 [Dicot. Observ. 2: 507. cons. MSC. Habitat in Hispania. Lectotypus (vide Feliner in Taxon 50: 585. ILL. 22 Jul 1903 [Monocot. F. ad pagum Alexandria. P. GH.].).: Eric. 3. 1813” (LE) (typ. Tokai Flats. US. Foley 10 (NBG.: Eric. 12 Jul 1932. GA.: 44. Clusius.). Hist. isotypi: DS.: 355. 1773 [Dicot.).: 7.. Sp. E. ed.: Eric.. POM. Goonhilly. Pl. Erica calycina L.. Fl.. 132. Typus: USA: Florida. isotypus: BOL) (typ.

isotypi: B.. Typus: U. cons. Prelim.S. Typus: U.: Mor. 1853 [Dicot. Elmer 2101 (US). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. K.spec.A.. Tert. K.. Helv.A. cons.]. Australia] Nickol River between Karratha and Roebourne. Arct..26. Fl. NW Costal Hwy. Burman): t. Bot. isotypi: A. Flumin. Bailey & Meston [s. 6(2): 70. G. CANB. Linnaeus No. Club 29: 468.S.: Mor. Foss. Typus: [icon in] Plumier.].: 208.: Myrt.: Mor. Santa Clara Co.: Mor. BellendenKer Range: 2.. Howell 248 (MSC). 21: 443. Typus: Central Madagascar.]. Pl. Fl. K) (typ. 7 Sep 28 Nov 1829 [Dicot. E. Ficus maxima Mill.. 1874 [Foss. 14 Sep-11 Oct 1934. (Proteoides crassipes Heer. 116°55'E. Pl. 132. Apr. Grass. Guinane 2: 952. 1757. A. Soc. Fl. 8: Ficus No. Bailey. cons. Typus: Arduino in Herb. 1900. Surin.. MO. ed.).] Typus: [W.. Hunger & Killian 3726 (MEL. right-hand plant (LINN) (typ. (ed. ex Beal. 630. Muell. Bull. (≡) Ficus perforata L.). isotypi: F. 1885. Harvey’s Creek. Linn. Tres Casas. 1856 (‘tiliaefolia’) (Cordia tiliifolia A.. 16 Apr 1762 (‘maximus’) [Dicot. Oregon. Amer. fig.]. [Dicot. California. Gen. Jun-Dec 1775 [Dicot. Geognosie Geol. Queensland. 20°48'S. Perth) (typ. M. Fl.: Euphorb]. Ficus crassipes F. (H) Ficus crassipes (Heer) Heer..].. Typus: non designatus. Eugenia nitida Vell. Amer. Pl.]. Krukoff 6413 (NY. Bot. [Dicot. 2. F. Dict. Stanford University. Festuca elmeri Scribn.. Arct. Hist. Pl.n. Amazonas: mun. Foss. Baron 3285 (P). 1889. nr.).: Gram. D. Typus: Australia. cons. Braun) Heer. & Merr. Typus: [Brazil. Deer Creek Mts. BM.]. Braun. Meston’s Exped. 2: 591.: 456. Russell River. Humaitá. Gard.. Pl. .). Josephine Co. N.: Comp. 2: 68. Rep. Jahrb. Rep. Typus: Brazil. (H) Ficus tiliifolia (A.: 17. Rio de Janeiro] Mikan 1047 (W. Mineral. Ficus tiliifolia Baker in J. Eyrea rubelliflora F. 1902 [Monocot.) (BM).. Euphorbia falcata L. (=) Festuca howellii Hack. Ficus americana Aubl. Torrey Bot. 3: 110. 1882. 6. 23 Jun 1775. T. U (typ.] (BRI). in Linnaea 25: 403. 1887. 5 Jul 1887. Sp.

Jahrb..: Papaver. 4: 91. 7 mi.A.: 170. 1804 [Dicot.).Petrefaktenk. “Sansibarküste: Bagamoyo”. Typus: U. Glycine umbellata Muhl. [Dicot.]. Lectotypus (vide Green in Kew Bull. Adana Prov. Sp. S. [Dicot. Santa Lucia Mts. Grant. Seckinger 406 (USCH: isotypi: MEXU. D.: Amaryllid.. (H) Ficus tremula Heer in Abh. Pl. 1650.]. Barter 1097 (K) (typ. 1874 [Foss. Gilia splendens Douglas ex H. alt. 1530 ft. Grewia mollis Juss. cons. in Bot. Mag. 16 Apr 1768. Hist. north part of Giaour da?. 3: 1058. Mus. 1845 (‘Cordia? tiliaefolia’)) [Foss. Schousboe (C).: Polemon. 1: 52. 1985): [icon] "Fraxinus rotundiore folio". Typus: Turkey. Galanthus elwesii Hook. ed. 6166. Typus: Tanzania.: ad t. 8: Fraxinus No. (=) Fraxinus rotundifolia Mill. Dict.S. Nupe.).]. 1894. 40: 131.A. 1948 [Dicot.: Leg.. 600 m. Madroño 9: 212. Pl.). Ferris 8317 (UC No.). Typus: Herb. vide sub Corydalis (p. (typ. f. Sp. cons. 1: 11. Pl. Paläontol. cons. Stuhlmann 274 (B).]. ex Willd. Gard. Ficus tremula Warb. Fumaria bulbosa L.. cons. Typus: Spain. Danford (K) (typ. Nat. 290. in Bot. nom.].: Ol.. Bauhin. 524203... Hist. 1-10 Nov 1802 [Dicot. 12 Sep 1996.). side of Waccamaw River.] California. utique rej.] Typus: [U. NE of Georgetown. E. 1 Mai 1875 [Monocot. Roxana S. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Mason & A. 322). Ges. Typus: non designatus.]. Typus: Nigeria.. Tassajara Hot Springs. Monterey Co. Enum. Syst. Georgetown County.: 225..]. (typ. 18 Mai 1879. isotypi: DS. 26 Apr 1933. Gomphrena ficoidea L. Schweiz. B.23 (LINN) (typ. Carolina.: Amaranth. 20: 171.: Mor. GH). 2. Linnaeus No. Natl.]. in Ann. Fraxinus angustifolia Vahl.S. Jul-Dec 1804 [Dicot.].: Til. Pl.. . Typus: non designatus. Univ. MONT). 1(2): 177. cons.

. near Carichana. ser. Dauphinoise 1880. 1798. Hort. Encycl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. G.: Comp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Gen.” (B. ed. Sp. Clifford: p. Kümmerle [s. Bot. 3: 154. Pl. Vereins. Sp. C.: 802.: t. 1798.).]. Don. in Mitth. 19031) (typ. Hypericum ×desetangsii Lamotte in Bull. Typus: [Croatia] Flora Hungarica Exsiccata [Cent. 1874 [Dicot.: Legum..]. 2.]. Virginia. Sp. GZU. Bot. Sp.). [Dicot. 7: 32.. Inga marginata Willd.. ZT) (typ. Typus: [icon in] Jacquin.) Cass.]. cons. Bredemeyer 5 (BW No.71 (LINN).).. 2: 1060. Aisne. France 21: 121.Hedysarum cornutum L. B. Typus: Gérard 18 in Herb. Pl. Schoenbr.. Amazonas. Inula verbascifolia (Willd. 343). Nov. Villers-Cotterets. Linnaeus No. Sp. Z. SOM. 4: 270.]. 212. 3(3): 1924.: Legum. Typus: “.. Hedyotis fruticosa L. Thüring. Sp. .)” [deest]. Filaszky & J. sub “Inula candida (L. M. F.: t.. US. Pl. 921.) Hausskn.]. Montes Velebit. BR. 4: 1015. (H) Inula verbascifolia Poir. cons. Hist. 17 Aug 1879. 19 Mar 1803) [Dicot. Pl. 166] No. cultive au Jardin des Plantes de Paris (P-herb. Pl.. Apr 1806. 2 Jul 1911. Jul 1763 [Dicot. Soc. 256: Comit. 261. 350. Hibiscus 6 (BM) (typ. Ipomoea discolor (Kunth) G. [Dicot. Bonnet & Delacour in exsicc.. cons. Typus: Herb. Syst. Caracas.: Malv.). Gen. Soc.. Nat. Humboldt & Bonpland 1045 (P). S.. MO. banks of the Orinoco River. 28 Mai 1895 (Conyza verbascifolia Willd. cons.: Comp.. K.]. Schoenbr.n.]. 3: 6. originaire du Caucase . Méth.: Gutt. isotypi: BP.: Convolv. GB.: 695.: Rub. Pl.S. Typus: U. Angiosp.A. Desfon. Typus: Venezuela. 2409 (P) (typ... Typus: France. (≡) Hedysarum spinosum L. No. Lika-Krbava. Pl. Suppl. .. (H) Ipomoea discolor Jacq. 10: 1171. Bot. cons. ed. 1813. Hieracium gronovii L. vide sub Hedyotis (p. III.]. Typus: Venezuela. 1838 (Convolvulus discolor Kunth in Humboldt & al. Clayton 447 (BM) (typ.. May-Jun 1759. Sep 1818 [Dicot. W.). Hibiscus sabdariffa L. Hort..

Wood 3153 (BM) (typ.. fig.].S.: Junc. Vide Cinchona dichotoma Juncus arcuatus Wahlenb. Karsten. Sp. 1996): Mexico.]. ed.: Magnol. cons.. Linnaea 22: 410. 1849 [Monocot.. Ludwigia repens J.: Solan. cons. between Watadah and Sirwah. Launaea nudicaulis (L. isotypi: FLAS..]. 12.: Solan. (=) Juncus radicans Schlechtend. Pylos.].) H. 350). Sept. Magnolia kobus DC. 68: 118. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot. Jun 1845.: t. Nouv. Typus: Sweden.].S.. t. Pl. Lycopersicon esculentum Mill. Typus: [U. GA. near Jacksonville. 352).]. [Dicot. 6 Sep 1807. Kentucky. 248. vide Chondrilla nudicaulis Lepismium cruciforme (Vell.].: 87. Typus: Yemen. Syst. NY. P. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot. Amer. Pélop. cons. Sel. cons. [Dicot.: Rut.: 6. 1838. Duval Co. A. Aegypt. vide Cactus cruciformis Limonia monophylla L. 1848 [Monocot. Florida. Short (P).) H. Fl.).].: 104. Linnaea 18: 442.). 4. 1-15 Nov 1817 [Dicot. in rivulis Jalapa. Lantana camara L. Nat. 1 Aug 1835. Fl. W) (typ. Icon.A.].) Miq. Juncus debilis A Gray. Chaubert (P). Typus: Herb. 8: Lycopersicon No. Deut. Karst. Fl. Lapp. Veracruz. 1. 1: 456. 42. Curtiss 4836 (MO.. Fl.)..: Junc. vide sub Jatropha (p. Nov 1882 ('Lycopersicum lycopersicum'). t.: Junc. Piteå Lappmark på Örfjället. Mey.). Typus: U. Typus: [icon in] Kaempfer.: Euphorb. Man.. 1771 [Dicot.) Murray. Dict. Forst. Pl.].. Joosia dichotoma (Ruiz & Pav. Arcadia].: 506. [Dicot. 1791 (typ. Gard.. Luzula nodulosa E.: Cappar.]. MSC.. Crab Orchard. Schiede (HAL). (≡) Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L. Bot. Monogr. Fl. GH. vide sub Atalantia (p. . 16 Apr 1768 (Solanum lycopersicum L. Lectotypus (vide Balslev in Fl. H.16 (LINN).: Onagr. (≡) Juncus graecus Chaub. 1812 [Monocot. Neotrop.Jatropha peragua L. 19 Mai 1894. 298). Linnaeus No..: 185. R.. Typus: [Greece. & Bory.A. 1.: 23. NA.Arab. Wahlenberg (UPS) (typ. vide sub Lantana (p.: 966. Maerua crassifolia Forssk.

at the Linnaean path. 10: 933. Pl. Fl. Gard. Nicotiana plumbaginifolia Viv. (=) Nicotiana tenella Cav. Ned. isotypi: BM. in Mém.. H.].]. Typus: Cult. Pl. Pl. 1. 2. Nat. Typus: Sweden. vide sub Matricaria (p. [Dicot. Cent.. 776388). 1802. LISC. vide sub Melochia (p. Typus: [Germany] (Siebenburgen): Auf Wiesen um Hermannstadt in Grasgärten (“Melica caespitosa Schur”). cons. Uppland. Sp. (=) Mitrephora teysmannii Scheff.: t. Syst. 16 Apr 1768. Transsilv. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Norby lund.: t. Dict. 15 Jul 2002. 362). [Dicot. Mespilus cotoneaster L. Dict. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844. C. Apr-Jun 1866 [Monocot.]. 1868 (‘teysmanni’). cons. Limpopo. f. Pl. 764. Typus: Mozambique.: Ros. Soc. Elench.: Gram... R. 1820”. Mimosa pigra L.. Tijdschr. 2004): [icon in] Miller.]. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844..: 479.: Annon.] Typus: [icon in] Vivani. 1801. Gard.). Dumont d’Urville (P).-Indië 31: 12. Swartz (BM) (typ. Miller E Vera Cruz Houston” (BM No. Gaza District. India 1: 77.: Solan. Descr. 20 Jun-29 Jul 1788 [Dicot. Scheffer (BO). Ryman 9126 (UPS) (typ.]. Myrtus fragrans Sw. in Bangka].. (=) Melica caricina d’Urv. Paris: 1: 263. 19 Feb 1755 [Dicot. Lectotypus: (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844.: Legum. Pl. Enum. S. 8: Nicotiana No.. Mai-Jun 1759. Brit.Matricaria recutita L. Fig. Bogor. 2004): “Ex Acapulco. 362).: Comp. Crimea] “In pascuis Tauris frequens. Hort. 6 Aug 1850. 185.. Melica transsilvanica Schur.]. Pl. 1: 105. Typus: Jamaica. ed. Mitrephora maingayi Hook.. f.: Stercul. Linn.: t.. (=) Nicotiana pusilla L. Elench. Schur (WU). 1822. 1. & Thomson. L).” . [orig.: Myrt. GH.). Melochia corchorifolia L. 1802 [Dicot. Prodr. coll. Typus: Maingay (K. Typus: [Ukraine.). 1872 [Dicot. Pl. LMJ) (typ. cons. C.]. 10. 1757.: 79. ed. I: 13. ad littore Bosphori Cimmeriani [Kerch Strait]. Barbosa & Lemos 7999 (K. isotypi: COI. Natuurk. between Chibuto and Canicado by R. (=) Nicotiana humilis Mill. Née dedit.. 2004): “herb.

. Sp. Burser XXI: 79 (UPS) (typ.. 1791. 1805. (=) Paspalum cumingii Nees ex Steud. Glumac.] Typus: [icon] “Orchis latifolia” in. Carol. Apr 1800 [Monocot.. No. Fl.). Linck (B. 16838). Typus: United States.: Comp. Rchb. Glumac. Abt. 12846). Travels Carolina: iv.) Desv. 1854 [Monocot.: Gram.: 221. Pl.A.]. DLXV.: Legum. 1785 or 1786. sub Ophrys scolopax) (typ.. Orchis majalis Rchb. Cuming 756 (P). FTG. Florida. Havana. Typus: Cuba. 372). Ophrys speculum Link in J. Typus: Herb.]. Osceola National Forest. ann. Herb. 1. Poiret (W. Typus: Chile. (=) Orchis vestita Lag. Bonpland 1276 (PBonpl. f°: 244. Ophrys barbata Walter. 1853. s. Herb. Pl. Pl. in Gay. 1: 23. [Dicot. near Setubal]. Nat.. Oreodoxa regia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Sturm. Typus: “Ophrys Speculum nb. 6: 7.. et coll. (=) Palma elata W. Bartram. Pl. isotypi: FLAS. US. vide Hedysarum cornutum Ononis spinosa L..S. 115-116. Pl. 1. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.]. Syn. No.: Orchid. Collier County. 16: 142. Deutschl. 1: 23. 1853.). Nov. vide sub Osteospermum (p. Gen. 21 Mar 1991 Orzell & Bridges 16163 (TEX.] Typus: Chile. 1803. 1994): U. XX(1). Typus: “Tanger”. 4°: 305. Link (B-W No. cons.: 716. Fl. (=) Paspalum pachyrrhizum Steud.].). Bot.). Florida. Osteospermum spinosum L. 16940-1.). ann. Voy.. Neotypus (vide Zona in Taxon 43: 662. . Iconogr. Onobrychis cornuta (L. Desv.: Orchid. Sp. VIII Región: Antuco. Typus: “Lusitania”. USF) (typ. Paspalum dasypleurum Kunze ex E. NY. s. AprJun 1788 [Monocot.. Chil. 6: 242. Syn. Poeppig 19(39) (M). Zona & Bigelow 406 (FLAS). cons.. 1828 [Monocot.: Orchid. Barbarie 2: 248. f. ed. & Rodr. cons. V Región: Valparaíso. ed. (=) Orchis elata Poir. Crit.” [Portugal. (=) Orchis sesquipedalis Willd. Sp. Willd.]. Aug (sero) 1816 [Monocot. Baker County. t. 307526). 4: 30.: Palm. (Schrader) 1799(2): 324. in Anales Ci. 1789.. 2(7): t. Typus: “Numidia”. 1799.(MA No. (non loc. Fl. Bot.

2: 967. Schuwerk 93/475 (M) (typ. "e Cap. Typus: [Germany] “Bayerischer Wald. Pl. Aug 1800.: Umbell.]. 2: 554. X Región: Valdivia.]. 2: 518. Nat. Pl. Fl. Mex. Glumac.]. Pl. Fl. & Zeyh. Burser IV: 101.: Umbell. left-hand plant (UPS). Typus: S.: Rut. vide sub Toddalia (p. Fl.: 668. Syn. Cape.: Passiflor. Pl. Thunberg No. Brit. cons. Lechler 310 (P).). Austral. [Dicot. 1: 11. São Paulo..]. ≡ Persicaria maculosa Gray (nom. Piper. vide Rostkovia clandestina Phil. Ecklon & Zeyher 2239 (S). 1900 [Dicot. (≡) Persicaria mitis Delarbre.: Polygon. Pl. & Zeyh. Auvergne. Fl. Paullinia asiatica L. 430-445 m. Valparaíso. Persicaria mitis (Schrank) Assenov in Jordanov. Typus: non designatus. Africa. Thunberg (UPS. Typus: [Greece. V Región. 1: 23. Kongl. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot. Syn. Apr 1837). 2: 269..) Willd. Typus: Chile.. Bălg. ed..]. 2000): Chile.. 2: 518.: 350. Typus: Herb. Rep. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl. Fl. Baldacci 317 (BM) (typ. 1 Sep 1993. (=) Paspalum paradisiacum Steud. 407). Peucedanum capense (Thunb. Herb. . Cap. 3: 239. Patosia clandestina (Phil. Campinas supra saxa humo tecta umbrosa.). (H) Peperomia nitida Sessé & Moc. Sp. Peucedanum nodosum L.Lectotypus (vide Zuloaga & Morrone Taxon 49: 561. (H) Persicaria mitis Delarbre. Persicaria maculosa Gray. Africa.]..) Buchenau. 6950).: 361. Klapmuts. ed. 19 Dec 1966 (Polygonum mite Schrank. Baier. Auvergne.]. Svenska Veterskapsakad Handl. Mosen 3986 [‘3985’] (S).). Afric. Polygon. b. Wiesentener Forst nördlich Wiesent an der Strasse nach Frauenzell. Cap. cons. Fl. Enum. 15-31 Oct 1862 (Laserpitium capense Thunb. Spei". Jun-Dec 1789) [Dicot. Nar. 1 Dec 1840 (Oreoselinum capense Eckl. Penstemon hirsutus (L.) D. Pl. Aug 1800.: 50. Arr. 374). Passiflora incarnata L. Bertero 1222 (P). feuchter Waldwegrand in Fichtenforst”. 1 Nov 1821 (Polygonum persicaria L. Stellenbosch. (H) Peucedanum capense (Eckl.) Sond. Crete] “in pratis supra Kastelli Pedhiada” 2 Jul 1899.. 1853. vide sub Passiflora (p. Typus: Brazil. Dietr. cons. vide Chelone hirsuta Peperomia nitida Dahlst.. Typus: S.. 1794) [Dicot. in Harvey & Sonder. Prodr. 33(2): 92. 1893. [Dicot. Sp.: 246. ed.

Phaseolus helvolus L. Mt. Pl. 3: 73. Tzompoli.]. Sanct-Petersburg.. Mexic. Typus: U.Blumenzeitung. cons. Tzompoli.A. Mar 1860 [Monocot. NY. f.: 41.12 (LINN). W). in Trudy Imp. BM. E. isotypi: B. Sada 6: 220. Grain.. Pl.: 489. Jan-Mar 1838 (‘Physocarpa opulifolia’).: 24. Pl.: 724.. Georgetown Co. 15 Jan 1966 [Gymnosp.. Mt.: Orchid. cons.: 24. Tzompoli.S.. Jun 1857. Typus: [icon] “Phalaenopsis zebrina” in Ann. Grain. Sp. Typus: Guatemala. [Dicot. Massal.].140 (USCH.: Legum. . 22 Aug 1991. cons.Phalaenopsis sumatrana Korthals & Rchb. Poa pratensis L. 75: 144. 4: 145. Monogr. 5 km australi-occidentem versus a st. edge of marsh on ocean side of Beach Rd. Pl. Mexic.: 266. Cat. Bot.: 24. cons. Tzvelev N-257 (BM) (typ. Herb.]. S. Cat. in Hamburger Garten. Hartweg 620 (K.]. Viti Levu: Namosi. Voma Peak. Grain. Vit.).: 67. Physocarpus opulifolius (L. Typus: non designatus. Bot. Mexic. 1860 (typ.)..).: Gram. Jun 1857 Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. Moore in Baileya 14: 8. viae ferr. Conif. 28 Feb 1868 [Gymnosp.].) Maxim. J. Mga.: Ros. Sp. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot. pratulum ad ripam dextra fl. P.A. Virginia.: Podocarp. Typus: non designatus. (H) Podocarpus affinis A. Foss. Mga.]. S. (=) Pinus hoseriana Roezl. about 1 mile N of tis terminus on South Island.: Pin. E. Nelson 11. (H) Physocarpus opulifolius Raf. 1859 [Foss. Roezl (FI). Podocarpus affinis Seem. Seemann 574 (K. Roezl (FI). Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. 75: 144. Prov.-Petersburgsk. Monogr. isotypi: BM. 1 Mai 1753 ('helvulus') (orth.. (=) Pinus tzompoliana Roezl. Linnaeus No. 16: 115. 651.). Cat. 1997): Mexico. B. Hort. Typus: U. Mt. 75: 144.]. Pinus maximinoi H.. Roezl (FI). CGE. Jul-Aug 1879 (Spiraea opulifolia L. 1997): Mexico.S. MO. Fl. Sp... 26 Jun 1997.. FI. Conif. New Gl. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Monogr. GH). Typus: Fiji.. (=) Pinus escandoniana Roezl. Carolina. Syll. isotypus: MEXU) (typ. Typus: Rossia. Jun 1857 Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. Conif. 1997): Mexico..

cons.: 499. “In Kanawer inter Soungnum et (≡) Potamogeton serrulatus Regel & Maack in Mém. Burser XIV: 8 (UPS). 8: 220. Ribes leptostachyum Benth. am Flusse Sungatchi”. Latnjajaure. Gard. 76. Maack (LE).). Methodus: 214.]. Typus: “Plantae Abyssinicae. Lectotypus (vide Lourteig in Darwiniana 9: 487. Miller (BM). (=) Mespilus pauciflora Poir. LE. (H) Ranunculus lobatus Moench. cons. UPS) (typ. 4(4): 139. Voy. Bot. Inde 4(Bot. T. Inde 4(Bot. isotypi: ALA.. Fam. 1796 [Dicot. Vaucluse. 9 Nov [18]63”. Typus: [Austria] “In Comitatu Tyroliensi ad rivum in sabulo”.: Potamogeton. Inde 4(Bot. Mont Ventoux. Baumz. 4. Sp. 1845 [Dicot.: Ranuncul. Mar 1904 [Monocot. Im Zana [sic! = Lake T’ana] (im offenem Wasser. cons. 1841 [Dicot.): t. Voy. Potentilla nivea L. Saint Petersbourg..].). t. ed.].). ex Cambess. sér. in . 16 Apr 1768. Encycl. H. 3: 219. Herb. G. in J. Potamogeton maackianus A. Schimper1359 (K) (typ. Typus: China. in Lamarck. Sp. Typus: France. Sep 1885. Potamogeton schweinfurthii A. nah am Ufer) bei Angasha. Reynier (P-LAM).. 1847 [Dicot.. Typus: Colombia. 8: Quercus No. 1987): "Quercus robur V humilis". Typus: Sweden. 42: 74. Lectotypus (vide Franco & López in Anales Jard. Linnaeus No.: 186.): 65. 7. Berlin. S. 1841. Trop.: 362.. Eriksen 620 (GB. Fl. Voy.]. Benn. 1 Nov 1798.. Monogr. Imp.: Polygon.). t. Pl. Typus: India. Madrid 44: 556. Dec 1861.: Fag. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Afr. in Dyer. Sampson 541 (BM) (typ. Lectotypus (vide Muñoz & Aedo in Taxon 47: 171.: Potamogeton. Pycreus sanguinolentus (Vahl) Nees. 1951): Herb. Bot.: Grossular. 1B. Quercus pubescens Willd. Syn. (=) Quercus humilis Mill. “Popayán. 715.]. Canton. Cauca. (H) Ribes leptostachyum Decne. vide Cyperus sanguinolentus Pyracantha coccinea M. BM.): 4.: Ros. 4: 441.Polygonum barbatum L.: 279.. Dict. 1B.. Typus: “Ranunculus lobatus” [icon in] Jacquemont.66 (LINN).. Ranunculus lobatus Jacquem. Reverchon (K) (typ. 1794. Apr. Nat. Typus: “Ussurien. Abisko area. cons. Pl. C. Torne Lappmark.]. Roem. Benn. 1841. 19 Sep 1877. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1998): “De Vidi vers Lausanne”. Acad. in Jacquemont. 1901 [Monocot.].: Ros.]. Hartw. in Jacquemont. Pl.

in Linnaea 29: 76. Typus: Sweden.000 ad 10. B. LD. 1857 [Monocot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: Typus: Chile. Rudbeckia purpurea L.. Rosa cinnamomea L. W). Sp. K. Salsola rosacea L. in Linnaea 29: 76. 1857. East Abitibi County: about 4 miles west around Lake . K.: 510. Linn. cons.]. vide sub Rubus (p. 9 Sep 1992. Philippi (SGO. Quebec. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 390)..). Salix alba L.). Amos. 3500 m. Sp. 1200 m. cons. 60 km W of Dzharkent (Panfilov) at road to Sary-Ozek. Typus: Canada.].: Polygon.35 (LINN) (typ. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.].: Comp.: 334.. Jacquemont (P).S. upper part of gorge Kybe Sang c. Mongr. K. R. Typus: [Kazakhstan] Taldy-Kurgan distr. Laguna de Malvarco.].: Junc. Södermanland. vide Oreodoxa regia Rubus fruticosus L.). (=) Rostkovia brevifolia Phil. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. C.].: Sarracen. Lectotypus (vide Balslev in Fl.500 ped. S) (typ. 63044).: 907. Pl. C.].]. Los Patos. Arkansas] “Echinacea serotina Arkansa”. alt.” Hartweg 1027 (K. in montibus Lapann. Sarracenia purpurea L.: 222. Jan 1856. Germain (SGO No..” alt. Cook. 64: 46. H. P. Neotrop.]. 541360) (typ. 464. isotypi: AA. (LE..: Chenopod. A. Nuttall (BM No. isotypus: K). Coquimbo. Sp.).: 337. Sp. Jonsell 7110 (UPS. 1996): Chile. isotypi: BM. c. Pl. Pl.. vide sub Rosa (p. [Dicot. vide sub Salix (p. 10. F. isotypi: G. Rostkovia clandestina Phil. Wiksberg. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: [U.]. O. Salem. 389). Typus: Herb. Rumex alpinus L. cons. [Dicot. Roystonea regia (Kunth) O.: Ros.: Salic. NE corner of Katutau. Sp. [Dicot. 389). Rumex acetosa L.A. Pl.: Ros. cons. Pl.: Polygon.ascensu ad Páramo de Guanacas.. KAS) (typ.

Cádiz. 29 Aug 1846 [Dicot. Typus: “Habitat in Hispania” Herb. Trop.3 (LINN). Linn. “in Pennsylvania”. 26: 142.: 106. Sp.: 19. Sp. cons. S. Senna ligustrina (L. Veg.. Ostrogothia.: Comp. Fl.). t. cons. "sec.: Pedal.: 57. MT.. 1817 (‘Schenodorus’). Pl.: 634. Muhlenberg (B-W No. Sp. Linnaeus No.]. Silene gallica L. 1833 Royle (G.: 634.: Cyper. cons. 2: 700. Linnaeus No.]. Acad. . Schedonorus arundinaceus (Schreb. Obser. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard. (=) Sesamum orientale L. 1 Mai 1753.). Bot. Irwin & Barneby.4 (LINN) (typ. Mar 1799 [Dicot. Typus: Sweden. 773. Typus: Spain. 7 Jan 1952. & Schult. Pl.S.. vide Cassia ligustrina Sesamum indicum L.].]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Sp.. ex Willd. 1719. (H) Schedonorus arundinaceus Roem. Syst.]. Typus: Kashmir. Sp. in Linnaea 19(3): 331. Scleria pauciflora Muhl. 1 (BM). (≡) Saussurea indica Sch.: 417. 2: 703. cons. Fl. Rolander (SBT) (typ. Pedal. Handl. 18. London 20: 76. GH.].) Dumort. 1805 [Monocot. Soc. Clifford: 318. E. cons. Vetensh. aggeres viae ferreae inter Algeciras et S.). Saussurea piptathera Edgew. Typus: [U. 1953): Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: 416.: Caryophyll. Typus: Herb. 1 Mai 1753.]. Lips. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. O.A.: Cyper. Pl..: Gram. Madrid 45: 408. Scleria flagellum-nigrorum Berg. Porta & Rigo 78 (B) (typ. Liljeblad (UPS). Sesamum No. Bip. Scrophularia auriculata L. Typus: Surinam. Pl.). isotypi: CAN. 1771) [Monocot.. Lectotypus (vide Bruce in Turrill & MilneRedhead. Gramin. Belg. Typus: Herb. t. 19 Apr 1895. Pl.: Caryophyll. 4: 318. 4-5. Pl. 5. WLU) (typ. f. Sp.Beauchamp. Jul 1846.-DC). Pl.11 (LINN). Roque". Baldwin & Breitung 2910 (K.]. Linnaeus No. in Trans. Agrostographia.. in Kongl.]. 17333) (typ.). 1765 [Monocot.) H.. Typus: [icon in] Scheuzer.: Scrophular. Afr. 802. (=) Silene anglica L.. 1989): Herb. Spic. 1824 (Festuca arundinacea Schreb. 583.. Sp. Silene apetala Willd.: 620. Norshom.

Silene sieberi Fenzl. (1895-1901) 5: 23. PRE) (typ. “Cape of Good Hope Nature Reserve. Madrid 45: 408. Sp.. Typus: Thailand. Pl. 583.Linnaeus No. Dec 1906.) Elliott. Sulphur Spring. Pl. Pug. Gallia". Herb.: Gram.: Gram. isotypus: US No. from entrance gate on gravel slope along roadside near resting place”. Typus: [S. c. Gard.S. 0..: 14. cons. 20 Dec 1760 [Dicot.: Ranuncul. 993051) (typ.). Cape Penins. Strophostyles helvola (L. Bull. 405).S.: Legumin.9 km.). Africa.11 Apr 1868. Thalictrum foetidum L. Kurz (K). Mai-Jun 1842 [Dicot.]. "Silene caesia Sbr. Soc." [1817. 13 Jun 1890) [Monocot. vide sub Thalictrum (p. cons. Afr. Thyrsostachys siamensis Gamble in Ann. Natl.. Typus: Creta. Linnaeus No. Italia. [Dicot.]. 5 Mar . (=) Silene lusitanica L. Linn. Burser XI: 72 (UPS). Roy.D..). Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 10 Dec 1995. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard. 19 Feb 1897 (Stipa viridula var. New Mexico.. Campbell & Van Wyk 151 (NBG: isotypi: K.: Dillen. Zacupan. robusta Vasey in Contr. Sp. Herb. London 26: 116. 1: 56. Nov. Typus: Mexico. cons. U. Spartium capense L. Sieber] (G-BOIS) (typ.]. . Purpus 2206 (F. MO. (Calcutta) 7: 59. Bot.A. Stipa robusta (Vasey) Scribn. Rar. 583.].A. 1989): "in Lusatia. in U. Typus: U. Western Cape Prov. 1 Mai 1753. Bot.S. 1989): Herb.].6 (LINN). Syr.: 416.].: 8. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard.). (=) Silene quinquevulnera L. Sp. 1 Mai 1753.: 533.1 (LINN). Vasey (US No. 100 m. 1896 [Monocot. Veracruz. (≡) Bambusa regia Munro in Trans.: Caryophyll. vide Phaseolus helvolus Tetracera volubilis L.. 1881. cons. Bot.]. Madrid 45: 409..: 416. 840326) (typ. Pl. Pl.

f. Clifford: 24. (BM).). 2: ad t. Jan 1821 [Velloz.: 86. 1822 (typ. 1838. Typus: [icon in] Mikan. 3 Jul 1856. ed. Typus: Herb.: Dillen. 2.. Typus: cultivated in England. Bras.. Bras. 418)..) Merr. Pl. Typus: Banka. Balansa 1025 (W).. Clifford: 24. vide sub Neuropteris (p. . [7]. Mai 1872. 2. vide Allasia payos.: Gram.]. Mikan. F.Tilia platyphyllos Scop. 1822. Del.]. 1 Mai 1753. Brit. India 1: 35. & Thomson in Hooker. Wormia suffruticosa Griff. & Balansa. (=) Wormia subsessilis Miq. Cambridge. ex Hook. 1983): Herb. (H) Veronica cinerea Raf.]. Teysmann 3203 HB (U). [Dicot.: Velloz. Kayseri Prov.]. Orient. Del..: Lil. Ned. Clayton 258 (BM) (typ. Neotypus (vide Mello-Silva & Nic Lughadha in Taxon 48: 581.: 304. Pigott 95-97 (BM.. Dec 1861. Vellozia candida J. C. vide Paullinia asiatica Tournefortia hirsutissima L. Fl. Toddalia asiatica (L. [7].. 2: 108. 1845. Fl. (=) Triticum hybernum L. (BM). Typus: Virginia. sér. Bohinjska Bela. cons. isotypi: B. “regioni subalpina montis Karamas dagh . 2: t. DIATOMS) Filicites heterophyllus Brongn. 1999): [icon in] Mikan. 2. 6: 131.. 3: 619.. seedling from N. 2 Aug 1995.. Faun.. in Taxon 32: 492. Fl..: 4: 39.: 85. Fl. Griffith 55 (K).. Neue Entd. 1: 373. cons. Slovenia. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Sp. [Dicot.. Veronica cinerea Boiss. vide sub Tournefortia (p. New. Triticum aestivum L.) Lam. K) (typ.: Boragin. Typus: non designatus. Del. 1772 [Dicot. Faun. Fl. Triticum No. 1822 [Monocot. Fl. Uvularia perfoliata L. Fl. Diagn. Typus: Turkey.). Bras. Pl. Ind. Lectotypus (vide Hanelt & al. Carniol.. Eerste Bijv. 407). Pl. Vitex payos (Lour.: Til. Sp.). 2: t.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: Malacca. Jul-Dec 1859 [Dicot. Pl.]. (=) Vellozia tertia Spreng. 3. cons. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. propre Caesaream” [Kayseri].].].. [7]. Faun. Triticum No.: Scrophular.

within each major group. BRYOPHYTA D. irrespective of rank. APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics.Neuropteris heterophylla (Brongn. SPERMATOPHYTA V APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics.) Papenf.) Sternb. and all combinations based on these names. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms . vide Ulva simplicissima Ulva simplicissima Clemente. no. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. and all combinations based on these names. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published(Art. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. Dillenius Herb. are ruled as rejected under Art.. Ensayo Var. Clemente 216 (MA). Lectotypus (vide Irvine & Steentoft in Taxon 44: 223. 6).. Fl. are not to be used unless they are conserved. Gracilaria verrucosa (Huds. 56.. PTERIDOPHYTA E. 1807. and none is to be used. within each major group. 53). 1995): England. ALGAE B. 52). Cádiz. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. Vid: 320. FUNGI C. Madrid 51: 29. are ruled as rejected under Art. Puerto de Santa Maria. ALGAE Fucus verrucosus Huds. Lectotypus (vide Cremades in Anales Jard. Bot. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. 50 (OXF). irrespective of rank. 56. vide Fucus verrucosus Scytosiphon simplicissimus (Clemente) Cremades. vide Filicites heterophyllus APPENDIX NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA A. and none is to be used. 1993): Spain. Angl. Jan-Jun 1762. A.: 470.

M. 2004): [Angola]. Nat. in Flora 58: 10. Lectotypus (vide Printzen in Biblioth. Musc. 1885.]. Typus: D. 1 Mai 1753.. Jørg.. Lecidea epixanthoidiza Nyl. (nom. Mar-Mai 1816 : Fr. utique rej. 3: 382.).. 1790 : Fr. des. 2.. Nilgherrie (G ex herb.: 1169. vide Lichen subfuscus Lecanora tenebricosa (Ach.. ser. Botrydina Bréb. Sp. fauriei (Hue) Zahlbr. candidum Nees : Fr. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & Paz-Bermúdez in Taxon 53: 557. vide Alphitomorpha communis Helotium Tode. Hist. 1995): Helvetia.. XVIII: 20. 412.) Hoffm. Lecanora anomala var. Universalis: 382. Naturf. Arrondissement Falaise 1839: 36. Erysiphe communis (Wallr. viride (Ach. index: 94. Sel. N. Mycol. Lectotypus (vide Fryday in Lichenologist 34: 454.. Hueëlla Zahlbr. Schleicher (UPS). Pl..) Ach. (Pannaria fauriei Hue) [= Fuscopannaria leucophaea (Hue) P. Coriscium Vain. 1. 1808. Broter. Mar-Mai 1816 : Fr. Freunde Berlin 1: 31 1819 : Fries. Fungi Mecklenb. utique rej. Soc. Newton] (PO No 5011L). : Fr.) Vain. in Engler & Prantl. Syst. Fenn. Apr-Mai 1810. Syst. sylvaticus Collema proboscidale Mont. tenebricosa Lecidea atroalba var.. in Mém. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen in Taxon 51: 567.) Schumach. Apr-Mai 1810. Universalis: 143. 3: 131. 1829. [F. Typus: non designatus. 3(1): 239. 1742..). 52). 1 Jan 1875. Instruct.. 53). 1883.: t. vide L. Soc. 1-22 Nov 1890... in Bol. Huilla [Huíla]. Montagne). ≡ Phytoconis Bory (per typ. in Acta Soc. Typus: C. Dactylium candidum Nees. 29: 233.) Schltdl.) Röhl. 1832. (Endocarpon viride Ach. in Ann. glabrum Tode : Fr. Syst. Mycol. Lichenogr. Dactylium Nees. Pflanzenfam.are provided under some combinations based on them. 1832. ed. 2002): [India]. Fauna Fl. Syst. Typus: H. Syst. Agric. 60: 228. Homodium pernigratum Nyl. Typus (vide Donk in Beih. Lichenogr.). Acad. concreta Ach. B. Syst. 1962): H. Nat. Byssus lacteus L. 2. tenebricosa Ach. [Schleicher] 346 (H-ACH No. Holotypus: Helvetia. Ges.Vetensk. vide Mucor lichenoides Cladonia sylvatica (L. 3. Calicium lichenoides (L. 8: 180. Nova Hedwigia 5: 123. 7(2): 188. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. 1: 22. 3: 412.. 3. Sci. Holotypus: [icon in] Dillenius. Nya Handl. nom. Pilze: 58. FUNGI Alphitomorpha communis Wallr. Mycol. 1839. Mycol. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. 323). Arthonia lurida Ach. Industr. in Verh. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. 6). Lecanora subfusca (L. 1832. anomala var. vide Lichen rangiferinus var. Bot. Typus: non designatus. Pilze: 58. Lichenol. . 2002): ad saxa in montosis Sveciae (UPS-ACH). F. f. 1926. are not to be used unless they are conserved. Acad. in Kongl.1842.

115: 308. Sp. Pl. Lecidea synothea Ach. Bot. 1 Mai 1753. Sp.. (nom.). Syst. Mr Menzies” (LINN-Sm. 375. Padasjoki. .: 1155. Fenn. 1984): [icon in] Dillenius.. 1742. Lichen hispidus Schreb. 1994): Herb. f..: t.: 1150. 1273. 1727. Pl. 9 Jul-25 Oct 1771. Lectotypus (vide Hawksworth in Taxon 19: 238. 1 Mai 1753.: 1143. 1991): [icon in] Dillenius. 110: 121. Soc. f. Apr-Oct 1792 (typ. 150: 180.: t. f. 380. Lichen rangiferinus var. 1. Gmel.. sylvaticus L. Bot. Lichen semipinnatus J. Belg. Sp. Acad. Cape of Good Hope] “E cap. 5. 1 Mai 1753. Fl. 1937): Norway. Spei”. Musc.. Swartz (BM). 374. 13[bis]. Lectotypus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 479.70 (LINN). Hist.: t. Pl.. Typus: non designatus. Paris. Lichen coeruleonigricans Lightf. Lips.: t. 1994): [South Africa. Linnaeus No. Pl. 2: 1372. in Bot. des. 1742.217 p. Soc. Hist. Linn.281 (LINN). 1807. Fl. Typus: non designatus. Sp. Lycoperdon aurantium L. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. 115: 297. 1273. suec. Lectotypus (vide Degelius in Acta Horti Gothob.: 1141. Linn. in Bot. f. 1694..Lectotypus (vide Tønsberg in Sommerfeltia 14: 169. Lectotypus (vide Stenroos in Acta Bot. 11. Pl. 26451)... Linnaeus No.: 1141. in Kongl. 1799. J. Engl. Lichen daedaleus Sm. Sp. 1 Mai 1753. 12: 114. 20-23 Sep 1777. Soc.: 1053. Tavastia australis. 1808. 1 Mai 1753. Dan. 30. Pl. 1 Mai 1753. 16B. 1 Mai 1753. 1967): [icon in] Vaillant. Lectotypus (vide Demoulin in Bull. Nat. 115: 349. Spic.: Laundon in Taxon 44: 246. Hist. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius. Sp. Lichen jubatus L. 1273. 1994): Herb. No. Lichen monocarpus Ach. 20. Lichenogr. Bot. Lichen atro-albus L. Pl. J. in Bot. Linn. Pl. Musc. Musc. 1983): Suecia. Pl. 1992): Finland. f. Sp. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al.. Lectotypus (vide Brodo & Vitikainen in Mycotaxon 21: 294. Jard.: 1141. Sp. Nya Handl. in Bot. in Smith & Sowerby.. t. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al.. F.p. 82. utique rej. Lectotypus (vide Timdal in Opera Bot.: 196. Vetensk. 29: 236. 1 Mai 1753. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius.. Scot.: t. Lichen subfuscus L. 115: 379. 2. 1 Mai 1753. in Oeder. Nyystölä. Lichen plicatus L. Lichen cornucopioides L. J. prodr. Pl.: 1153. Fl. 1995): [icon in] Vaillant. Upper Telemark.. Smith (UPS).. Lichen fahlunensis L. Lang 206 (H). Lecidea flavocoerulescens Hornem. 1872. 18. B. Thunberg (UPS-Thunberg No. Hist. 1970): Herb. 8(24): 5. Lichen atro-virens L. Paris. ≡ Lichen hispidus Schreb. 1742.: t. Soc.83). Lectotypus (vide Laundon in Taxon 44: 246. Sp. 1. Bot.: 126. J. ed. Linnaeus No. Linn. 1742. 1431. 1810. young podetium (LINN). Musc. 16. 1995). Holotypus: “Scotland. f. 1 Mai 1753.: 1142. Sp. 37: 297. Typus: non designatus. 2: 805. 30: 2129.: 1151. Lichen fagineus L. 1810..

1790. Mucor lichenoides L.. Typus: non designatus. 3 (infer. Sp. Ark. Rostr. Sp. 14. 1727. vide Parmelia perlata var.. Pachybasium niveum O.)... Crypt.: t. 167322). Schwab.. olivaria Parmelia perlata var.) F. Bot. 1837.) Tuck. Arnold. Bot. f. : Pers. leg. H. 3. Nat. 9-10. Linn. Liu & K. 1742. vide Lichen plicatus Ustilago segetum (Bull. Pl. Typus: non designatus. 1789. on Olea. Pl. Herb. Musc. Bissett (DAOM No. Kananaskis. : Pers. Typus: non designatus. Nat. Wigg. Holotypus: Cuba.) Elenkin.. Mucor sphaerocephalus L.) Pers. Cl. Typus: P. Phialea (Pers.) Hue. 383.). Mycol.) Gillet. 2: 116. Montagne (PC). 2. Pertusaria faginea (L. Amér.. 1: 276. Conferva Byssus: 52. botryoides (L. Eur. Typus: Peziza phiala Vahl : Fr. olivaria Ach. f. 2. 1 Mai 1753. Monacrosporium candidum (Nees : Fr. : Pers. in Ann.. Sp. ser. 2(5): 41.) Fr.. 472. 115: 369. Mycol. 1797. vide Reticularia segetum . 7 Mai 1969. Syst. Phialea (Pers. 1 Mai 1753. vide Lichen fagineus Pertusaria lactea (L. J. ser. J. vide Pachybasium niveum Umbilicaria exasperata Hoffm. 1822).).) F. Tolypocladium niveum (O. Rostr.: 1185. Aug 1916. Z. Alberta. 5: 303. Parmelia olivaria (Ach.) X. Mém. vide Lecidea flavocoerulescens Reticularia segetum Bull. 1791-93. France: t.) Hertel & A. concreta Scleroderma aurantium (L.) Roussel.: 1185... Ramon ex Herb.. Lectotypus (vide Hale & Fletcher in Bryologist 93: 28. 1846. Schousboë] (H-ACH No.) Bissett. 1: 7. Q. Sci. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. Rhizocarpon concretum (Ach. Soc. Pl. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius. Zhang. Mt Allen. Sci. Descr. 8: 360. 61: 1313... vide Lycoperdon aurantium Stilbum cinnabarinum Mont. vide Peziza [unranked] Phialea Phytoconis Bory. Bot. in Dansk Bot. J. Methodus: 217. Equat. Herb. 1803. Hist. Porpidia flavocoerulescens (Hornem. Uredo segetum (Bull. vide Byssus lacteus Peziza [unranked] Phialea Pers. 1983): [isolate from soil from] Canada.) Bory (Byssus botryoides L. 1 Mai 1753. : Fr. vide Dactylium candidum Mucor fulvus L.. in Ann. vide Lecidea atroalba var. 1 Jan-14 Apr 1822 (Peziza ser. 1990): [Spain. Pl. vide Reticularia segetum Usnea plicata (L.: 1185.. Phacidium musae Lév. Typus: non designatus.16. 1327C). Holotypus: Bonpland (PC.) Pers. in Bot. f. : Fr. Neotypus (vide Bissett in Canad.

Schistidium alpicola (Sw. Jungermannia lanceolata L. Hedwig-Schwägrichen (G). 53). Holotypus: Switzerland. Weber) A. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. ex Hedw. Lophozia alpestris (Schleich. Fl. irrespective of rank. Crypt. 6)... Typus: non designatus. 1966): [icon in] Dillenius. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art.) Pilous. [4: 256]. Frond. Weber (S). Fenn. Grønland 189: 305.. Lectotypus (vide Zanten in Lindbergia 4: 133. Lectotypus (vide Isoviita in Acta Bot. 5. BRYOPHYTA Calypogeia trichomanis (L.]. 1139.].: 1131.) Limpr. ex Hedw. 1970): [icon in] Dillenius. Hist. ex F.) Corda. HedwigSchwägrichen. Prodr.: 259. Musc.]. 3: 182. Sp. in Bruch & al. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. Sp.: 80. Frond. 1977): "Neuholland". Jungermannia alpestris Schleich. Europ. No. Swartz ex Herb. Lectotypus (vide Schuster & Damsholt in Meddel. Hepat. Tent.APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. Lectotypus (vide Grolle in Taxon 15: 189. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. Jan-Apr 1800 [Hepat.: t. Hist. Hist. Lectotypus (vide Hedenäs in Taxon 45: 689. 1815 [Hepat. vide Mnium trichomanis Campylium polymorphum (Hedw.]. are ruled as rejected under Art. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat.. Pl.]. Jungermannia globulifera Pollich. 1996): Austria. Musc. specimen marked "d" (G). 1777 [Hepat. Schleicher in Pl. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. within each major group. Holotypus: Sweden. are not to be used unless they are conserved. 52). f. vide Polytrichum longifolium Grimmia alpicola Sw. Carinthia. Riccia minima L. Sp. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly publishe (Art.: t. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art.p. Hist. no. 3: 387. Palat. Musc. Weber. Helv. Hügel (W). Wulfen ex Herb. Musc. 77. Jungermannia byssacea Roth.. and all combinations based on these names..) Zanten.]. Cent. Pl. Typus: non designatus. Pl. Evans. Pl. 1742. C. vide Jungermannia alpestris Mnium trichomanis L.. 56. female juvenile plants in a mixture (W). Bryol. Polytrichum longifolium Bruch & Schimp. vide Grimmia alpicola . 2 No. ex F. f.: 1114. Jan-Oct 1844 [Musci]. Hypnum polymorphum Hedw. 1061. 1742.. vide Jungermannia byssacea Dawsonia longifolia (Bruch & Schimp. 31. and none is to be used. 1974): Lindenberg in Hep. 10A. Musc. Sp. vide Hypnum polymorphum Cephaloziella byssacea (Roth) Warnst. Germ. Sp. 89: 15. 3440 p. 59 ex Herb.. 70.

56. "Bahia". are not to be used unless they are conserved. 109: 321. 6). J. Burser XX: 16 (UPS). 52). frond no. Asplenium ramosum L. Soc. within each major group. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art.. 4). in Gött. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. 2: 80. Sp. 52). Nephrolepis auriculata (L. Fil.: 504. Holotypus: Brazil. alba>/P> Actaea spicata var. . 24: 152. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. Herb. are ruled as rejected under Art. Hermann 1: 39. no. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. 5: 89. APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. Sp. D. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. 6). 383 (BM).) Mill. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. 56. are not to be used unless they are conserved.. within each major group. irrespective of rank. Lectotypus (vide Trimen in J. Soc. 87: 872. alba L. 53).) Bunge. 29 Mai 1824. vide Polypodium auriculatum Polypodium auriculatum L. 1 Mai 1753.]. 1991): India: Simla. neg. Cheilanthes dalhousiae Hook. Sp. 1887): Ceylon. Lectotypus (vide Jermy & Jarvis in Bot..) Trimen. Pl. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. Typus: non designatus. Linn. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. E.. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. 53). The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. Gel. 1992): Herb. Bot. Linn.APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. vide Actaea spicata var. Anz. Pl.: Ranuncul. irrespective of rank.. PTERIDOPHYTA Adiantum dissimile Schrad. SPERMATOPHYTA Acantholimon echinus (L. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. and all combinations based on these names.. and all combinations based on these names. (K. No. Lady Dalhousie.: 1088. are ruled as rejected under Art. and none is to be used. 1 Mai 1753. 1852. and none is to be used.: 1082. Pl. Prinz von Wied-Neuwied (BR). Lectotypus (vide Fraser-Jenkins in Pakistan System. vide Statice echinus Actaea alba (L. 7107.

. 2: 1373.. Linnaeus No.. ed. Atriplex hastata L.: 755.Adansonia gibbosa (A. 85: 643. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot..1 (LINN). Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot.: Betul. Carex uliginosa L.: 378. König ex Herb. 10: 1017. Baum. Pedem. Linnaeus No. 1924): C. ed. in Roxb.10 (LINN). Lectotypus (vide Nardi in Taxon 32: 654. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Burman (G!). 1794 [Dicot.].. Nat. Sp.: 76.: 1053. Pl. Herb. f. Bot. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Taxon 35: 390.: 834.. Cassia galegifolia L.. Holotypus: "Asclepias javanica . Pl. Bot (Hooker) 4: 261. Rauwolff No. Biarum orientale (L. 2: 542.: Aristoloch.]. Sp. 1908): Kalm in Herb.) Druce. Lectotypus (vide Rauschert in Feddes Repert. Apr-Jul 1785 [Monocot.]. Sp. Symb. Pl. Sp.]. Phytotax. Buchnera euphrasioides Vahl. Browne in Herb. Typus (vide Rydberg in Bull. Betula alba L.30 (LINN). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Legum. Pl. Sp. Sp. 3: 81. 1997): [Italy?] Bellardi (TO. vide Statice juniperifolia Astragalus capitatus L..].. 93.].4 (LINN). 1983): Herb. 1768 ('vincaefolium') [Dicot. Mar-Jun 1824 [Dicot. Lectotypus (see Holub in Folia Geobot. Indica: 71. Pl. Club 51: 370..].]. Linnaeus No. Syst.foliis ovatis petiolatis florum pedunculus umbellatus".: Bombac. 1986): Ghana.] Holotypus: Herb. 1109. Apocynum vincifolium Burm. 35: 802.: Ar. Cassia chamaecrista L. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Gard. 100 (L). 1609).. Cunn... Aristolochia longa L. vide Capparis gibbosa Alyxia glaucescens Wall.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Cunningham 308 (BM). 2: 1384. Linnaeus No..: Apocyn. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.) Guymer ex D. Herb. 1974): Herb. Sp. Pl. 1233. Fl.: Cyper. vide Calla orientalis Bromus purgans L. Sp. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot.]. 1982): Herb. ed. Carex pedata L. Linnaeus No. ed.].. Pl. Lectotypus (vide Brummitt in Taxon 36: 73-74. Ind. Linnaeus No. 7 Jun 1759 [Dicot. Armeria juniperifolia (Vahl) Hoffmanns. 12: 122. Cacalia L. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl.: Scrophular. Linnaeus No. Sp. Lectotypus (vide Turland in Taxon 46: 343. 528.: Gram. New York Bot. Pl.: Chenopod.: Legum. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.: Comp. Allioni). Typus: non designatus. Fl.: Legum]. Typus: [Western Australia] Careening Cove.: 982.]. Calla orientalis L.]. Vahl (C). Carex bipartita All. Pl. Cassia biflora L. alpina L. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Capparis gibbosa A. 1956): Jamayca. Neotypus (vide Wit in Webbia 11: 238. in J. Cunn.11 (LINN). 1989): Herb.: Cyper. 528. Oct 1841 [Dicot. Natl.]. 1987): Herb. Porter (K-W No. Herb. 1071....: Cyper. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Fl.17 (LINN). 2: 1512. Anthospermum ciliare L. Lectotypus (vide Hitchcock in Contr.: Rub. 24: 410. 1221. Torrey Bot. Typus: non designatus.].S. Sp.: Apocyn.: 973. Lectotypus (vide Irwin & Barneby in Mem. U.: 962. Typus: non designatus. 2: 265. Holotypus: Penang..21 (LINN). Sp. Pl.].: Legum.: 379. & Link.

Thiem 5537 ex Herb. 8: Cypripedium No.. "in montibus prope San Carlos" [c.. Autón.S. Typus: non designatus. 15 Jul 1905 [Monocot. J. Loureiro (BM). Cymbidium longifolium D. Carol. . vide Illicium san-ki. Berlandier 927 (GH). Lectotypus (vide Esser in Taxon 50: 1211. 1819.]. Cerastium viscosum L. 16 Apr 1768 [Monocot.]. 1832 ('tinctoria') [Dicot. 100 km N. Centaurium minus Moench. Límites: 7.1 Feb 1825 [Monocot. t. Club Brit.]. Exch. Chron. Cochinch. Linnaeus No. 16 Dec 1888. Sep 1848 [Monocot. Donnell Smith (US No. "Gosaingsthan" [Gossainkunde]. 78.: t. Citta nigricans Lour.: Primul.: 145. Isles 12: 867. 932194).]. 1990): U. Oct 1755 [Dicot. Linn. Lectotypus (vide Cafferty & Grey-Wilson in Taxon 47: 479. Sci.. Tamaulipas. Holotypus: Honduras.: Euphorb. Fl. Don. S. Houstoun (BM). Lectotypus (vide Dandy in Bot. 2.. Ci. Herb.. 3. ed. Fl..: 36. 1756. Nov 1831.]. Cenchrus carolinianus Walter. 1946): Herb.]. Indica 206 (‘306’). Cortés. J. New York. Pl. Inst.. f. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Soc. Beaufort County. vide Nardus gangitis Cyclamen europaeum L. Lectotypus (vide Wilmott-Dear in Taxon 40: 517.].]. 62. 643. Clifford: 278 (BM).]. vide Fumaria bulbosa Crataegus cordata (Mill.: 477. Gard. Lectotypus (vide Melderis in Bot. J.. Carolina. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 41: 132.". 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. ser. Chamaedorea donnell-smithii Dammer in Gard.: Ros. vide Gluta orygalis Corydalis bulbosa (L.]. 26 Jan . . Cypripedium hirsutum Mill. Soc. Lectotypus (vide Marroquín in Cuad.].. 1972): Mexico.Lectotypus (vide Irwin & Barneby in Mem.: Orchid.: 378.]. Houttuyn).. Chrysodendron tinctorium Terán & Berland..: 79. Clausena san-ki (Perr. Ctenium gangite (L. Typus: non designatus. Sp..: Caryophyll. Cassia tenuissima L. Arts 6(17): 232.) Druce (‘gangitum’). 23096 (BM). Nepal. Croton racemosus Burm. Mem. Amer. Ceratoschoenus macrophyllus Tuck. fig. 1.: Palm. Dict. Prodr.. Sp.: Orchid. Comis.: Legum.]. ed. Herb. 1992): near Kingston. Cerastium vulgatum L. 1982): [icon in] Plumier. St. Boufford & al. Helena Island. 4 Mai 1794 [Dicot. Apr-Jun 1788 [Monocot. Fl.: Gramin. 3. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl. Gard.) Aiton. 2002: [Sri Lanka] Anonymous (G. Methodus: 349.: Berberid.: Gentian. Bot. 2: 158. Sp. Univ. 1972): "Gentiana Centaurium minus C.. Holotypus: Nepal. 1998): Herb. Nuevo León 15: 12. Wallich (BM). 1 Mai 753 [Dicot. in Berlandier. 1768 [Dicot. Invest. 12 Sep 1982. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 39: 354. Pl.) DC. Fl.A. 65: 229.: Cyper. Pl.12 (LINN). Suec. in Amer. "Río Chamelecon". Fl.]. Cleistanthus orygalis (Blanco) Merr. Typus: non designatus. vide Mespilus cordata Crataegus oxyacantha L.. Pl.: Caryophyll.B. Jamayca.: 456.: Legum.) Molino.. f. 1991): Vietnam. Burser XVII: 89 (UPS). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. of Ciudad Victoria]. Sp. 35: 56.: 437. 38: 43.

Pl. 2003): Puerto Rico. Sp. Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J. Pl. Epilobium junceum Spreng. Pl. Echites trichotoma Desf. 15-21 Mar 1829 [Dicot. 30 Mai 1807 [Dicot.) Soó. Forster (K).. Gartenzeitung 14: 360.: Legum. 1999): Mexico. Excoecaria integrifolia Roxb. Hist. Linnaeus No. Linnaeus No. F. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 79(11): 86.: 65. 1200 m.18 (LINN).]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 900.: Anacard. 148. Typus: Siberia: “Dipleina umbellata Raf. 1966): [icon. vide Laurus sumatrensis Echinocactus smithii Muehlenpf.) Kosterm. Ronniger).. Matehuala.: Apocyn. Angl. s. Edgeworthia tomentosa (Thunb. Tabl. 3 Apr 1754 [Dicot. 72.. 1846 [Dicot.. planta media (LINN).: 12. Bot.]. 2: 30. Pl.: 620.. Lectotypus (vide Garnock-Jones in Taxon 32: 656. Pl.: 52. Sp.].8 (LINN).5 (LINN).. Fl..] “Betonica coronaria arborea Cretica” in Bauhin & al. ed.].]. loc. Dolichos pubescens L. Drosera longifolia L. 45: 367.. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.. Afr. in Allg. vide Orchis latifolia Datisca hirta L.8 (LINN).. in Oliver. 1907): Herb. Sp. Lectotypus: (vide Greuter in Candollea 20: 186. Ficus caribaea Jacq. Lectotypus (vide Novoselova in Bot. Paris] Desfontaines (FI-W).: Onagr.: Gram. 1918 [Monocot. 3: 328.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Locus: Korsika.: 17. Lectotypus (vide Foggio & Signorini in Parlatorea 2: 130.: Gram..) Nakai. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: 1037. 486. Lectotypus (vide Stearn in Ray Soc.: Ronniger (W 22344 Herb.”. 1983): New Zealand. Verh. 1973): [icon] "Echii altera species". Bot. 1891): Philadelphia. Pl. Bot..: Euphorb. 1651. Linnaeus No. Lectotypus (vide Linder in Bothalia 16: 59. Typus: non designatus. Pl. Sp. San Luis Potosí: Loma Bonita. Typus: [Cult. Neotypus (vide Mosco & Zanovello in Taxon 48: 177. Dipleina umbellata Raf. Linnaeus No. Lectotypus (vide Britton in Bull.: Onagr. 6(1): 497-498. 3: 757. 1996): Herb. Publ.: 413. 1996): s.: Gram.: Ranuncul. 908118-847). Adjuntas road.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.Typus: non designatus. 3: 398. Pl.].: Cyper. Nov.: 252. 1: 54. Autik.: Boragin.].: Droser. Pl. 25 Jun 1914. Observ. Kalm in Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Heller 6330 (L no.. 1767 [Dicot. Linnaeus No. Ges. Fl.: 75. Zool. Echium lycopsis L. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. 1986): Herb. Sp.. Euphorbia pilulifera L. 2: 1021. Dodoens. ed.. École Bot.]. Neotypus (vide Berg in Taxon 52: 368.]. Sp. Oct-Dec 1832 [Dicot. Ind. legit. Eriophorum polystachion L.].: Cact. Wien 68: 226. Lectotypus (vide Brown & al. Lectotypus (vide Marshall in J.]. 1994): Herb. vide Magnolia tomentosa Epilobium alpinum L. 92. coll. Sp.]. 630. 24 Dec 1902.].]. 1196. Lectotypus (vide Schot in Taxon 45: 553..-Bot.]. Roxburgh (BR). ed. de Vizzavona. Club 18: 269. Spreng. Gmel.: Caryophyll. 1583. Torrey Bot.17 (LINN).: 454. 1997): . Linnaeus No. Pl.. Stirp.. Introd. 5 miles from Ponce. Trop. Sp.: Mor. Herb. Dactylorhiza latifolia (L. .. Col. Festuca elatior L.. Pempt. in Biehler. Dianthus arboreus L. Festuca vizzavonae Ronniger.2. Hist. Sánchez-Mejorada 2105 (MEXU). 1832. (DWC). Žurn.: 348. Fl. 1911): Herb. 1840 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Verdcourt in Taxon 45: 329.

2001): [icon in] J. sér. isotypi: B.].5 (LINN) (typ. Benguet subprov. Neotypus (vide Molino in Bull. Typus: non designatus. 881. in Taxon 50: 583. vide Musa humilis.: Guttif.]. Hypericum No. Intr. vide Justicia verticillaris. 1789 [Monocot. Las Animas Co. Sp.]. Berol. Inga juglandifolia Willd. Holotypus: China.]. Jan 1849. Lectotypus: (vide Aedo in Taxon 53: 1074. Kwangtung [Guangdong].: Geran. also K).) Jacq. BO.: Mor.: Anacard. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Hypoëstes verticillaris (L.. Ostind.: 380..: Amaryllid. Gaura mollis James. B.. 2: 450. Cult. Heliconia humilis (Aubl. 3: 681. Chinchao. Resa: 244. Pl. & Schult.. 2: 451. Bredemeyer 3 (B-W No.” (B No. 1994): Philippines.: Mor. Bombay 3: t. 5-6.S. Glycicarpus edulis Dalzell in J. 1: 712. PE. Illicium san-ki Perr. 3: 267.]. IV. Hort.: Guttif.) 2: 77. Typus: non designatus. James 7 (NY). Mus. ex Roem. Typus: non designatus. Typus: U.]. 10040).: Junc. MA). 1795. Soc. Nat. Hypericum quadrangulum L. Asiat. Pl.: Legum..].. 2005: Brazil. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Natl. Holotypus: "Mimosa pisana vulgo Pisana".: 33. 1845 [Monocot.Ficus ciliolosa Link.: 785.. nom. 35 (No.-Hil.]. & Naudin. Sci. 1990): Herb. Typus: non designatus.. cons.).. Typus: deest. Linnaeus No. SING). Sp. Ann. Cours. P. Pflanzenr..: Gram. Sp. cons. Holcus saccharatus L.]. Gilia grinnellii Brand in Engler. Pl. Colon. Gluta orygalis Blanco. (Philad. Jan-Jun 1822 [Dicot. Cat.] Lectotypus (vide Gandhi & al. Danish Island.: Rut. Hist. Bot. Clifford. Rio Grande do Sul. Gen.: Onagr. Jan 1849 [Dicot. 24 Oct 1751. Oct 1832 [Dicot. 6. Encycl. Soc.. Pl. t. Ficus novae-walliae Dum. Adansonia 16(1): 134. 1842 [Dicot. Hist..]. ed. 44). Peru. . 31: Misc.]. Hypericum chinense Osbeck.: Legum. vide Scirpus miliaceus Fraxinus tetragona Cels ex Dum. Lectotypus (vide Robson in Taxon 39: 135. Apr 1806 [Dicot. 2: 388.: 1047. Ruiz & Pavón (BM. Don.: Euphorb. Sp.. Reg. 4: 1018. Bombay 3: 70.) Sol. Osbeck (S).. Cours. Nat.]. Alt.: 699. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.. 18: 25.. 10 000 2774). Cult. Typus: non designatus. Juncus cymosus Lam. Inga pisana G. Holotypus: Venezuela. 1757.. 1-4 Jul 1802 [Dicot. Caracas. Filip. Asiat. Bot. Enum. ed. Luzon. St. 5 (BM). [Dicot. Fumaria bulbosa L. Fimbristylis miliacea (L.. 250 (Heft 27): 101.]. f. Typus: Herb. sub Corydalis.]. Dagb. Galanthus reflexus Herb. Merrill 1791 (PNH. Bot. Berol.: Ole. Mai 1914.].: Polemon. 1-4 Jul 1802 (‘novae Walliae’) [Dicot. Brachicha Canyon] E. 19 Feb 1907 [Dicot. Gaudichaud 1204 (P. 2. Typus: “Hort.A.]. Jan 1823 [Dicot. Long Exped. Fl. 1833. Bot.: Papaver. isoneotypi: BM. Mai-Dec 1824 [Dicot.) Vahl. Geranium rapulum A. in Edwards’s Bot. SW branches of the Arkansa[s] [Colorado. 1845 [Dicot.

127: 60.: Magnol. prodr. Malva rotundifolia L. Gard. [Dicot. Fl. in Reg.: t. Mespilus cordata Mill. Découv.-Arab. Syn. 179. Lassonia heptapeta Buc’hoz.] “49 Luzula hyperborea. Bot. f. 1757.]. Typus: [icon in] Buc’hoz.. f. Johnst. Sp. Burser XII: 64 (UPS). 1855 [Monocot. Mimosa cinerea L.: 85. 2001): [U.: Laur. vide Lassonia quinquepeta Magnolia tomentosa Thunb. 19. Découv. vide Chrysodendron tinctorium. Haarlem 21: 271. Holotypus: [icon in] Verh. Gard. Pl. in Taxon 32: 658.]. Veg.: 21. Lectotypus (vide Kirschner & Kaplan.: 143.]: 283. [Dicot. ex Herb. Lectotypus (vide López González in Jarvis et. f.].]. 1779-1784. 1779-1784.: Labiat.]. 1979): "Lupinus hirsutus L. coll.. Sp. 1976): Herb. Fl. Typus: [icon in] Buc’hoz. Hort. Lectotypus (vide Riedl in Rechinger. Linn. (P). Holl.: Junc.: 293. [Dicot. Br. 408. Weetensch. 2.: Legum. 1808 [Monocot. 16 Apr 1768. al. S.: 21. Lectotypus (vide Phipps in Taxon 48: 831. Thunberg No. Fig.119-125). Pl... 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. 870.. Typus: [U.: 517 (no. Dict..) Veldkamp. Linnaeus No. 4 (2): 82. Pl.Lectotypus (vide Obermeyer & al. 19.]. 1985): [icon in] Commelijn. Pl. Fl. 10). Pl.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Melianthus minor L. Afr. Amstel. Pl. Magnolia quinquepeta (Buc’hoz) Dandy. 4. Sep (sero) .: Rhamn.18 (LINN). Sp.: Thymel.: 688.. . Aegypt. Aug 1757 [Dicot. Luzula hyperborea R..]. Cyper.: Legum]. Pl. 908. F. sept. Luzula capillaris Steud.A.].] Amer. Gmel. Sonnerat (P-LAM). Sp. 19.].: Melianth. Lectotypus (vide Lee & Gladstone in Taxon 28: 619-620. 1823 [Monocot. 1794 [Dicot. 427 (UPS). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. 1993): Herb. unita. t. 1.].. Leptochloa malabarica (L.: 639. Pl. Leman [in herb.: Ros.: Malv. f. 162.: Legum. Nat... vide Poa malabarica Lotus glaber Mill.: t. Melville Island. 1983): Herb.: Junc.Roy.: Comp. 1999): [icon in] Mill.]. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot. Luzula interrupta Desv.]. 8: Lotus No. 2. Sp. Lavandula spica L.: 560. Syst.: Junc. Lassonia quinquepeta Buc’hoz.: 721. Sp. Mahonia tinctoria (Terán & Berland. Lactuca flava Forssk. Iran. Lectotypus (vide Rehder & Wilson in Sargent. London 2: 336. Gard. 19. Lectotypus (vide Brummitt & al. Pl. Pl.) I.: Magnol. 1779-1784. Lectotypus (vide Wijnands in Taxon 34: 314. Nouv. Pl. Lupinus hirsutus L.: t. Typus: non designatus. 1826.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: t. Nouv.. Justicia verticillaris L. van Royen (L No. B.Nov 1791 [Dicot. M. 1913): Herb. 367". Med. s.]. Maatsch.A. Cptn Parry s. Pl.]. ed. 120: 26. J. 3. Nouv. Typus: “in America calidiore”.. 1784. Apr 1782 [Dicot. d. Taxon 50: 1195.. Nouv. f. Dict. Découv.: 116.]. in Trans. Typus deest. Découv. Pl. t. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot..S. Pl. Soc. t. in Leistner.S. Pl. Lenormand] (P). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 2: 650. 1706.: Acanth. Lachnaea conglomerata L. Wilson. 1: 400. Fig. 1. Thunberg No. 12886 (UPS). Laurus sumatrensis J. Chloris Melvilliana [Parry’s 1st Voyage App. 1015 . 1985): Cap de Bonne-Espér. Suppl.” (BM – upper left hand specimen). 1779-1784.: 572. Dict. Typus: non designatus. Pl.

].: Legum..: Mus.: 159. 1984): French Guiana. Jun-Dec 1775 [Monocot. 1960 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.] “Acacia Maderaspat. Hist. Typus: P.. Nymphaea reniformis Walter.: Labiat.: Acanth.: t. Apr-Jun 1788. Typus: non designatus. Phyllanthus cyclanthera Baill. 2. Typus: Mexico. Neotypus (vide Wiersema & Reveal in Taxon 40: 509.-Arab.: Gram.. Orobanche major L. fol.]. ..): [6]. Sp. Sp. Mag.: Orobanch. Gen. 145. 1747.].. Nov. Orobanche No.: Euphorb.: Euphorb. Berkeley County. Apr-Jun 1788.: Labiat..: 494. 1860 [Dicot. 2433.].: 571. 5 Jun 1943.: 111. Sp. S. Typus: non designatus.. Sp.].].]. vide Citta nigricans. Hunt & Martin 2056 (CLEMS).S. Charleston County. Pl. Typus: non designatus.. Lectotypus (vide Manktelow in Taxon 44: 641. 1991): U. Mucuna nigricans (Lour. [Dicot. S.) Merr.]. Typus: non designatus. Santee Canal. 1 Oct 1823 [Dicot.. 1.: ad t.S. glomerata Raf. after 20 Jun 1755 [Dicot.: 632. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. f.]. & al. Typus: P.. 3: 48. Musa humilis Aubl. Nov-Dec 1837 [Dicot. Pl.: 270. Carolina. Neotypus (vide Wiersema & Reveal in Taxon 40: 512. stylidioides Steenis Pepo indicus Burm. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot.. Pl.Lectotypus (vide Rico in Taxon 46: 476.. Mant. Carol.A.].. Bot. Orthosiphon spiralis (Lour. Aegypt-Arab. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Sp. Typus: Ecuador: Pichincha: Salgolquí. Herb. Orobanche laevis L. . . Auctuarium (Index Univ. 1997): [icon.: 155. Aublet (BM).: Gram.. Typus: non designatus. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: 155. Orchis latifolia L. [Dicot. Carol. ed 4º: 102. Mag.. isotype frag. Amboin.. Oct 1771 [Dicot. Pl. 1823. Amboina 5: t.: Nymph. Pl. Phyllanthus hamrur Forssk. Fl..: Orchid. 1691.: Urtic. 1995): [icon in] Bot. 1. Nelumbo pentapetala (Walter) Willd.. 2433. in Adansonia 1: 31. vide Trichostema spirale Panicum divergens Kunth in Humb. Interpr. Pentocnide Raf.].: 632.: Cucurbit. Phaulopsis longifolia Sims in Bot. Lectotypus (vide Turland & Rumsey in Taxon 46: 787. Fl. 12 Jul 1939.: Orobanch. Aegypt. 1991): U.: 55. Mayrant Backwater. 1775 [Dicot. Fl.: 941.].. Typus: non designatus. 3: 17. 1917): [icon] “Pepo indicus” in Rumph. Carolina. Clifford: 321. Herb. cortice cinereo.].: Nymph.. Phaca trifoliata L. Ocimum vaalae Forssk. Sp. Humboldt & Bonpland (P. Phytographia: t. Nymphaea pentapetala Walter. A (BM). spinosa Intsiae accedens. Pl.) Steud. Fl. ramulis communi pedicula binis” in Plukenet. Nova Guinea. 1. Lectotypus (vide Merrill. US-80645). Papilionopsis Steenis.].]. Guiane: 931.: Legum.. Pl. vide Nymphaea pentapetala Nepeta hirsuta L. Fl.A. Tellur.. 1816 [Monocot.]. 1997): Herb.]. Sessé & Mocino (G). Nardus gangitis L. Lectotypus (vide Andersson in Taxon 33: 524. Godfrey & Tryon 471 (DUKE).

muelleri Carrière (nom. Fl. 1865 [Dicot. Hist. Typus: non designatus. 1794 [Dicot.].]. "circa Punta Brava propre Matanzas". 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Essai Monts Pyr.: Podocarp. Clayton (deest).: Fag.: Ros. Pl.. Mar 1828 [Dicot. Endeavour River. 1(2): 77.: Fag. isoneotyp. vide Datisca hirta. Club 60: 633-635. Vysš.: 1087.[?]]. Cap.Typus: non designatus.. 710. Brown (G-DC). Amer.A.]. Sylva 1: 73. near a bridge at Lancaster. Lectotypus (vide Govaerts in Taxon 44: 631. Pl.]. Pl.: 69. Potamogeton oblongifolius J. 1771 [Monocot. Ges. Rugel 321 (GOET)..: Euphorb.. 15 Jan 1867 [Gymnosp. at Bullock’s Bridge near Hanover. Salix fluviatilis Nutt... 1992): [icon] “Rosa Eglanteria” in Tabernaemontanus. 1651.: 996. Prodr. 1999): [icon] “Rapunculus alpinus parvus comosus” in Bauhin & al.) Sudw.: NY).: Podocarp. Lectotypus (vide Meikle in Taxon 31: 542. Holotypus: Australia.: Dipsac. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 2: 811. Pterocephalus papposus (L.: Campanul. Typus: New Caledonia (spec. Traité Gén. 7368 (UPS). 45. ignota). in Taxon 52: 865. Malab.: 170. 902.) Coult. Fl. Dorn 6899 (RM.). Wiss.S. Sp. Typus: P. R. 1995): Herb. 3: 76. A. 2.] Virginia. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Lectotypus (vide Menitsky in Novosti Sist.: 491... 1784 [Dicot. Neotypus (vide Dorn in Taxon 47: 459. Königl. Torrey Bot.: 7.. 1693. 1933): [icon in] Rheede.. Polypodiopsis Carrière. Rosa eglanteria L. Polypodiopsis muelleri Carrière. N. Traité Gén. Pl.S.] Holotypus: [U. Conif.]. Lectotypus (vide Cafferty & Sales in Taxon 48: 601. Conif. Sp. 1: 52. Oregon] “Yamhill County: Willamette River at Wheatland Ferry”.: 317. 9: 126. Pl. Lectotypus (vide Merrill in Bull.: 7. Linnaeus No.125-731). Mitchell (BM). Holotypus: Herb.. 1771 [Monocot. 1128. Pl. Rhus sinuata Thunb..] Lectotypus (vide Reveal & al.: 101. Hanover Co.. Sp. 2003): [U. utique rej.A. Sp. Prodr. 1982): "14.: Anacard. Rast. Pl. Amer.. 1650. Sp. 1590. Potamogeton rotundifolius J. Lectotypus (vide Heath in Calyx 1: 153. Pl. 15 Jan 1867 (‘muellerii’) [Gymnosp. Hist.: Potamogeton.].. Poa malabarica L. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. 1994): Cuba..].].: Salic. ed. 12: t. 1998): [United States.: Lythr. ed.: Fag. in Nachr. Forst.28 (LINN). 1972): [icon] "Cerri glans Aegilops aspris" in Bauhin & al. Amer.] Virginia.]. Quercus palensis Palassou.. Thunberg No.: 996. Hort. vide Gilia grinnelli Savia clusiifolia Griseb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. R.]. Scabiosa papposa L. Scabiosa" ex Herb. Jul-Dec 1842 [Dicot.]. Lancaster Co. Pl. Sept.. Queensland. Georg-Augusts-Univ.: Potamogeton. Sp. Saltugilia grinnellii (Brand) L. Johnson. Lectotypus (vide Hoffmann in Taxon 43: 465. Phyteuma pauciflorum L.. .. Forst. 710.[?]]. Quercus aegilops L. 2. Rotala decussata DC. 6: 164. Rhus hirta (L. Quercus esculus L. Sept. vide Scabiosa papposa. 3 Jun 1996.: Gram. Eicon. van Royen (L No. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.

Pl. Solanum sodomeum L. J.. 35: 216-219.. 2000): [icon. 76: 288. vide Buchnera euphrasioides. Cogn. 1925): British Columbia.: Logan. Linnaeus No. Silene rubella L. 1763 [Dicot. 1969): Herb. Carolina 1: t.: Solan. 10: 868. 1775 [Dicot. Pl. Linn. Sp. Hist. Lectotypus (vide Dandy in Watsonia 7: 164.3 (LINN). Pl. Syst. ed. 71. Secale creticum L. Lectotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 49: 297. vide Echinocactus smithii Tilia officinarum Crantz. No.: Solan. Typus: non designatus. Strychnos colubrina L. Hermann 3: 16. 248. Typus: non designatus.: 187. J.: Ol. Pl. 1954): Herb. 24. Nat. ed. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Bot. 4-5: 101. Hermann 3: 30.: Solan. Sp. Mag. Stirp. Lectotypus (vide Oxelman & Lidén in Taxon 36: 477. 1987): Herb. Lectotypus (vide Allgore in Mem. Umemura (TI). Holotypus: China. fruit). Bot. Stipa columbiana Macoun. Min. 583. Pl. Thelocactus smithii (Muehlenpf. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Linnaeus No. Striga euphrasioides (Vahl) Benth. Sp. Solanum quercifolium L. Nat. Pl. 1775 (excl.8 (LINN). Linn. Austr. Guiane: t. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.Scirpus miliaceus L.) Borg. 1790 [Dicot.. Gard. 76: 290. Herb..: 25.: Solan.] “Modira-canirum” in Rheede.. Lectotypus (vide Bisset & al.: 276.: Til. in Lloydia 36: 183. Nat. 8: unpaged. 773. Cent. 17 Mai 1875. foliis aculeatis". 1888 [Monocot. 1978): Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Fasc.]. Guiane: 263. 7 Jun 1759 [Monocot. Linnaeus No..: 620. B (Paris) 30: 134. Typus: non designatus. 2: 61. Lectotypus (vide Roe in Taxon 17: 177. Sorghum saccharatum (L. Solanum indicum L. 104: 355.. 95 (BM). Sp.: Gram. Hist. J. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Scrophularia aquatica L. Sp.].: 420. Dict.].]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. Buxbaum. 103. Soc.: 185.. 9899). in hortis Lan-chau. t. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot...]. Smilax humilis Mill.: Apocyn. 94 (BM). Tabernaemontana echinata Aubl. 47.].: 184.].: Caryophyll.: 187.]. Natl. Senna galegifolia (L..]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Macoun (CAN No. Pl. Pl.43 (LINN). Sp. 1973): [icon.: Plumbagin.: Scrophular.]. Pl. 1985): [icon] Aubl. U. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Aug-Oct. Hort.]. 1730.: Caryophyll. (Tokyo) 32: 131. 1768 [Monocot. Pl. 801 (BP). No. Lectotypus (vide Meyer in Haussknechtia 3: 7.: 419. Nouv. 2: t. Yale. 248.: Smilac.) Moench.].. Lectotypus (vide Hitchcock in Contr. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Jarvis in Bot. . Symb.: 189. 24: 253.: Gram. Linnaeus No. 1978): Herb. 10. Arnold Arbor.) Barneby & Lourteig.1 (LINN). 1688. 8: 47.40 (LINN).]. Soc. Hist. in] Catesby.: Plumbagin.]. ser. vide Holcus saccharatus Statice echinus L. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Mus. Pl..: Cyper.: 84. Sp.. Jun 1918 [Dicot. 1728. vide Cassia galegifolia Silene polyphylla L.... Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Bot.]. Malab. Sp.S. Sp. Syringa buxifolia Nakai in Bot. Crantz No. Cat. Lectotypus (vide Blake in J. Soc. Linn. Kansu. Nation. Holotypus: Herb. 1968): Herb. Pl. Statice juniperifolia Vahl. Pl.]. Hist. 1987): [icon] "Limonium cespitosum. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Canad. Solanum verbascifolium L. Linnaeus No. 1990): Herb.].

Typus: Guiana. Trans..: t. 1775 [Dicot. Sep 1790 (‘spiralis’) [Dicot. Traité historique des plantes qui croissent dans la Lorraine et les Trois Evêchés. 1830-1833 [Dicot. Nancy & Paris. Gard.: Legum.] . Toxicodendron crenatum Mill. 872. Tontelea scandens Aubl. 16 Apr 1768 ('volubilis') [Dicot. Fl. shoots in upper half of the sheet).].: Plantagin. 402. Toxicodendron volubile Mill.]. 1764. Nat.5 (LINN). 1762-1770. Trifolium procumbens L. ed. Sp.: Anacard. Pl. Villamillia Ruiz & Pav. 10 vol.. Typus: non designatus. Linnaeus No. loc. Typus: [icon in] Ruiz & Pavon. Linn.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 32.].). 115. Fl. Typus: non designatus.: Celastr. 2: 451.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Belluno. Names appearing in the listed publications in any of the ranks specified in square brackets at the end of each entry are not accepted as validly published under the present Code (Art. excl.. Peruv. 94.: Legum.: Anacard. Trigonella hamosa L. 932..]. in Regnum Veg. Bäume: 137. 8.: 772. 1991): "unattributed sheet" [sic!] (BM).. Gard. 98. 112. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Hist. 66.) [Genera. 8. Pl. Verz.. Sp. Fl.]..] Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 40: 334. Syst. Aublet (BM.. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 40: 334.: Phytolacc. utique rej.: Legum. (TL-2 No. Peruv.] Buc'hoz. Villamillia tinctoria Ruiz & Pav.. ed. ou catalogue des plantes qui croissent dans la Lorraine et les Trois Evêchés. Toxicodendron No. Aublet (BM. P. APPENDIX VI OPERA UTIQUE OPPRESSA Publications are listed alphabetically by authors. ed.] Buc'hoz. excl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Agosti. Typus: non designatus.]. Typus: non designatus.].. Typus: V. 7 Jun 1759 [Dicot. Pl.. J.: Legum.: 773. 110. 105. Taxonomic literature 1-7. 1830-1833 [Dicot. loc. Sp.: Phytolacc. 1987): Herb. Dict. (nom. Trifolium agrarium L.: Labiat.9). Lectotypus (vide Lassen in Taxon 36: 478. Trifolium filiforme L.: 772. 1872 [Dicot. Toxicodendron No. 6. J. Ausländ. 402. Numbers of the relevant entries in TL-2 (Stafleu & Cowan. Peruv. Dict. sterile shoots on lower part of the sheet). Fl. 873. 2392 (BM). 1770. [Miller] ex Chelsea Physic Garden No. s. 402.]. Typus: Guiana. fl. 116..]. 1785 [Dicot. De re botanica tractatus. s. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. Paris & Nancy.: Celastr. London 28: 383. 1991): 1769. Trichostema spirale Lour.Tontelea aubletiana Miers.].: t.].. Pl. Soc.: t. Guiane: 31. P. 16 Apr 1768 [Dicot.. tinctoria Ruiz & Pav. (TL-2 No. Tournefortius Lotharingiae. Typus: non designatus. Cochinch. J. Veronica decussata Moench. 1976-1988) are added parenthetically in bold-face-type when available. 5. (TL-2 No. 10: 1180.

1645. 1: 731.) [Genera. 1765. (TL-2 No.] Gleditsch. L.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Paris.] Garsault. 5 vol. 1770. (TL-2 No. Caroli Linnaei botanicorum principis systema plantarum Europae. 1792. Math. and 3 (pp.] Gilibert. (Paris. Observation sur la pneumonanthe. nor vol.] Guettard. J. 1753. Phytophylacium ehrhartianum.] Gilibert. Flora Europae terrarumque adjacentium. F. Phys. Roy. E.] Heister.) [Species and infraspecific taxa.] . 2 vol.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 1764-1767. J. Pp. 1-528) [but not vol. (TL-2 No. 1942.] Gandoger. J. 4°) 1749: 322-377. seu in Lithuania. tant étrangères que de nos climats. J. B. Grodno. 1647. 1780-1785.] Ehrhart.) [Genera. seu enumeratio methodica plantarum tam indigenarum quam exoticarum quas proprio marte determinaverunt alumni in campis vilniensibus aut in horto botanico universitatis. 1753.] Gilibert. 2309. 1961. J. Gallia. Halle. Wilnius. 145-150 in: Ehr. Nürnberg. E. (Berlin) 1751: 158-166. E. de. (TL-2 No. Paris. Description. 12 vol. 1753. Oeconomische Pflanzenhistorie. Dictionnaire raisonné universel des plantes. F. F. Paris. 529-643). species and infraspecific taxa. 10 decades. Explication abrégée de sept cent dix-neuf plantes. Hist. in schola vilnensi peractum. 1960.) [Genera. Descriptio novi generis plantae rarissimae et speciosissimae africanae. F. P. Enumeratio plantarum horti regii et agri gottingensis. Paris. 1764. London & Berlin. 1789.) [All ranks. welche in den Reichen des mittägigen America in Peru und Chily vorzüglich im Gebrauch sind. 4]. G. M. (TL-2 No. (TL-2 No.] Garsault. A. Roy. 2012. de. A. Hannover & Osnabrück. 1500. Paris. Hist. J. Geoffroy. vertus et usages de sept cent dix-neuf plantes.) [Genera. Vol. (TL-2 No. J. 5 vol. nouveau genre de plante.] Donati. [and reissue].Buc'hoz. (TL2 No. [All ranks. V.) [All ranks. 3 (pp. E. 1766. tant étrangères que de nos climats. 1782. quas vivas invenit in variis herbationibus. Acad. A. Lyon.] Gilibert.) [Species. P. 1767. 2015. 1785-1787. F. 1782. (TL-2 sub No. 2013. Sci. 1883-1891. 1753-1762. (TL-2 No. de. Mém.] Haller. Göttingen. E. J. L.: Beiträge zur Botanik. P. 2208.] Ehrhart.] Garsault. 874.) [Species and infraspecific taxa.) [All ranks. dont le caractère diffère essentiellement de celui de la gentiane. 1756-1757. 2. 7 vol. (TL-2 No. 1959.] Feuillée. (TL-2 No. Vienne. Acad. Sci. 2592. von. (TL-2 sub No. quibus omnes plantae Europae. Exercitium botanicum.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. (TL-2 sub No. P. 2 vol. 27 vol. Cinquième [Sixième] mémoire sur les glandes des plantes. Braunschweig. 2014.) [Genera. (TL-2 No. Index phytophylacii ehrhartiani. Hannover. (TL-2 No.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 1. Beschreibung zur Arzeney dienlicher Pflanzen.) [All ranks. décrites dans la matière médicale de Mr. Auszug seiner Naturgeschichte des adriatischen Meers. Flora lituanica inchoata. et le quatrième [cinquième] sur l'usage que l'on peut faire de ces parties dans l'établissement des genres des plantes. 4.] Ehrhart. A. arbres et arbustes de France. Ulm & Memmingen. 1753. J. Les figures de plantes et animaux d'usage en médecine. 2 vol. J. F. 392-443. analysi nova proponuntur.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Exercitia phytologica. 1755. Alpibus. J. (vide TL-2.

[All ranks. these are italicized in the list below and are accompanied by editorial explanation of their use. Rodzina Lecanoraceae.2). 546.] In: Society of Gentlemen (ed.).] Hill.5). 4 vol. Neuwied. 18. [Genera and species. L. The direct association of the name of a person or persons with a new name or description or diagnosis of a taxon (Art.] Trew. [All issues and editions]. species and infraspecific taxa. automatic typification. (ed. (TL-2 No. 1755. Herbarium blackwellianum emendatum et auctum. 1833. the admixture being disregarded (Art. L. [Including subsequent re-issues and editions]. 2 vol.7. J. 18.). 4 vol.1. (TL-2 No. J. The useful family herbal. (TL2 No.] In: Scott. 11595. [All ranks. London. etc.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. A mitotic asexual morph in pleomorphic fungi (Art.6) to the family names of long usage treated as validly published under Art. de. (TL-2 No. 2768. pp. Herbarii amboinensis auctuarium. analysis. A new and complete dictionary of arts and sciences.Hill. ascription. admixture. 9785. 2769.] Rumphius. used of components of a gathering that represent a taxon or taxa other than that intended by the collector.) [Genera. [Not defined] – something mixed in. G. 75-94.7).2). See illustration with analysis. 59.] Hill. 1753. anamorph. Mycographie suisse. regularly formed in accordance with Art.3).) [Genera. Strasbourg.] APPENDIX VII GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED AND DEFINED IN THIS CODE The particular usage of a few other words. Elementa botanica.6 and 10. alternative names. 3 vol. not defined in the Code. A supplement of Mr. J. in that work.] Secretan. ou description des champignons qui croissent en Suisse. is also indicated. London. Porosty (Lichenes). [Entries on natural history. 1995-1996.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. London. or part thereof. Genève. Mainz. 34.] Hill. London. 1756-1757 The British herbal.) [Genera. alternative family names. Amsterdam. Nürnberg. G. 1753-1754. [and others] [1747-]1753-1773. especially a minor ingredient. 6670. (1) Typification of a nomenclaturally superfluous and illegitimate name by the type of the name which ought to have been adopted under the rules (Art. E. and which do not preclude the gathering. 1808. J. Two or more different names proposed simultaneously for the same taxon by the same author (Art. C. Lublin.10. The eight family names. this does not affect species names published by Burman in the "Index". J. .] Motyka. 18. J. (TL-2 No.1). Paris.) [Genera. 8. (TL-2 No.5. [Entries on natural history. allowed as alternatives (Art. 6 vol. 1754.] Necker. Chambers's Cyclopaedia: or a universal dictionary of the arts and sciences. 46. (2) Typification of the name of a taxon above the rank of genus by the type of the generic name on which it is based (Art. N. 1790-1791. J. being a type specimen.

1–14. Publication in accordance with Art. A name or epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words. 29. available name. 6. descriptio generico-specifica.1). 14. 11.7).1.7). gift.1 and 52. 6.4). 21. forestry. 33. binary combination. nominative plural “exsiccatae”.1). 14. see also Art. combinatio nova (comb. 6.2). A generic name or specific epithet repeated without an author citation as the final epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus or of an infraspecific taxon that includes the type of the adopted. 31 (Art. A specimen or illustration selected to serve as an interpretative type when the holotype.1 and 26. basionym. epitype. designation. Orthographically similar names of genera or epithets of names of subdivisions of genera. the type of which falls within the circumscription of the taxon under consideration and where the use of the epithet would not be contrary to the rules (see also available name)]. [Not defined] – the term used for what appears to be a name but that has not been validly published (Art.). 30. A name published under the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature with a status equivalent to that of a validly published name under the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Art.1 (d) and 32.autonym.4). 32. 58. 23.3). consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets (Art.1).7).3). and 11. or previously designated neotype. of species. [Not defined] – an apparent binary combination that has not been validly published (Art. A name proposed as a substitute for a previously published name (Art. and rank that must be adopted in accordance with the rules (Art.3). conserved name (nomen conservandum). 28 Notes 2. combination.1). lectotype. 30. exsiccata. legitimate name of the genus or species. A name of a taxon above the rank of family not based on a generic name (Art.4 and 30 Note . date of name. Art.1. The name of a taxon with a particular circumscription.1). 60G. 23. 23. binary designation.4). 14. A statement of that which in the opinion of its author distinguishes the taxon from other taxa (Art.1. A single description simultaneously validating the names of a genus and its single species (Art.7.1). distributed by sale.3 and 33. (1) A name of a family. effective publication. 8. refers to a set of dried specimens.3 and 53.9–14.1). Art. diagnosis. usually numbered and with printed labels. available.6. [Not defined] – Latin adjective used as noun. 45. 16. see also Art. 6. or of infraspecific taxa likely to be confused (Art.4. 46 Note 2. description. orthography. nomen novum). or exchange (cf. 4. descriptive name.3 footnote).4.9. 6. 6. avowed substitute (replacement name. A previously published legitimate name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym from which a new name is formed for a taxon of different rank or position (Art. genus. A generic name combined with a specific epithet to form a specific name (Art. or gender has been fixed by the conservation process (Art.1. 11. 32. 22.4 footnote). or species ruled as legitimate and with precedence over other specified names even though it may have been illegitimate when published or lack priority (Art. The date of valid publication of a name (Art. and 5). compound. epithet.3. position. 42. See new combination. 49.5) or illegitimate (Art. or all original material associated with a validly published name cannot be identified for the purpose of precise application of the name of a taxon (Art.6. confusingly similar names. cultivar. a regular compound being one in which a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a modified stem (Rec.5 and 15. 11. duplicate.1) (see also pseudocompound). 7. respectively (Art. correct name. nov. 45.11). The final word in a binary combination and the word following the connecting term denoting rank in other combinations (Art. A name of a taxon below the rank of genus. and 24. A special category of plants used in agriculture. [Not defined] – a written statement of a feature or features of a taxon required for valid publication of its name (cf.1) name. (2) A name for which its type. Part of a single gathering of a single species or infraspecific taxon made by the same collector(s) at one time ( Art. [Not defined] – applied to an epithet in a legitimate (Art. 53. 46 Note 2. 11.3). and horticulture defined and regulated in the International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants (Art.

59. A taxon the name of which is based on a fossil type ( Pre. 1. holotype.2.4. 53. Note: names involved in such usage are validly published but unranked (Art. 9. for nomenclatural purposes. Names of subdivisions of genera or infraspecific taxa with the same epithet even if of different rank are treated as homonyms disregarding the connecting term (Art. life-history stage. isonym. used for a collection of one or more specimens made at the same place and time (Art. 6. A validly published name that is in accordance with all rules (Art.3).7). that a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis applies (Art. 52) and homonymy (Art. ex-type (ex typo) [also ex-holotype (ex holotypo). indelible autograph. 42.1)]. A pleomorphic fungal species in all its morphs (Art. or if it is missing. improper Latin termination.4). termed a “subjective synonym” in the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and the Bacteriological Code ( Art. fossil taxon. 14. A fossil taxon which. morphotaxon.2). 7 footnote and Art. H.4. An illustration with a figure or group of figures. A rank-denoting term used contrary to the relative order specified in the Code (Art. 33.3. or of a species. lectotype. . A specimen or illustration designated from the original material as the nomenclatural type if no holotype was indicated at the time of publication. a taxon typified by an anamorph (Art. later homonym. 16. Usage of rank-denoting terms at more than one non-successive position in the taxonomic sequence.6. 30.4). A termination of a name or epithet not agreeing with the termination mandated by the Code (Art. 14. 53. The same name based on the same type. A name spelled exactly like another name published for a taxon of the same rank based on a different type (Art. 59. An expression consisting of the names of the parent taxa of a hybrid with a multiplication sign placed between them (Art. gathering. 13. A genus for which a single binomial is validly published (Art. principally those on superfluity (Art. 18. 19. A clear (if cryptic) indication.10). or of an infraspecific taxon (Art. 14.1). heterotypic synonym (taxonomic synonym). illustration with analysis. termed an “objective synonym” in the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and the Bacteriological Code (Art. misplaced term. 42.4).2).11). 53. footnote). forma specialis. A homonym published later than another (Art.1).2). A synonym based on the same type as that of another name in the same rank (Art.2). legitimate name. Handwritten material reproduced by some mechanical or graphic process (such as lithography. A synonym based on a type different from that of the accepted name (Art. homotypic synonym (nomenclatural synonym). 14. whether in the rank of a subdivision of a genus. [Not defined] – something brought together. A duplicate specimen of the holotype (Art. 9. homonym. A validly published name that is not in accordance with one or more rules (Art. form-taxon. 8B. 11.1). ex-isotype (ex isotypo)]. 33. 6 Note 2).2). holomorph. 9. or if it is found to belong to more than one taxon (Art. Note. 9. The one specimen or illustration used by the author or designated by the author as the nomenclatural type (Art. The last epithet in sequence in any particular combination.2.4 footnote). or preservational state represented by the corresponding nomenclatural type (Art. and 32.9. isosyntype. 6.4).1).3). or metallic etching) (Art.1).6). hybrid formula. See special form. 19. comprises only one part. and 33 Note 3). In pleomorphic fungi.2. showing details aiding identification (Art. 53 and 54). 18. A duplicate of a syntype (Art. final epithet. illegitimate name.2). monotypic genus. 8. indirect reference.5). informal usage. isotype. Note: only the earliest isonym has nomenclatural status (Art. A living isolate obtained from the type of a name when this is a culture permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state (Rec.4 footnote). in vascular plants commonly separate from the main illustration.4). published independently at different times by different authors. 32. by an author citation or in some other way. offset.3).

See conserved name. nomen rejiciendum (nom. A name or epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words and in which a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a word with a case ending. 9. nov.10.3). priority. Art. 9. 7. neotype. and inflectional forms of a name or its epithet.5).7).2). The element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached (Art.6). 9 Note 1. provisional name. See avowed substitute.1). 13.12.e. or of a particular circumscription. 9 Note 2 for details). cons. and V). orthographic variants.2). position. A name rejected in favour of a name conserved under Art.1(b)) (see also compound). 7. pseudocompound.name. See homotypic synonym. II. nomenclatural type. A hybrid genus (Art. 3. citation of specimens.).).3. nothospecies. a name at a new rank (status novus). nomen nudum (nom. H. A right to precedence established by the date of valid publication of a legitimate name (Art. in which names in specified ranks are not validly published (Art.3).). nothomorph. 11) or of an illegitimate earlier homonym (Art. Rec. original material.3. See homotypic synonym. Various spelling. A hybrid species (Art. nothogenus.1). IV. Citation of the page or pages on which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published (Art. or rank of the taxon (Art. 3. 8A footnote). nomen conservandum (nom.60G. [Not defined] – used to denote the placement of a taxon relative to other taxa in a classification. new name. protologue. 50B. not as a modified stem (Rec. Names published as nothomorphs are now treated as names of varieties (Art.1). 7.2). A newly published name. i. references. 6. N